I IM Not The Heroine Chapter 1-100
by adminI… I’M Not The Heroine!
https://requiemtls.com/
Source: https://requiemtls.com/series/i-im-not-the-heroine/
Generated by Lightnovel Crawler
Synopsis
I’m really going crazy.
Even at this moment when Kim Taeyang is hugging me, my mind is a complete mess.
This guy was originally the villain. The worst character who interferes with the protagonist’s happy ending. But why? The story keeps heading in this strange direction.
At some point, instead of the heroine, I’m the one pinned beneath him.
Even though he knows I show up to interfere whenever the heroines are in danger, he doesn’t stop me. What is this?
But this can’t happen! I’m not the heroine!
I… I’M Not The Heroine! Chapter 1-100
Volume 1 Prologue
Worst Ice
What An Awesome Body!
The Final Boss Appears From The Beginning!
The Defeated Knight Is Me?
Just This Once!
Why You Again?
Photo Blackmail Is The Norm!
Is This Okay?
What Are You Trying To Do To Me!
Why Is It Different Now Than Before!!
You’Re A Coward!!
This Can’T Go On Like This…
I Think I’M Going Crazy!
This Is Tteokjeong?!
You Are Mine!
I…Believed It…
No, I’M Not A Defeated Heroine?
Stop Stealing…
Oh No! No Hand Play!
You’Re Sloppy Too!
I Don’T Know Anymore. Really…
That, That… Is Total Trash
It’S Too Bad. Just A Little More…
It’S Really Okay! It’S Nothing… Right?
You Knew It?
It’S A Real Ghost!
I’M Crazy About Men…
Now Openly…
Really, I’M Going To Fall For It!
Who Are You!
What Should I Do??
The Man’S Circumstances
Yeah, That’S Right.
Aah… What The Hell Did You Do In The Dorm?
Outdoor Stalking For Just The Two Of Us!
Nothing… Nothing Happened.
You Know This Can’T Fill It!
You Can’T Just Be Satisfied With Yourself!
The Rule(?) Is That Geum Tae-Yang Should Be Able To Do Nothing Worse Than The Main Character.
I Lost Again…
It Wasn’T That Tasty!
I Need To Scold You!!
My Body Is Third-Rate..
So What If It’S Third-Rate? This Is Mine!
It’S Warm And I Feel Good!
This Is Me!
Then We’Re Dating!
Ah…No!
Yeah..Uh..We’Re Lovers Now
It’S Dangerous To Play Around While Driving!
Oh My, This Is Really Annoying!
Have A Nice Time
I…I’Ll…Do It…
Just A Little…More…
Ahhh…I Don’T Know What To Say!
Because It’S Summer…
What’S For Lunch? It’S You!
A House For Just Two!
How Much Are You Doing!
I’M Yours…
This Is For Dad… Definitely Not For You!
This…This…Pervert…
Are You Jealous?
Next Time… I Have To Buy It For You…
We Need To Say Hello Properly!
Be Quiet On The Bus!
Rest Areas Are The Best!
Haa… I Still Like You.
I’M Such A Fool…
Uh.. How Is It?
If You Go Out, You’Re Dead! Really!
Whose Fault Is This!
It’S A Shame…
Even If It Gets Erased By The Waves…
How Many Did I Bring?
It’S A Mess!
Would You Like To Order?
That’S Good Too…
It’S Embarrassing…
Was It For Nothing?
Success This Time Too!
Thank You, My..My..Master.
I Guess I Should Throw It Away…
What About Us?
Don’T Stop!
It’S You That Matters.
What Are You Saying?
I’Ll Do It.
Get Me Pregnant…
Are You Still Hungry After Eating So Much?
I Don’T Know Why, But I Feel Good
If This Is All A Lie…
I Don’T Know. Let’S Do Xx
I Want To Xx…
No More Hiding.
I Forgot About This!
I’M Not A Player Anymore!
Pick Me Up…
Wait. I’M Coming.
Volume 1
Prologue
“Huhheee…”
My tongue stuck out without me knowing. Even though I knew rationally that I shouldn’t make such a sound, my body wouldn’t move as I wanted it to. My whole body trembled as if someone had sent electricity down my spine.
I was lying face down on the bed, unable to do anything but gasp. Even when I tried to catch my breath, this tingling sensation took over my mind… No, it was strange to even say that it was taken over. I had never felt anything like this before.
My fingertips were shaking. Even my toes were shaking. Especially my butt… was still twitching. This was a ridiculous situation. I couldn’t do anything other than grabbing and releasing the bed sheets.
My whole body was so tired. No, rather than saying it was tired… it felt like it wasn’t me. I couldn’t believe that this body that reacted so violently was mine.
Only heavy breathing continued to leak out. I couldn’t believe this situation. No, I didn’t want to admit it. But it was an undeniable reality. Because my body remembered. Because this feeling that still remained was clearly telling me.
“Haa… Haa…”
How much longer will it take for this body reaction to calm down? The bigger question is… why did I end up in this situation? What on earth happened?
Even as I lay on the bed, breathing heavily, his voice was clearly audible.
“Wow, shit, this is fucking awesome. They still come out like this.”
What was thrust in front of my face as I lay there, unable to raise my body, was a condom filled with semen. Just looking at it made my face burn. He threw it into the trashcan under the bed without a second thought.
His figure came into my blurry vision. Blonde hair, brown skin, muscular and strong body… and the sharp eyes and full face typical of a gangster. At this moment, everything felt threatening.
Okay—
My body flinched involuntarily at the sudden slap and the sensation of my buttocks being slapped. The shock made my lower body tingle on its own. My lower body still aches… This stimulation was too much.
I instinctively turned my head as I felt something heavy resting on my buttocks. For a moment, my breath stopped. His big, huge thing… was still erect and resting on my buttocks. The thing that had been inside me just a moment ago…
“It’s a shame to end it like this… Let’s go one more time.”
Without giving me a chance to refuse, his thing mercilessly pushed into me once again.
“Wow… Ok…”
A groan escaped from deep in my throat. I wanted to refuse, but my body wouldn’t listen. No, maybe my body had already become his. Like this… like this, so intensely…
Even in this situation, there was still some reason left in my head. I wanted to deny the reality that I had become a tool for dealing with Geum Tae-yang’s sexual desires as a thug in the game. However, at this moment, I couldn’t resist the stimulation he was giving me.
His overwhelming presence filled my insides, and I began to lose my mind. Reason, pride, and nothing else seemed important. Other than instinctively accepting his movements, there was nothing I could do.
Worst Ice
“Hmm…”
I muttered while typing on the keyboard in front of the monitor. Today, I logged onto the game review site as usual. A review that starts only after seeing all the heroines’ endings during the 200-hour playtime. My reviews are always perfect, so many users are waiting for them.
‘Should I start uploading it now…’
I went to the 19+ game review bulletin board and clicked the new post button. My fingers began to move naturally across the keyboard.
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Title: [Review] Love in Academy – The epitome of a harem drama (spoilers, spoilers)
Author: Jeon Woo-chi
Views: 1
Created: 2024.01.21 03:14:22
Yeah, I’m reviewing Love in Academy
200 hours of playtime
I’m writing this after completing all the endings.
1. Overall Review
– Rating: 4.5/5.0
– Price: 19,000 won
– Playtime: Average 50 hours (over 100 hours to see the harem ending)
First of all, let me get to the point. It’s a total mess.
Just a dog
It’s really a bitch
2. Story
Honestly the story is not that great
But it doesn’t matter because it’s so annoying
It’s a night game, what kind of story do you want? lol
Basically, the main character is a freshman in college and all he does is seduce girls.
It’s a private school that looks like a university. Gyeongseong School. All characters are over 20 years old.
What kind of crazy school is this? It’s full of punks who don’t study and are only after the heroine. LOL
NPCs that cause NTR appear here and there, but they are all disposable.
You just have to avoid them and attack the heroines.
3. Heroine
This is a really great lineup
Childhood friend, metaphor, metaphor, micro, etc.
There isn’t a single heroine that doesn’t suit my taste.
– Childhood friend: Typical female protagonist.
– Tsundere senior girl: A girl who is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Her body is amazing.
– Teacher: Missy… If you don’t have a chest size F, it’s against the rules.
– Classmate: The class president’s chest is on par with the teacher’s, lol
– Junior girl: I have a complex because I am a metaphor, but that is also annoying
– Transfer student: A mysterious character. There is a twist, but I won’t spoil it.
4. Attack route
One-on-one ending: Basically, each heroine has their own route.
3P: Absolutely possible
Harem Ending: This is the true ending. You clear all the levels and get a happy ending.
5. Notes
A punk named Geum Taeyang appears periodically.
Almost all the heroines are crazy guys who are annoying
But if you avoid this guy just once, you can achieve the harem ending
How to avoid the Golden Sun event for each heroine:
– Childhood friend: After the first fight and break up, don’t wander around, just go find them.
– Tsundere Senior Girl: Never leave me alone in the club room
– Teacher: If you take care of it at the beginning of your night out, it will be solved.
– Class President: Just wander around the classroom before school ends.
– Junior: You have to bring your club with you unconditionally. If you go to another club, you will be immediately NTR’d.
– Transfer student: You have to meet her once before transferring. (Otherwise, you’re not a virgin.)
6. Overall Review
Graphics: 5/5 (really badass)
Scenario: 3/5 (Average but so annoying that it doesn’t matter)
System: 4/5 (comfortable and good)
Characters: 5/5 (all are shit)
Music: 3/5 (just okay)
Overall Score: 4.5/5
7. Conclusion
There is news that it will be coming down soon.
Hurry up and buy it, I won’t tell you twice
It’s really annoying, so buy it quickly
*Screenshots are omitted because the review may be cut off.
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
‘This should be enough…’
After I finished writing, I placed my mouse cursor over the register button. I hesitated for a moment. Was it too obvious of an advertisement? But so what? It was a game review anyway.
“Register~”
The article went up with a click. I was looking forward to the comments that would soon follow. As always, I trusted my reviews. I kept refreshing the page in front of my monitor, waiting for the first comment.
..[1]
Finally ran.
I checked the comments section.
[Reply]
ㅇㅇ: Oh, is this game okay? You didn’t get paid to play it, right?
My face turned red in an instant. What kind of nonsense is this? I, a seasoned game reviewer with a nickname of ‘Jeon Woo-chi’… am receiving money for this review?
“Tsk…”
He moved the mouse while clicking his tongue. I have to explain it to Yoodongnick.
[Reply]
Jeon Woo Chi: Get out of here. The only games I reviewed that can be lined up in two rows on the training grounds.
Thump. I pressed enter and leaned back in my chair. There was no need to get angry at this kind of floating nickname. I’ve seen so many aggro comments anyway. I opened the cola on the desk. I took a sip while watching the carbonated bubbles popping up.
“Remember…”
The trim was leaking. I didn’t have to endure it since I was alone in the room. I turned my head and saw a full-length mirror hanging on the wall. It was a mirror that was supposed to be in a woman’s room… but my reflection in the mirror was so miserable.
Her neatly cut bob hair was greasy, and her thick horn-rimmed glasses covered half of her face. She had gained quite a bit of weight from sitting at her desk all day playing games. The woman in the mirror looked like a different person.
“I’m 35 years old… Time really flies.”
I sighed. My parents passed away early, and now that I live alone, my life has become one where I only play games. Every night, when I’m alone in my studio, loneliness creeps up on me.
“What can I change now…”
Ding dong-
“Huh?”
I turned my head at the sudden sound of a text message notification.
“What the…”
As soon as I saw the text, I started cursing. The message on the screen was from Manager Kim.
[Manager Kim]
Dami, you have a vacation tomorrow, can you cancel and come out?
“Kiya! I thought it was a piece of shit, but it’s really good.”
It was a two-day vacation that I had applied for a month ago. And the person who had said, “Have a good rest tomorrow” just before I left work yesterday… is now telling me to cancel it?
My fingers were rapidly tapping and erasing the keyboard. I honestly wanted to say, “I don’t like it,” but I knew that would just lead to another annoying problem.
Ha… I knew it would turn out like this.
[me]
I’m sorry. I had to send this in a hurry because my parents were sick.
After sending the message, I looked up at the ceiling. The word “sorry” was stuck in my mouth.
“I’m sorry, Mom and Dad. I lied to you again…”
It wasn’t a good idea to make excuses about my parents who had already passed away… but in this situation, this was the most certain thing. I should apologize while properly performing the ancestral rites later.
[Manager Kim]
It’s not possible, but it’s urgent.
“What if it’s urgent? Should I take care of it?”
My voice rose on its own. I wanted to shout, “If you’re in a hurry, hire more people!” or I wanted to say, “You idiot.”
But I just kept it to myself. Talking about it wouldn’t make a difference anyway. It would just make me more tired.
[Manager Kim]
Mr. Dami, I have a favor to ask.
[Manager Kim]
I’m really in a hurry so that’s why
‘Oh, this is really annoying.’
I just sighed at the messages that kept coming in. Your situation is urgent, but what about mine? If you need people, you can hire more full-time employees. Or you can just hire part-timers if it’s urgent.
“Okay…”
I didn’t want to see it anymore. I turned off the notification sound on my phone and threw it towards the bed. The phone fell softly on the soft blanket.
The screen of the phone that was thrown on the bed flashed a few more times. It seemed that additional messages were coming. But I didn’t want to see it anymore. Tomorrow was my day off… I didn’t want to care anymore today.
I sipped my cola and stared at the monitor. Every time I pressed refresh, comments were added one by one.
[Comment 15]
ㅇㅇ: Jeon Woochi, this kid has already beaten all of thisㅋㅋㅋ He really seems to be a hardcore game maniac
“Then~ This much is basic.”
The corners of my mouth naturally went up. My reviews were always perfect. It was natural since I was writing after seeing all the endings.
[Comment 16]
Hyunsangchong: Live your life…
“Ha.”
In an instant, my fingers roughly tapped the keyboard.
[Reply]
Jeon Woo Chi: This life is fucking shit. Just worry about your own life.
Aggro posts like this were also quite fun to tease. As I was reading the comments as usual, a comment suddenly caught my eye.
[Comment 20]
ㅇㅇ: How is a harem the true ending? Are you an idiot?
“What the heck is this idiot…”
It’s best to just ignore this kind of aggro, but I pressed the report button first. And I also left a brief reply.
[Reply]
Jeon Woo Chi: What is this guy? LOL
Another comment was posted right below it.
[Comment 21]
ㅇㅇ: Isn’t the true ending of the game about pure love?
[Comment 22]
Jeon Woo Chi: ??
[Comment 23]
ㅇㅇ: Harem lovers, die!
[Comment 24]
Jeon Woo Chi: Hahahahahaha
I tapped away at my keyboard and chuckled. This wasn’t the first time I’d encountered such idiots.
All you innocent people should die. Why are you talking about innocent love in a night game?
I didn’t think there was anything more to see. I closed the Internet window and stood up from my chair.
“Hmm…”
I guess I’ve been playing the game for too long. I’m starting to feel my body heating up.
I slowly opened the drawer next to the bed. My hands trembled slightly. For a moment, I saw myself reflected in the mirror. I saw myself searching through the drawer with a flushed face. I took out the toys I had hidden inside. At first, I grabbed the Mini-Me that I usually use… but for some reason, I felt like I needed something more stimulating today.
Should I try the sun?
It was 20cm long and 5cm thick. It was the biggest one I had. I think the reviews said it was in the top 5% of the average male size… but I haven’t seen it in person so I don’t know if that’s true. It felt heavy on the palm of my hand.
My body was already ready. I felt my lower body throbbing and my panties were soaking wet. I threw off the cumbersome panties and turned on the sun’s switch. The vibration was transmitted through my palm.
Slowly… Slowly…
I spread my legs and carefully brought the sun to me. The coldness of the first touch made my body flinch. But soon the coldness disappeared, and only the hot sensation remained.
“Ugh…”
Every time I pushed in a little, my waist would wiggle on its own. No matter how many times I tried, I couldn’t get used to it. Especially since Taeyang was so big… I felt like it was filling up every time it went in.
“Ho-ok…”
The feeling of fullness when I fully entered… I felt like I was going to faint. Rational thoughts were disappearing from my head one by one.
More… harder…
My fingers pushed the switch to a higher level. The moment the vibrations began to surge inside me, my hips jerked.
“Ugh… Haa…”
My whole body started to tremble. My love juice kept flowing down my thighs and soaking the bed. It flowed out so much that I couldn’t believe it was all mine.
As my hair turned white, the urge to thrust deeper grew stronger. It felt like something was tickling somewhere in my uterus.
“Ugh…”
The moment the sun reached deep inside, my eyes went blank. My whole body began to convulse out of control. A pleasure of a level I had never felt before engulfed my whole body.
“Uh…what the…fuck…”
My body moved as if it wasn’t mine. My fluids gushed out like a fountain. This was a completely different sensation from my usual orgasm.
“Ouch… ok…”
I was losing my mind more and more.
Am I going to die like this…?
The word death flashed through my mind. I wasn’t worried because I lived alone, but… being found in this condition…
News headlines flashed through my mind.
“No…Fuck…”
But my body still wouldn’t stop convulsing against my will. My reason warned me that this could be dangerous, but my body was falling into a pleasure more intense than ever.
What An Awesome Body!
“Eww!”
My body shot up with a scream. My heart was pounding as if it was going to burst. Was the intense orgasm from the masturbation earlier too strong? Or was it a nightmare?
“Haa… Haa…”
I looked around, breathing heavily. But something was strange. My vision was too clear. Everything that should have been blurry whenever I opened my eyes was so clear. Right. My glasses? I felt my face with my hand, but there were no glasses.
“What the…”
The voice was different, too. It didn’t seem like my voice. It was so clear and pure… It was like the voice of someone in their twenties.
My hands naturally touched my body. For a moment, my body froze at the unfamiliar sensation. The baggy T-shirt and sweatpants I was wearing were nowhere to be found, and I was covered in pajamas that felt like soft silk.
“What is this…”
The moment my hand touched my chest, my breath stopped. My breasts, which were usually an A-cup, disappeared, and I felt a voluminous volume that could not be completely covered by my palm.
“No way…”
I pulled off the blanket with trembling hands. I felt her waist and it was sunken. Her buttocks were plump and up… Her thighs were smooth and firm. This was definitely not my body.
I jumped up and ran to the mirror. For a moment, I froze in place. It was definitely me reflected in the mirror… but it was a completely different image.
“This… does this make sense?”
In the mirror, I was a young girl who looked to be about twenty years old. My bob cut hair had been replaced with shiny black hair, and the acne scars that I had always been bothered by were completely gone.
Instinctively, I unbuttoned my pajamas and checked my chest. My plump breasts, which looked like D-cups, were jiggling in the mirror as if mocking me.
“I must be crazy… This is really crazy…”
Every time the girl in the mirror, or rather the owner of this body, opened her mouth, I unconsciously stuck out my tongue. Something was strange. No, everything was strange.
Looking closely at her face, I could tell that she had cute features. Her lips in particular… were plump and sexy. Should I say that she had a pretty face like the heroines in the game?
“What is this…”
My legs gave out and I collapsed. I knelt on the floor and looked up at the mirror. The girl in the mirror was looking at me the same way.
“This is… a dream. Yes, it must be a dream.”
I pinched my cheek. It hurt. I pinched my thigh. That hurt too. This wasn’t a dream.
“Please… Please this has to be a joke…”
But reality did not change. The 35-year-old spinster Kim Da-mi disappeared, and in her place sat a fresh-faced 20-year-old college student.
“What the…what the hell is going on?”
I looked around the room. I didn’t know where I was, and I didn’t know who this body belonged to… Everything was confusing. It was as if something that you would only see in novels or comics had actually happened.
I felt my face with my palm. I was clearly moving with my consciousness, but the sensation I felt was completely different. How should I accept this situation… What should I do…
“First of all… Let’s calm down.”
I tried to take a deep breath, but the sight of my chest rising and falling so much almost made me lose my sense of reality again. This body… this situation was so unrealistic.
If this isn’t a dream, then what the hell is going on? Why did this happen? And… what should I do now?
I walked up to the mirror without realizing it. It still didn’t feel real, but my heart was strangely fluttering. It was as if I had the ideal body I had dreamed of my whole life.
I took off my pajamas. The sight of my perfect silhouette in the mirror took my breath away.
” and…”
Elasticity came out naturally. Her voluptuous breasts, which looked like they were D-cups, were plump and firm as if they were mocking gravity, and her waist was tucked in to form a perfect curve.
“If I had a body like this…”
As my fingertips brushed against her chest, a tickling sensation was transmitted. It was a sensation I had never felt before. It was completely different from the flat chest I had seen for 35 years.
“Wow… really pretty…”
When I wrapped it around my waist, it was thin enough to hold with one hand. The butt was plump and protruding, so I could feel its elasticity just by touching it.
His hand ran down her thigh. Her smooth skin was free of scars or blemishes. She was as perfect as a doll.
“How about here…”
My fingers slid down the inside of my thigh. My heart pounded. Surely there would be something different there too? I spread my legs slightly out of curiosity…
Knock knock!
“Eww!”
A sudden knock on the door erupted into a scream. The curiosity from just a moment ago instantly turned into fear.
“Are you awake?”
A strange woman’s voice. Perhaps the real owner of this room? Or a roommate?
“Yes! I’ll be out soon!”
I answered with a trembling voice and picked up my pajamas. My hands were shaking so much that even buttoning them up was difficult.
“Yeah. I have to eat breakfast.”
I could hear footsteps getting further away. I could barely catch my breath, but my heart was still beating like crazy.
“Sigh…”
When I looked in the mirror, my face was bright red. I could see my ears reddening in the mirror. It was amazing that I had such a perfect body, but… the bigger problem was what was going to happen.
Where the hell is this room, and who is that voice? And… what should I do now?
As soon as I opened the door, the stairs caught my eye.
“Huh…?”
A two-story house? The studio I lived in was definitely a semi-basement… I held onto the stair railing and looked down, and I saw a cozy living room. It had a luxurious sofa and table, and a neatly organized interior.
I went down the stairs carefully, one by one. I felt uneasy, as if a thief had broken into someone else’s house. As I came down the stairs, I heard the sound of chopsticks clinking from the restaurant.
“I need to eat breakfast.”
A soft female voice. It was the owner of that voice from earlier. I turned my head toward the restaurant and saw a couple sitting at a table. The man and woman, who looked to be in their mid-40s, smiled brightly at me.
“You woke up late?”
The man spoke with a warm smile. His voice somehow warmed my heart.
“Yes… Yes.”
I answered awkwardly and sat down at the table. The moment I looked at the two people’s faces, something strange happened.
‘What…what is it?’
A name appeared above the two people’s heads. The letters were floating translucently, like a game’s UI.
[Kim Da-mi’s father – Kim Jeong-woong]
[Kim Da-mi’s mother – Lee Mi-kyung]
“Eh…?”
It was breathtaking. My parents passed away 10 years ago… and the people in front of me now…
“Eat, Damiya. It’s late.”
Mom… Should I call her that? She pushed a bowl of soup in front of me. The warm smell of soybean paste soup tickled my nose.
My mind went blank. What the… What the hell is going on? Even though their faces were completely different from the parents I knew, the name tags clearly said, “Kim Da-mi’s dad,” and “Kim Da-mi’s mom.”
“What’s wrong? Your face doesn’t look good.”
Dad… Should I say that? He looked at me with a worried expression. It was a very natural father-daughter relationship.
“Ah… no. Just… a little…”
The end of the sentence was slurred. I didn’t know how to explain it. I’m not your daughter? A 35-year-old spinster in the body of a 20-year-old college student?
All I could do was pick up the rice bowl and take a spoonful. But my mind was becoming more and more confused.
It’s obvious that this isn’t real, given the game-like UI. So are they really my parents? Or… characters in a game?
The names that had been floating above my head disappeared in an instant. As if they had never existed in the first place. It was strange, but there was something more bothering me right now.
I scooped up a spoonful of soybean paste stew and put it in my mouth. The warm broth and savory aroma went down my throat.
“Ugh…”
My eyes grew hot. I scooped up a spoonful of white rice and ate it lightly with the soybean paste soup. At that moment, tears flowed down my face.
“Huh? Damiya, what’s wrong?”
Dad asked in a panicked voice. Fake or real… It was my parents’ home-cooked meal that I was eating for the first time in 10 years.
“Honey, what did you say again? You made our daughter cry!”
Mom glared at Dad and scolded him sharply.
“No, I didn’t say anything…”
I couldn’t help but laugh at the sight of my father struggling. I couldn’t stop laughing even though my tears kept flowing.
“No. It’s just… the food is so delicious.”
I laughed, wiping away my tears. Warm rice and savory soybean paste stew… I never thought such an ordinary breakfast could make me this happy.
“By any chance… Is it because today is the start of dorm life?”
My mother asked with a worried look. I raised my head for a moment. Dormitory?
“It’s the day you entered Kyungsung Academy, the school you wanted so badly. You were so happy when you passed the exam.”
My spoon stopped moving at my father’s words. Kyungsung Academy? I’ve heard of it somewhere…
“My daughter, can you do well even if it’s hard?”
I just nodded at my mother’s affectionate words. I didn’t know what to say right now. Kyungsung Academy… I’m sure I’ve heard of it somewhere, but I couldn’t quite remember.
Even while eating, my mind was complicated. It’s called Gyeongseong Academy… I think I’ve heard of it somewhere…
At that moment, the spoon fell with a clatter.
“Huh? What’s wrong?”
I couldn’t answer my mother’s question either. I thought of the game I had just reviewed. The school that serves as the setting for ‘Love in Academy’… Gyeongseong Academy.
‘That’s ridiculous…’
My lips trembled. So, in this situation right now… Am I really in that game…?
“Damiya, what’s wrong?”
I could hear my father’s worried voice, but all I could think about was the review I had written.
‘So my body… and the UI I saw earlier… everything…’
After finishing my meal, I returned to my room and closed the door, then ran to my desk. There was a black laptop. I pressed the power button with trembling hands.
‘Please… please…’
The screen turned on and the Internet window opened. When I entered ‘Kyungsung Academy’ in the search bar, the homepage appeared right away. For a moment, I felt like my breath had stopped.
“That’s true…”
The main screen, with the old red brick building and garden in the background. It was the same screen I had been watching for 200 hours. Even the phrase, ‘Love in Academy – Welcome to Kyungsung Academy’ was the same.
I lowered my mouse and read the introduction to the school. Everything was exactly like the game. A prestigious private school with a long history, a strict dormitory system, and splendid club activities…
“Then I… I am now…”
My head was spinning. I was definitely in the game I was reviewing… but then who was I?
He can’t be the main character… The heroines all know that, so that can’t be either… A villain like Geum Tae-yang…? No, that can’t be either.
“Wait a minute…”
I tried to remember. I tried to recall all the characters I knew in the game. But I couldn’t remember the character with the same appearance and face that I was in right now.
“Just… an NPC? And one without a name…”
It was a ridiculous situation. Was I just a passing character that I never paid attention to during the 200 hours I played, literally one of the ‘extras’?
As I was staring at the screen, my vision suddenly went white. Then, words appeared before my eyes.
[Reach the happy ending.]
“What…?”
My mouth is open. What is this? How can an extra get a happy ending? There’s no such thing as an ending for NPCs in the first place…?
The message soon disappeared, but the confusion it caused only grew. What should I do? And… why is this happening to me?
The Final Boss Appears From The Beginning!
The car stopped and I heard the trunk opening. In front of the main entrance of the Kyungsung Academy dormitory. A magnificent red brick building was spread out before my eyes. The place I had seen countless times in games was now a reality, standing before me.
“Thank goodness I don’t have much luggage.”
My father spoke as he took the carrier out of the trunk. It was strange. My father had passed away ten years ago, but at this moment, it seemed so natural. As if he were really my father.
“See you during the holidays, Damiya.”
He stroked my head with a warm smile. For a moment, I almost cried. Even if it was fake… no, even if it was a game character, I was so grateful to be able to see such an affectionate father again.
“Yes, Dad…”
My throat was choked up. I couldn’t continue speaking and lowered my head. I only raised my head when I heard the car pulling away.
A carrier in my left hand, a small Boston bag in my right. That was all I had. I looked up at the dormitory building and suddenly came to my senses.
‘Yeah, you need to come to your senses.’
The scattered pieces of information began to connect into one in my head. The content of the homepage I had seen earlier, the dormitory admission date… and even the ‘happy ending’ message that appeared on the UI.
‘Wait a minute, this…’
At that moment, something clicked in my head. The harem ending I had seen in the review I had posted earlier. The true ending where the main character has relationships with all the heroines. And I realized that this was the year that the main character entered school.
Now it’s clear what I have to do.
“The heroines and the main characters need to be well connected…”
I walked towards the dormitory, muttering. The wheels of my suitcase rolled pleasantly on the floor.
The features of the game system that I have figured out so far have also been organized. When you meet a major character, the name that appears above their head… seems to be a kind of guide. Since I remember the faces of all the major characters that I have seen while playing for 200 hours, it shouldn’t be hard to find them.
“First of all…”
I had to find the main character and his childhood friend. They were key characters who appeared from the beginning of the game. If I could find these two, the rest would be easy.
I threw my luggage in the corner and collapsed on the bed. Wow… It’s a single room. Is this the privilege of a night game? In reality, I could barely afford a semi-basement one-room, but here I have a room for myself?
“It’s a happy ending… If I can’t do this, won’t I really be ruined?”
I muttered as I looked at the ceiling. If I can’t do this, will the world end? Or will I be trapped here forever?
“But so what? Isn’t it better now?”
He tossed and turned, chuckling. It was a thousand times better than being a fucking idiot and acting like a dog to that idiot bastard, Manager Kim. And now that I have this body…
“Wow, this is really annoying.”
I couldn’t help but admire myself in the mirror. Is it because it’s a night game? Even my body as an extra is amazing. My waist is slim and my chest is perky… It’s a body I could never dream of in real life.
“All the girls here are fucking disgusting…”
I remembered that you wrote in a review that the graphics were 5 out of 5. Not only the heroines, but also the women passing by were all sexy and pretty… It was a real feast for the eyes.
I jumped out of bed and went to the mirror. I touched my uniform here and there and laughed. There’s one more good thing about being a girl. I can see the locker room and the shower room, right?
‘Ah… what are you thinking…’
I shook my head and headed out of the building. Now, let’s take a look around…
“You wait a minute!”
The moment I left the building, someone grabbed my shoulder. I turned my head in surprise.
Behind me, a middle-aged woman wearing glasses was glaring at me with sharp eyes. Suddenly, a translucent UI appeared above her head.
[Gyeongseong Academy Headmistress – Han Mi-ok]
‘Ah… this character.’
I remembered. That annoying being who makes the main character say ‘event failed’ every time he goes to meet the heroines. He has a body that’s so awesome that you’d think all the Dongtan girls would go away, but he’s a character that can’t be conquered… He’s at the level of a game developer.
“You… Is this the first time I’m seeing your face?”
My body flinched for a moment at the hysterical voice. It was even scarier when I heard it in person.
“Oh, yes…”
I bowed at a 90-degree angle and greeted politely. “My name is Kim Da-mi, and I am a new student.”
Seeing it in person like this was much more intimidating than what I had seen in the game. A cold sweat ran down my back.
“Oh, you’re a freshman.”
The lady’s expression changed in an instant at my words. The fierce gaze that had been glaring at me until just now disappeared, and a gentle smile spread across her face.
“Welcome to our Kyungsung Academy, Dami student.”
The voice had also changed completely. The eerie atmosphere from before disappeared as if it were a lie, and I found myself relaxing without realizing it.
“Okay, these are the dorm rules.”
He continued, holding out a blue booklet.
“There will be a dorm orientation in the afternoon, so make sure to attend. It’s mandatory for all new students.”
“Yes, thank you.”
I bowed deeply once more. When I looked up, the smile on the lady’s face had deepened.
‘Oh… I didn’t know that in the game.’
Was he only that scary towards the main character? He’s surprisingly affectionate in person? It was a new discovery, different from what I’d seen in the game.
Only after the headmistress disappeared down the hallway did I turn around. My steps as I left the dormitory felt much lighter. Well, being kind to women is a good thing, at least to me.
As I was walking through the campus with the spring breeze blowing, I suddenly stopped in my tracks. The old-fashioned buildings made of red bricks, the neatly trimmed lawns, and the cherry blossom trees lining the roadside… I had only ever seen the scenery in games unfold so vividly before my eyes.
“Wow… This is seriously awesome?”
I reached out and lightly touched the cherry blossom tree branch. The cold texture of the tree branch was vividly felt at my fingertips. Things that were just background images in the game felt so real.
As I walked around the school yard, a familiar place caught my eye. A white bench placed under a large zelkova tree.
‘Ah, this is…’
This was the place where the protagonist and his childhood friend’s first event took place. While the two were exploring the campus, the protagonist made eye contact with a passing girl, which made his childhood friend lose his temper… and they ended up fighting and breaking up.
“Hmm… this is a bit tricky.”
I sat on the bench and sorted out the situation. If the fight event doesn’t happen, the affection value between the protagonist and the childhood friend won’t increase, making it difficult to get a happy ending. But if the rescue is delayed again, the childhood friend will be eliminated from the ending candidates…
“In the end, my role is…”
I tapped the bench with my fingers to collect my thoughts. I need to make sure that the protagonist finds his childhood friend in time and saves him… How should I do that?
“I guess I’ll have to follow my childhood friend after seeing the fight.”
I took out my phone and the time was just right. I was walking around near the bench where the incident was supposed to happen, and a couple that caught my eye from afar was walking towards me.
A tall, handsome boy. Next to him is a beautiful girl with her arms linked and affectionate eyes. You can tell at first glance. He’s the protagonist’s childhood friend.
As we got closer, a name appeared above our heads.
[Main Character – Kang Hyunwoo]
[Childhood Friend – Lee Ji-min]
‘also…’
It was a classic combination of classics. Jimin, who walked next to her, was dripping with affection. It was the classic of a childhood friend heroine who had only had eyes for one person since her first love.
I thought I looked pretty when I saw myself in the mirror earlier… but Jimin was definitely different. His visuals were perfect, as if he had jumped straight out of the game.
As I watched from afar, the story unfolded as expected. They were talking about something, then started muttering… and eventually Jimin got angry and walked away with a pouty expression. Kang Hyunwoo just scratched his head and walked away in the opposite direction.
‘Okay, let’s begin.’
I quickly followed Jimin. Now the real start is here.
As I followed Jimin, the surroundings became unusual. Here and there, thugs were talking to Jimin.
“Hey, Miss, where are you going?”
“Your body is amazing… Let’s have a drink together.”
Jimin walks away pretending not to notice, but those kids are following him around like crazy, making such rude noises. Oh my… It’s even more disgusting to see it in real life.
‘Ah, if you go there…’
It was as expected. The moment they entered the dark alley between the buildings, the thugs grabbed Jimin and dragged him away.
“What a windfall.”
“If you stay quiet, I’ll have fun playing with you.”
Isn’t this just too much of an opening scene?
He muttered, clicking his tongue. I guess I should buy some time before Hyunwoo comes. At this rate, I think I should buy about 5 minutes? 10 minutes?
“Oh, this is really annoying…”
As soon as he entered the alley, the sight that unfolded before his eyes took his breath away. The thugs were grabbing Jimin’s arms and twisting them, and one of them was roughly squeezing Jimin’s chest. Jimin was crying and struggling, but the other was covering his mouth. Tears streamed down Jimin’s eyes.
“Hey!”
I reflexively shouted. The punks turned their heads… and smiled as if they were happy about it.
“Oh~ What is this?”
“You caught two?”
A couple of them came towards me. I was about to back away when suddenly something caught my eye. The thugs had red dots flashing on their bodies. It was like a game’s hitting point…
‘if…?’
In that moment, my body moved on its own. As I took a fighting stance, the thugs snickered.
“Huh? Are you kidding me?”
The guy in front swung his fist. At that moment, the world slowed down as if in slow motion. My movements also became dull, but even then, I could clearly see the red dot shining on the punk’s chin.
‘Over there!’
He stretched out his fist.
puck-!
At the sound of the impact, the world sped up again. The thug’s body lurched backwards, his eyes rolled back white, and he fell to the ground.
“Wow, what the heck is this?”
Every time a punch flew, the thugs would fall. It was honestly so much fun to aim for the exact spot of impact and have the opponent go down, just like playing a game.
“Isn’t it so much fun?”
Even though it was my first time actually fighting with my body, it felt strangely natural, like flowing water. I chuckled as I knocked down one punk and rushed to the next. It was as easy as playing a game.
“Okay, next you… huh?”
I raised my arm to strike the next blow, but it didn’t move. Someone was holding my wrist. What is this? What kind of system is this…
I raised my head and for a moment my breath stopped.
Blonde with tanned skin… Height that looks like 190… Muscular body like a bodybuilder… Face that looks down at me and smirks…
And the UI that floated over his head.
[Golden Sun]
‘What… I can’t see the impact point?’
No matter how much I scanned Geum Taeyang’s body, I couldn’t see any red dots. I could see them just fine when he was beating up the punks… Does the system not work on this guy?
“It’s pretty good.”
Geum Taeyang raised the corners of his lips and let go of my arm. He took a few steps back on his own. His wrist felt cold.
Geum Taeyang kicked one of the punks lying on the floor. He clicked his tongue when the punk groaned.
“Hey, Kim Cheol-su. I told you not to act recklessly here, right? ”
The other fallen thug shook his head and bowed.
“Brother… That girl…”
“You idiots… You weaklings. If you’re weak, you deserve to get beaten, right? ”
I cautiously approached Jimin while Geum Taeyang was cleaning up the gangsters. It was at that moment that I tried to help Jimin, who was crouching down and crying, up.
“What the heck, you!”
Hyunwoo appeared. He glared at Geum Taeyang and shouted sharply, but… the difference in their physiques was too great.
Geum Taeyang snickered and poked Hyunwoo’s chest with his finger before pushing him away. Hyunwoo flinched at the force and was pushed back.
“Get out when I see you, you piece of shit.”
Geum Taeyang’s gaze lingered for a moment on me and Jimin as he turned around. He clicked his tongue and licked his lips before disappearing.
A cold sweat ran down my back. The confidence I had just felt while beating up punks crumbled in an instant. That bastard… is the final boss.
The Defeated Knight Is Me?
“Sigh…”
I laid on the bed and looked up at the ceiling, sighing. The events of the day were swirling around in my head. Hyunwoo and Jimin said they live together… As expected of a night game’s main character, it’s a perfect cohabitation setting.
“Anyway, this event went well.”
But the next one was the real problem. Oh, that’s right. Tsundere senior…
“Fuck…”
The curse just came out. They say that the game doesn’t have a scenario, but it’s not Hitomi, but the school punks who enter the jujutsu club and make a bet. This is the scene where the protagonist shows a defeated knight pose when he helps her out.
“Wait a minute…”
One by one, scenarios began to take shape in my head. The story of the punks messing with the tsundere senior… It all started when they lost a bet in a match at the jujutsu club.
“Why don’t I just stop it?”
He got up from his seat and started to pace around the room. You could easily beat up those punks earlier, right? You can even see where they hit you… With this system in place, the punks from the Jujutsu club won’t have a hard time either.
He scratched his chin with his finger and made a plan. I’ll go into the jujitsu club, settle in, and… subdue the punks as soon as they come.
“Okay, I decided.”
He clenched his fist and vowed. He had to register for the jujutsu club tomorrow. He had to get settled in before the punks came…
“By the way, tsundere senior…”
The corners of her mouth slightly went up. She was really pretty when I saw her in the game… How pretty would she be in real life? Oh, but that’s not important!
“Haa… This is not the time to be thinking like that.”
I went back to bed and pulled the blanket over me. I’ve decided what I have to do starting tomorrow, so I’ll get some sleep now. The characteristic of this game is that the failure route is always NTR. If you want to see a happy ending, you absolutely have to prevent NTR.
As I was walking through the campus filled with club promotion booths, my steps suddenly stopped. Hey… that’s not it.
“Gasp…”
My mouth dropped open. My breath caught in my throat as I saw the woman standing in the middle of the Jiu-Jitsu Club booth. The silhouette of a woman in a black china dress caught my eye.
[Kyungsung Academy Jujutsu Club Head – Yoon Seo-hee]
Judging by the name floating above her head, it’s definitely her. That tsundere senior I saw in the game… But what is this? It’s not a jujitsu uniform, it’s a china dress.
“Wow… This is awesome…”
I couldn’t help but exclaim in admiration. The CG I saw in the game was pretty, but seeing it in person was really amazing. The white thighs revealed through the side slits of the dress, the slim waistline…
Senior Seohee stood with her long hair hanging to one side. The high-neck collar of the China dress made her slender neckline stand out even more. The voluminous silhouette that was visible above the dress… Oh, really, it’s amazing? The thighs that were visible between the dress slits…
No, wait. Why are you wearing a Chinese dress in the Jujutsu Club? This is just like a night game.
Every time Seohee turned her body, the hem of her dress would flutter slightly. It was hard to take my eyes off the curves that were revealed each time.
“Hey… are you drooling?”
I hurriedly wiped my mouth at the words of the female student standing next to me. Ah, I’m screwed. What am I doing now?
But… should I see you just one more time?
I raised my head again and looked at Senior Seohee. My gaze followed the side line of the China dress. White thighs, slim waist, full chest line… When I was a reviewer, I only saw it on the monitor, but when I saw it in person, my heart felt like it was going to burst.
“Oh my, are you interested in our wealth?”
Senior Seohee looked at me and smiled. For a moment, I thought my heart stopped. I didn’t know that the smile I saw in the game could be this deadly…
“Yes… Yes! I’m very interested!”
My voice rose on its own. This is a bit different from the original plan… No, it’s okay. We’re going in to beat up some punks anyway. This is just… a bonus?
What the heck, this is a lot better than I thought.
“This is my first time doing Jiu-Jitsu.”
He said this in front of Seohee Sunbae, smiling awkwardly. I had been unable to come to my senses because my eyes were constantly drawn to her perfect body, but now I felt like I was finally calming down a bit.
“Oh, really? It’s okay. There are a lot of beginners in our group.”
Senior Seohee smiled brightly and handed me the application form. My hands were shaking slightly. As I was writing my name, I glanced over the application form and saw my name already written at the top.
[Kang Hyunwoo]
‘also…’
The corners of my mouth went up. The game is going according to the scenario. The main character joins first, and then I join…
“Okay, come to the club room in the afternoon. It’s the first day, so we’ll take it easy.”
I came to my senses at the sound of Seohee’s voice. Yes, now it’s really starting.
In the afternoon, I stood in front of the club room and hesitated for a moment. When I opened the door and went in, I saw senior Seohee in a dobok. The fatal Chinese dress from before was nowhere to be found… It was a white dobok.
‘Ah… I guess the dobok suits you better?’
I felt a little disappointed. Well, I guess I can’t keep wearing a Chinese dress as a member of the Jujutsu Club. But I can’t stop thinking about that image from earlier…
“Oh, Damiya! I didn’t know you’d come here?”
A welcoming voice came along with a tap on my shoulder. It was Kang Hyunwoo. It was the first time I had seen him since the incident where he saved Jimin from the thugs.
“Oh, you were in the Judo club too?”
“Yeah, I saw you save Jimin from those punks, so I thought I should learn something like that too.”
Hyunwoo said with a grin. Ah… It’s a bit different from the game. Originally, I was just coming in to meet the heroine.
“Jimin isn’t going with you?”
“Ah, I went home because I had a headache. I heard that exercising is hard”
Well, this is a place where the protagonist and the tsundere senior build up affection for each other. Of course, the childhood friend should be excluded.
“Okay, new juniors! Come this way!”
At the sound of Seohee’s voice, Hyunwoo and I approached her.
“We’ll start with a warm-up exercise. Follow along.”
Maybe because it was the first day, they taught me the basics. We stretched, learned basic movements… At first, it didn’t seem like much.
“Ha… Ha…”
After an hour and a half, I was out of breath. In the game, it was just a matter of clicking once… but in real life, it was so hard.
“That’s it for today! You worked hard.”
Everyone let out a sigh of relief at Senior Seohee’s words. I also barely managed to get up and head to the dormitory.
“Ah… Really…”
As soon as I collapsed on my dorm bed, my whole body ached. Even with my young body, exercise is still exercise.
“Sigh…”
I sighed as I looked up at the ceiling. But still… I achieved my goal, right? I joined the Jujutsu club, and I’m slowly working on the basics for the harem ending.
“Now all I have to do is wait for the punks…”
I yawned. My eyelids felt heavy. Tomorrow will be harder… But I guess I have to do it.
—
If everything went as planned, it would have been today. The scenario where the protagonist clashes with thugs, and Senior Seohee tries to save him but gets caught up in a bet. In the game, an NTR event starts after that… I absolutely couldn’t let it be.
My scenario was simple. Before Kang Hyunwoo could encounter the thugs, I had to subdue them all first. There was also a hit point system, and I had already used it once, so I was confident…
“Ugh…”
My back buckled as the fist landed on my stomach. I felt like I was going to vomit. This was a first. Up until just now, I had easily subdued the thugs… But why?
“What, it’s weaker than I thought?”
I barely managed to raise my leg and kick while hanging on to the muscular grip that was holding my hair. It was no use. Geum Taeyang’s arm didn’t move at all.
Why isn’t the system working?
The point of impact that had been clearly visible until just a moment ago was not visible at all on Geum Taeyang. It was like the final boss of the game… No, because he was actually the final boss.
“I’m screwed… This is really…”
At first, things went smoothly. I found some punks loitering in front of the Jujutsu club and immediately started subduing them. It was easy to knock them down one by one by aiming for the hitting point.
The problem came next. It was good that the gangsters’ anger was directed at me and not Kang Hyunwoo. I didn’t expect Geum Taeyang to show up. I don’t think he was supposed to show up here…
‘This time…’
I threw a punch at Geum Taeyang’s face. It was a full-force punch. But his body dodged as if it was water, and in an instant, he grabbed my face.
“Eww!”
My face fell on the mat. I cried as the impact felt like my nose was going to break. My body was lifted into the air and then fell to the floor.
” It looks like a beggar … not just strength, but I’m good at fighting.
I saw the staggering of the moan, and the sun was fun.
‘for a moment…’
For a moment, my mind flashed. I could just run away from here, right? Luckily, I sent Seohee and Hyunwoo away separately earlier… Yes, in this jujutsu studio, there are only the gangsters, Geum Taeyang, and me.
The punks are nothing special… but the problem is Geum Taeyang. The moment I turned my gaze toward the door, Geum Taeyang quietly blocked the exit.
Damn… it’s even intelligent.
I thought I was reading my thoughts.
“Bitch, you were acting all cool earlier, but now I’m going to have to watch you lying there panting like a dog.”
“You go first, hyung. Then let us use it in turn. You have to pay us back for all the bullshit we did earlier.”
“You fucking bitch, I’ll break everything and send you away. When I’m done, you’ll crawl away, you piece of shit.”
The thugs around me were hurling vicious curses. For a moment, goosebumps ran through my entire body. I had only seen these lines as text in the game… but when I heard them in person, it was truly scary.
“Shut up.”
The thugs shut their mouths at Geum Taeyang’s one word. It was a creepy feeling of intimidation. The thugs also cowered as if they were scared by his momentum.
“This is my toy, you little shits. Get out.”
At Geum Taeyang’s command, the punks ran away with their tails tied. And… now only Geum Taeyang and I were left in the clubroom.
Silence fell heavily. Geum Taeyang slowly moistened his lips with his tongue. From that sight, he could sense something dangerous.
“You didn’t forget the bet, did you?”
His words made my whole body freeze. That defeat NTR that I was trying to prevent… was that what was going to happen to me in the end?
‘Fuck… I never expected this kind of development…’
I tried to get up, but my legs were shaking. The spot where I had been hit earlier was still throbbing. I had to run away… but how?
“Why? You were so brave earlier…”
Every time Geum Taeyang approached me, I automatically took a step back. I felt a cold wall behind me. Now, there was nowhere else to retreat.
“Did you know I’d be like this?”
His voice trembled.
Geum Taeyang grabbed my chin roughly. I struggled to escape his grasp, but it was no use.
“I think you deserve to be my toy.”
His voice whispering in my ear sent a chill down my spine. This… This wasn’t in the script.
“It’s going to be an awesome experience.”
Geum Taeyang’s hand wrapped around my waist. I tried to resist, but my body was powerless.
My gi was roughly ripped off, leaving only my sports bra and my sweaty, clingy panties. The cold air hit my skin and gave me goosebumps.
I struggled to resist. But Geum Taeyang seemed even more amused as he watched me struggle. His eyes grew sharp.
“Ugh…”
The sports bra was pushed up. Geum Taeyang’s rough hands touched me right away. At first, he kneaded hard, but then gradually, slowly… He started to gently roll my nipples with his fingers.
“Sigh…”
It was strange. I should have felt repulsion… but it felt like electricity was running through me every time his fingers touched me. I felt my nipples harden and I felt embarrassed. I shouldn’t have reacted like this…
“Ahhh…”
My voice came out on its own. Every time I rubbed and pinched my nipples with my fingers, my whole body trembled. My head was screaming at me to resist, but my body was reacting in a completely different way.
‘Damn… this fucking night game system…’
I was bewildered by this body’s reaction. This wasn’t my body. It was a character in a game… This body, made for a night game, was reacting regardless of my will.
The area between my legs was burning hot. My panties were getting wetter with each touch of his hand. My mind went blank at the sensation I had never experienced in 35 years.
‘To react like this… like this…’
Moans continued to leak out of my mouth. My body moved on its own in the pleasure I was experiencing for the first time. Every time Geum Taeyang’s fingers rolled my nipples, my waist moved on its own.
As expected of a character in a game… this body was reacting very sensitively.
Just This Once!
“Ahhh…”
An unbearable moan burst out. Every time his fingers twisted and rolled my nipple, an electric shock struck my whole body. The place was already so hard that I felt dizzy every time I touched it.
“shit…fuck…”
I bit my lip, but I couldn’t stop moaning. I could feel my juices flowing down between my legs. My panties were already soaked, and the inside of my thighs were soaked.
“Your mouth is still alive.”
He whispered with a low laugh. Anger rose in his voice mixed with laughter, but even at that moment, his waist was shaking on its own.
“Ugh… Aah!”
My back arched like a bow as he rolled and twisted my nipples alternately with one hand. My body… This damn game character’s body reacted regardless of my will.
“Haa… Haaat!”
For a moment, my vision went white. His fingers twisted my nipples hard once more, and my whole body trembled as my orgasm burst out. I had never felt anything like this before. My love juice kept flowing out, and my panties were already soaked.
“Ugh… Ah…”
While my body was still shaking, I heard a tearing sound. When I came to my senses, Geum Taeyang was roughly tearing off my wet and sticky panties. As the cold air brushed over my sensitive area, my legs automatically closed. However, his knee dug in and forced my legs apart.
“Ha… haa…”
I felt all the strength drain from my body. The overwhelming stimulation I was experiencing for the first time was destroying my reason as a virgin. If I continue like this… If I continue like this…
“With a body like this… What have you been doing until now?”
His voice falling on my ear made my whole body tremble. No more… no more. I struggled to regain my senses, but my body was already yearning for his touch.
“Ahh…!”
Suddenly, my body froze at the feeling of a foreign body digging into my vagina. His fingers… I tried to close my legs without realizing it, but it was too late. With a creaking sound, his thick fingers entered my vaginal wall.
“Ha… Don’t do that…”
I grabbed her arm and tried to push her away, but it didn’t budge, like trying to push a rock away. Instead, I dug deeper inside with my fingers. The sensation of the wet vagina opening up made me dizzy.
“After…”
He chuckled softly. At that moment, my face burned at the thought that my vagina was completely exposed to his gaze. I wanted to run away, but my ankles were held tightly.
“You’re a virgin.”
I felt annoyed at the mocking voice. But at that moment, an unexpected shock struck me. A hot tongue wrapped around my clitoris and licked it.
“Ugh…!”
I bit my lip, but a moan escaped. Every time I persistently stimulated my clitoris with the tip of my tongue, my waist would jump up on its own. I had never felt anything like this… this kind of stimulation.
“Ha… Aah…”
My mind felt like it was melting white. Every time his tongue swirled around my clitoris, hot fluid gushed out of my vagina. My vaginal opening twitched, wanting more of his tongue.
“You pervert… you pervert…”
I tried to swear, but my voice was shaking. Even at that moment, his tongue was moving persistently, and my waist was pressed against his face.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
A stimulation that felt like electricity was running through my whole body surged. My reason was screaming that I shouldn’t continue like this, but my body was already coveting his movements. My mind went blank at the pleasure I was feeling for the first time.
“Ah… No…”
It was the moment when her last sanity collapsed. As his tongue dug into her vagina, an unbearable climax came rushing in. Her entire body convulsed, arching like a bow.
“Haa… Haa…”
I stared at the ceiling, catching my breath. My whole body was still shaking. A pleasure I had never felt before… The first time I felt it in the body of this game character, it completely broke my reason.
The face of Geum Taeyang came into view. My face turned hot as I saw the glistening liquid flowing from the corner of his mouth. I… I can’t believe I’m shedding like this…
Geum Taeyang got up and took off his pants and panties.
“Ah…”
My breath caught in my throat for a moment. What was revealed under the golden sun that had taken off his pants was much larger than the ‘sun’ I had used before. The purple glans was already swollen and blue, and the penis, with its thick veins, was gurgling in the air and leaking a clear liquid.
Something like this… something of this size… there’s no way I could accept it…
“Everyone goes crazy over this… What about you?”
The corners of his mouth went up. He instinctively tried to drag his hips and back away. However, the moment Geum Taeyang’s hand grabbed my ankle, he was on top of me in an instant.
“Where are you going?”
He thrust it in front of my face. The masculine scent of his thing emanating from it, gurgling before my eyes, assaulted my nostrils.
“Ugh…”
The pungent smell that reached the tip of my nose made me dizzy for a moment. This… This is too big. My heart pounded as if it was going to burst. My mind screamed at me to resist, but my body was already reacting to the smell.
This fucking body. This fucking game.
I opened my mouth forcefully and tried to bite the throbbing thing in front of me, but Geum Taeyang quickly retreated. He looked down at me with a smirk, as if he was enjoying my reaction. I could sense a beast-like desire in his eyes.
“That’s funny. Usually, women’s expressions change just by smelling this… but you’re still trying to resist.”
His words made me angry. I tried to raise my arms and run away again, but his strength was overwhelming. He laid my body on the floor again and slowly bent down. His vicious size slid down my stomach. Every time it touched my skin, it felt like an electric current was running through it.
“Sigh…”
My waist shook on its own as his thing touched my still soaking wet bottom. If I continue like this… If I continue like this… I will definitely…
I tried to close my legs, but his knee dug between my legs and spread them apart. His large glans was trying to squeeze into my wet slit. My body, pressed down and unable to escape, was just preparing to accept his size.
“Oh…oh my…”
My mouth opened on its own. My reasoning began to blur as he slowly thrust in. The sounds coming out of my mouth sounded so vulgar, but I couldn’t stop.
“Ugh… Ah…”
The inside of my stomach was filled with his. My lower body ached as if it was going to tear apart, but even that pain was turning into a new pleasure. A sensation I had never felt before dominated my entire body.
“Ugh…”
The moment my hymen stretched and burst, my waist shook violently. Something more intense than the pain of being torn enveloped my entire body. His cock filled me, pushing deeper… deeper inside.
“Haa… Haaat!”
I was dizzy from the overwhelming presence that seemed to reach my uterus. And at that moment, his glans touched my cervix. My mind went blank as if a firecracker had exploded.
“Wow… Your expression has improved quite a bit now.”
I could hear Geum Taeyang’s proud voice in my ear, but I couldn’t even hear his words properly anymore. All my senses were focused down below. My head was filled only with the pleasure he gave me that filled me up.
So that’s what it was…
My mind felt foggy. When I was reviewing games, I had only seen this moment on the screen… but when I actually experienced it, it was so overwhelming. I couldn’t resist any longer.
“Sigh… Sigh…”
My body trembled involuntarily at the sensation of his penis filling my stomach. Now even the pain had turned into pleasure, and I was busy just accepting the stimulation he was giving me. My reason had long since disappeared.
“Sigh… Sigh…”
His cock began to move inside me. My vagina was squeezing and shaking against his. It was a feeling I had never felt before. My body was trying to push him out, but at the same time, it was accepting him deeper.
“Fuck… This is no joke.”
The words that Geum Taeyang let out with a groan were mixed with my groans. Every time he moved his waist, an indecipherable moan escaped my throat.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
My whole body trembled as his dick rose to the very bottom of my stomach. I writhed in pleasure and shook my waist, but his movements became faster and faster.
“Keep going…”
At some point, my legs started wrapping around his waist. When Geum Taeyang saw that, he grabbed my ankles, spread them wider, and started moving them roughly as if he was slamming them down from above.
“Ahh… Aah!”
I saw the sight of his penis going in and out of me. As I watched, an even more intense pleasure came over me. My tongue came out on its own.
“Fuck… It’s cheap.”
I came to my senses at the sudden words he spoke. Inside… inside me… for a moment, fear came over me.
“No… No!”
I desperately resisted, pushing against his chest. But his movements did not stop.
“It’s not allowed inside…”
Only then did Geum Taeyang stop moving at my words. Then he looked down with a grin.
“Really? Even like this?”
I pushed the penis all the way in with the words. The moment the cervix was strongly stabbed, my whole body convulsed.
“Ouch… ok…”
I desperately pushed his chest away, writhing in pleasure.
“Outside…outside…”
Then Geum Taeyang smiled and said.
“Then there is a condition. From today, if I call you, come out.”
“That’s…”
The words of rejection rose to the tip of my throat, but at that moment, I felt dizzy as he thrust into my uterus once again. I nodded without realizing it.
“Okay. You promised?”
With those words, his movements became rougher. Chomp… Chomp… The sound of flesh hitting flesh rang out.
“Sigh… Sigh…”
As soon as he pulled out, an unbearable climax came. My fluids spurted out like a fountain. At that moment, he placed his penis on my stomach. Hot semen splashed from my stomach, down my chest, and onto my face.
“Hoo…”
I could hear Geum Taeyang sighing, but I had no strength left in my body. All I could do was lie down with my tongue out and tremble.
Pak—
The dobok was thrown next to me. It was Geum Taeyang who had wiped his genitals with it and thrown it towards me. I turned my head while lying on the floor, unable to raise my body, and saw him leaving the dobok with a smirk.
“Haa… Haa…”
My body was still shaking from the lingering pleasure. I barely managed to raise my upper body and started wiping the semen that had been sprinkled on my body with the thrown uniform.
“Fuck… that kid…”
I gritted my teeth. That bastard… I’m going to kill him. That bastard who ruined all my plans…
Squeak—
I heard the door open. I glanced up and saw some punks peeking at me. For a moment, goosebumps ran down my body.
“Hey, come quickly!”
At the commanding voice of Geum Taeyang, they left, their mouths watering. Only then was I able to get up. My legs were shaking. I leaned against the wall and headed to the shower room.
“Ugh…”
Warm water soaked my whole body. Even if I washed it with soap or shampooed it, his body odor didn’t seem to go away. I ground my teeth and rubbed my body, but…
Thump—
My heart raced for a moment. I remembered the sensation of him still remaining inside my body. That overwhelming presence from earlier… That sensation that filled me up…
“Ah…Fuck…”
I was clutching at my head. The body of a fucking game character… I can’t believe I reacted like this. But even at that moment, my fingers were automatically reaching between my legs.
“No… This won’t do…”
Even though he was muttering words of refusal with his mouth, his fingers were already sweeping the area. When he touched the area that was still open and twitching, a stimulation like an electric current ran through his body.
“Keep going…”
A moan escaped me, mixed with the sound of water dripping from the shower. The memory from earlier kept coming back to me. The feeling of his body filling me up… That overwhelming presence that seemed to reach my uterus…
“Ha… haa…”
My fingers slid inside. It was as if his form still remained, and the inside was open. The sensation made my legs wobble once again.
‘This won’t do…’
I was leaning against the shower wall, panting. My mind kept telling me to kill him, but my damn body wanted more of the sensations he left behind.
“Fuck… This is driving me crazy…”
Even though I tried to pull my fingers out, my body wouldn’t listen to me. Instead, it was trying to go deeper… to the place he had touched before.
“Sigh…”
Finally, I reached the climax once again. Against my will…
—
“Sigh…”
I sat down by the window and sighed. For now, I stopped the Jujutsu club event. Of course, it wasn’t the way I had intended… but my face felt hot. The memories of that day kept coming back to me.
What was the next event…
As I was going over the game scenario in my head, the hallway suddenly became noisy.
what?
I turned my head toward the classroom door and poked it out slightly. For a moment, my heart seemed to stop.
The rumbling gait… the blond, tanned skin… the muscular body revealed under the uniform… it was unmistakable. It was Geum Taeyang.
Huh? Why is he here?
It was strange. Geum Taeyang was a character that only appeared when a new heroine appeared. It wasn’t even the time for the next heroine to appear yet… Did I miss some event?
Geum Taeyang looked around the classroom. His gaze scanned the classroom and stopped at Jimin. The sight of him waving his hand slightly felt strange.
Jimin lowered his head and avoided eye contact. Hyunwoo quickly got up from his seat and blocked Jimin’s path.
What the heck? Why is it like that?
I tilted my head as I saw a situation that was different from the scenario I knew. Originally, Geum Taeyang didn’t appear in school and was always a dwarf.
That was when.
Geum Taeyang looked around the classroom again and turned his head towards me. Our eyes met. A smile spread across his lips.
In an instant, my whole body froze. Memories of that day came rushing back like a tidal wave. I wanted to run away, but my legs wouldn’t listen.
Shit…
My face flushed and my heart pounded. Even when I tried to just look out the window, the sound of his low laughter lingering in my ears kept getting on my nerves.
What the… why on earth is this happening?
While the other students were talking, Geum Taeyang approached my seat. My heart started pounding. I wanted to run away, but it was already too late.
“There is…”
He whispered in my ear. As his breath touched my ear, my whole body tensed up. Then he took out his cell phone and held it out in front of me.
“You have to keep your promises, right?”
In an instant, memories of that day flashed through my mind. Instead of ejaculating outside… the promise I made to go out when he called. But…
“Get out. I have no obligation to keep it.”
I spoke as lowly and coldly as possible, trying to hide my trembling voice.
Geum Taeyang chuckled.
“Really?”
I was bewildered by his unexpectedly obedient retreat. However, his eyes still looked dangerous, as if he was plotting something.
As Geum Taeyang left the classroom, a commotion was heard around him.
“Hey, what’s your relationship with Jae Geumtaeyang?”
“Isn’t Geum Taeyang Jae dangerous?”
“They say they force girls into prostitution…”
“Hey, no way…”
“It’s true. My friend’s older sister saw it herself.”
The classroom began to buzz with ominous rumors. My ears were tickled. There were no such rumors in the game…
“Damiya, are you okay?”
Hyunwoo and Jimin came to my seat. Jimin’s expression looked worried.
“Yeah, it’s nothing.”
I answered with a bright smile. In fact, it couldn’t have been anything special… but this was the best answer I could give right now.
‘still…’
I sat down and looked out the window, thinking. Although it was unintentional, Jimin and the senior in the Jujutsu Club somehow escaped the danger of Geum Taeyang’s NTR.
‘Next up… is the teacher.’
I snickered. That ridiculous scenario I’d seen in games. A teacher who was drunk on the street at night, got beaten up by thugs and dragged away by the gym teacher while being carried by the thugs… I wondered if there were any scenarios like this.
Well, it’s not like Yagame is looking at the scenario or anything…
I looked out the window and lost in thought. It was strange that Geum Taeyang had backed down so easily. He must have had some other plan… and whatever that plan was, I felt like I was now his target.
Without realizing it, his fingers touched his lips. Memories of that day kept coming back to him. If things continued like this… he was overcome with anxiety that he might really become his toy.
No… Come to your senses.
He shook his head. Now was the time to think about how to stop the teacher’s NTR. According to the scenario, the thugs were going to target the teacher next Friday… probably on the street of bars…
Why You Again?
The weight of the scenario in the game is not that big. If the scenario is good, you can cry both up and down, but it is rare to see such works these days. ‘Love in Academy’ was the same.
All they did was to present an attractive character like Hitomi and create a situation where she would be attracted to them. Rationality or reasoning didn’t matter. The production team probably thought that all they needed was a situation where she would be attracted to them.
Especially the teacher characters were typical. Being harassed by their boss at a drinking party, being threatened by bullies in the classroom, or even being hypnotized into becoming a slave… these developments were so predictable.
However, this game categorized all of the heroines’ situations as NTR bad endings. In order to see the happy ending, the protagonist had to prevent all of these situations. Only then would the heroines’ favorability ratings increase, and eventually, they could be made their own.
I had to take on that role now. I had to buy time before the main character came.
“Sigh…”
I took out a black hoodie in front of the mirror. It was still awkward to choose the size that fit my body. I put on jeans that were tucked in around my waist and tied my shoelaces. I looked like a thieving cat.
“Student Dami?”
As I was leaving the front door, someone called out to me. I turned around and saw that it was the dorm supervisor. He was looking at me with a suspicious look.
“Where are you going tonight?”
I answered, trying not to let my voice shake.
“Ah, wait, I’ll go to the convenience store…”
The lady glanced at her watch and nodded.
“There is a curfew, so please come in by then.”
“Yes…”
I bowed and turned around, swearing inside. How could they control a 20-year-old college student like this? With the uniform, the curfew… It was absurd. Later, when the protagonist sneaks into the dorm to meet the heroine, it was an important setting.
I walked down the dark street. Now was not the time to be thinking about such things. I checked my watch and saw that I still had plenty of time.
I walked down the neon-lit bar street. The event location was set. Since the main character would naturally come this way anyway, I just had to buy time until then.
‘If everything goes according to plan, it’ll be that bar.’
As I opened the door and stepped inside, the air mixed with cigarette smoke and the smell of alcohol stung my nose. I noticed a group of people having a company dinner in the corner.
“Ah…”
It was breathtaking. I saw a woman in a black suit. Her ample breasts that looked more than F-cups and her intelligent eyes shining through her glasses… She was really cute.
[Kyungsung Academy Teacher – Jiyeon Park]
I checked the UI floating above my head and took a seat at the bar counter. I ordered a beer and glanced around the company dinner. The old gym teacher sitting next to me was constantly offering drinks.
“Teacher Jiyeon… Just one more drink…”
I frowned at the sight of Mr. Jiyeon continuing to drink with a drunken voice. What was more problematic was that Mr. Jiyeon continued to drink.
“Please go to the bathroom…”
Mr. Jiyeon stood up from his seat. At that moment, the old teacher’s hand moved slightly. He seemed to be putting something into his glass.
“Sigh…”
He clicked his tongue and took a sip of his beer. It wasn’t time yet. Until the main character came… he could only watch this situation.
Teacher Jiyeon, who returned to her seat, emptied her glass without knowing anything. As time passed, her eyes became increasingly cloudy. Was the medicine starting to take effect?
“Now get up.”
The old teacher wrapped his arms around the staggering teacher’s waist.
“I’ll take you there. I’ll go first.”
I clicked my tongue at the sloppy night game setup as the other teachers saw them off without any suspicion. I got up from my seat and followed them cautiously. I started following the two people as they disappeared into the dark streets.
“Ugh…”
I saw Mr. Jiyeon staggering in front of me. Was the drug completely spreading? His gait was becoming increasingly unsteady as if his consciousness was fading.
The old teacher’s hands began to move more and more boldly. The hand that had been wrapping around her waist slid down to her buttocks.
The moment I entered the alley, I moved quickly.
“Oh, teacher! What are you doing here?”
The gym teacher flinched at my sudden appearance. Cold sweat ran down his face as he looked up at me with startled eyes.
“Teacher Jiyeon, are you okay?”
I looked at the staggering face of the delayed teacher. It seemed like the weakness had already completely spread.
The gym teacher looked visibly embarrassed. He opened his eyes in the darkness as if trying to figure out who I was.
He reached out and pulled away the PE teacher’s hand that was grabbing Mr. Jiyeon’s butt. He quickly supported the teacher by the shoulder and said.
“Oh my, this is going to be a disaster. I should take a taxi…”
The gym teacher’s expression instantly turned grim at my attempt to stall for time.
It was the moment I was about to go out of the alley. The impact on the back of my head made me fall forward.
puck-!
“Oh my! What the…”
Fortunately, I didn’t lose consciousness because I didn’t get hit properly, and I fell sideways with the drunk teacher. When I looked up, the gym teacher was standing there holding a club. His eyes were sparkling and glaring at me.
‘He’s crazy…’
I stumbled backwards. My body didn’t have the strength to function properly, perhaps because of the shock from being hit on the head. The gym teacher raised the club again.
Bam-!
In an instant, the wooden stick flew through the air, and a look of fear crossed the gym teacher’s face.
“What’s this old man?”
A low, threatening voice was heard. A shiver ran through my entire body for a moment. There was no way I didn’t recognize this voice.
It was the golden sun.
‘What… you’re not the main character?’
As he looked at Geum Taeyang with a puzzled look, a group of thugs rushed out from behind him.
“Wow, it’s a girl?”
“We’ll take it.”
The physical education teacher’s face turned pale as soon as he saw the punks. Geum Taeyang muttered a word to him as he backed away with trembling legs.
“Get out.”
The old man ran away without looking back. But the situation did not improve. The gangsters’ eyes were turned towards me and Mr. Jiyeon. Greed was evident in their eyes as they approached, licking their lips.
“Crash!”
I kicked the punk who was trying to grab Teacher Jiyeon’s chest. But at that moment, someone from behind grabbed my body. My body was pushed to the floor.
“This thing looks delicious?”
“That girl from last time.”
While the gangsters’ hands were moving around, a thud-sound was heard. Geum Taeyang’s fist struck the gangster’s face.
In an instant, the alley became quiet.
“Who wants to mess with me?”
There was a dangerous aura in Geum Taeyang’s voice. The gangsters’ eyes were filled with discontent, but when he glared at them, they all cowered.
“Get out.”
In one word, the thugs retreated. It was funny to see them running away without even looking back.
“Ugh…”
The moment I was about to get up, Geum Taeyang lifted my body onto his shoulder. Teacher Ji-yeon left the alley with me by her side. At that moment, I saw Hyunwoo with a surprised expression at the entrance of the alley.
Geum Taeyang silently pushed Teacher Ji-yeon towards Hyunwoo. Then he turned around and tried to leave, carrying me.
“Hey! Put Dami down!”
Geum Taeyang snickered at Hyunwoo’s shout. He patted my butt and said.
“You tell me.”
My heart was pounding. He was the one who helped me when I was in danger while trying to save my teacher. And the promise back then… I promised to go out if he called me, but I pretended not to know. But even in this situation, I couldn’t refuse his words.
“It’s okay… I’ll take good care of you, teacher.”
He managed to continue speaking with a trembling voice. Hyunwoo was about to say something more, but when he saw Teacher Jiyeon staggering, he had no choice but to support her.
Geum Taeyang disappeared into the alley with my body on his shoulder. My heart was still beating wildly. Whether it was from fear or anticipation… I couldn’t tell.
“What? Why here…”
I twisted my body without realizing it when I saw the motel entrance with its flashing red neon sign. However, I was held tightly by Geum Taeyang’s strong arms and couldn’t move.
He naturally grabbed the room and threw me onto the bed. The moment my back touched the soft bed, I instinctively curled up.
“Did you miss me that much?”
I glared at him as he spoke in a sly voice and snapped.
“Why do I want to see someone like you?”
Geum Taeyang’s fingers moved across my clothes. The contact made my body tense up for a moment.
“But it seems like you’re already waiting for me?”
As he spoke, his hand slid down into his trousers.
“Profit…”
I tried to push it away with my arms, but the moment his fingers brushed over my panties, it felt like electricity was running through my whole body. I gritted my teeth and tried to hold it back, but a thin moan escaped my mouth. This damned body responded to every single one of his touches, regardless of my will.
“Ugh… Haauk…”
Every time Geum Taeyang’s fingertips touched my panties, they got wetter. My underwear was already soaked to the inside of my thighs. He slowly but skillfully took off my jeans, enjoying my reaction.
Instinctively, he closed his legs. But his knees dug in and forcibly spread apart. He tried to resist, but was powerless against his solid muscles.
In an instant, the hoodie was pulled up. The moment my vision was blocked, both arms were raised, and my wrists were tightly tied by the hem of the hoodie.
“What the heck are you doing!”
I screamed, but Geum Taeyang didn’t say anything. Instead, his fingers slowly moved down my waist and toward my thighs. My skin trembled with each touch of his cold fingertips. The touch felt in an invisible state stimulated my senses even more clearly.
I felt the damp sensation of my panties sliding down my thighs. Only the sensation of his fingers was clear in my vision obscured by the hoodie.
Creak—
His fingers entered the wet slit.
“Ugh…”
My struggling body froze in an instant. My mind went blank. His fingers dug deep inside me, sending shivers down my spine.
His index finger poked inside with a sloshing sound. Every time his finger moved, an uncontrollable moan escaped. I could feel the inside of me getting wetter and wetter.
“Good response.”
His words brought me to my senses. I gritted my teeth and spat out the words in a huff.
“I knew I would fall apart like this…”
The end of her words trailed off. His thumb pressed hard against her clitoris.
“Ouch… oh my…”
An unbearable pleasure washed over my entire body. My waist rose on its own. In that moment, something hot burst out from below.
“The words and actions are so different.”
His voice, mixed with laughter, fell into my ear. I wanted to deny it, but… As his fingers pressed inside once more, my mind went blank. Only an incomprehensible groan escaped from my mouth.
As soon as the bra strap was undone and her breasts were exposed, Geum Taeyang’s tongue immediately wrapped around her nipple. He rolled the nipple that was hard in the cold air with the tip of his tongue and soon began to chew it. His fingers were still groping underneath.
“Haauk… Eung…”
While sucking her left breast, he twisted and rolled her right nipple with his fingers. The stimulation made her waist bounce up on its own. Below, his fingers dug into her vagina, causing her love juice to flow continuously.
“Oh no… No…”
Although I wanted to reject him rationally, my body was already completely absorbed in his caresses. When my chest and vagina were attacked simultaneously, my mind went blank. The climax came crashing down on me like a wave.
As his body fell for a moment, he began to flinch and try to take off the hoodie that was tied around him. That was it.
Bam—
It was hot and hard when it touched my stomach. For a moment, my whole body froze. The golden sun’s penis was rubbing up and down my thigh.
“No… Please…”
His voice trembled. I felt his thing growing and squirming above me. Fear and anticipation mixed as the thick shaft rubbed against my thigh.
“Condom… You have to use a condom…”
“I don’t use condoms.”
He whispered in my ear while pressing down on my struggling body.
“Then, like I said… you know you have to come out when I call you, right?”
My heart sank. I couldn’t refuse. In the end, I nodded.
Sizzle—
Contrary to my expectations, I heard the sound of a condom being ripped off. The smooth rubbery feel of it spread my vagina apart and settled in. I could already feel my bottom parting against his size.
He held my arm tightly and pushed my waist in.
Phew-
“Ugh… Ouch…”
The moment he was penetrated, her waist arched like a bow. Every time his cock thrust deep inside her, it felt like her uterus was being crushed. Her reason had long since disappeared.
Every time his dick went out and came back in, a sticky liquid flowed out. Every time he arched his back, he could hear the sound of water in his ears. His lower body was already completely accustomed to accepting his.
Photo Blackmail Is The Norm!
Thud, thud.
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room. Every time Geum Taeyang’s thing pushed deep inside, my mind went blank. The sensation of the walls stretching to fit his shape made my mind dizzy. It seemed like my body was already completely accustomed to it.
“Sigh… Sigh…”
Every time I pressed hard on the cervix, the fluid kept flowing out. The bed sheets were already soaking wet. Every time his thing went out and came back in, I could clearly hear the sloshing sound.
“Fuck… It’s cheap.”
Suddenly, his thrusts became more intense. My waist started to move involuntarily at the overwhelming presence that dug deep inside me. The moment his cock trembled inside me, I felt the condom bulge.
“Ouch… Ugh!”
An unbearable climax washed over my entire body. Every time the pressure of the semen he was spitting out pressed hard against my cervix, my whole body convulsed. In my vision obscured by the hoodie, only the sensation of what he was giving me was clear.
The moment his penis slowly slipped out, her waist began to move on its own. Her still sensitive vaginal walls contracted and twitched along with his shape.
“Hehe…”
The hoodie came off and my blurry vision returned. A condom filled with semen shook in front of my eyes. Geum Taeyang looked down with a smirk.
“This is the first time I’ve seen this much at once.”
He tied the end of the condom and threw it over my head. Then he took out a new condom and started putting it on his own. His cock still showed no sign of abating.
“Let’s go one more time.”
Without giving me a chance to refuse, his thing pushed inside me once again. My vagina, which had already adjusted to his shape, accepted it without any resistance.
There were condoms filled with semen scattered on the bed. I was staring at the ceiling, breathing heavily, when I heard the refrigerator door open. Geum Taeyang took out a beer and gulped it down.
My eyes turned to his lower body. It was still so strong and showed no signs of slowing down. I instinctively wanted to run away.
‘Now… Now…’
I tried to get out of bed, but at that moment a firm grip grabbed my buttocks.
“Ugh…”
His fingers swung down. The still sensitive area reacted to the stimulation, causing my waist to sway. My legs gave out and I almost collapsed.
“Where are you going?”
A low voice fell into my ear.
“No… I have to go now…”
I managed to continue speaking with a trembling voice, but his grip became tighter.
“I’m still far away.”
With those words, his hand grabbed my waist and pulled me to the end of the bed. I tried to hold on to the edge of the bed to brace myself, but the sound of a condom wrapper tearing behind me made my whole body tense up.
At that moment, his penis was roughly pushed in from behind.
“Oh my…”
His knuckles clenched the bed sheets with such force that they turned white. His waist jerked harder and harder. Thud, thud—the sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
Every time his dick went deep inside her, she moaned. Reason had long since disappeared. All she could do was instinctively accept his movements.
His grip on my waist became tighter and tighter. His thrusts, received in a prone position, were a different, more intense stimulation than before. My mind went blank at the overwhelming presence poking my uterus.
The only sounds in the room were flesh hitting flesh and my moans. Now I didn’t even think about running away. I could only give myself over to the pleasure he gave me.
—
“Ugh…”
I woke up with a start, sweating profusely. The red neon sign was streaming in through the cracks in the window, dyeing the dark room red. Next to me, Geum Taeyang was sleeping, snoring, without even covering himself with a blanket. The sheets were already soaked with his cooled love juice, but he didn’t seem to care at all.
When I tried to get up, my lower back ached. Maybe it was because I was lying down, but my inner thighs were also sore. Every time I moved, every corner of my body ached, as if I was reliving yesterday’s actions.
As I kicked off the blanket, I sighed. I saw used condoms scattered everywhere. There was a box of crumpled condoms on the table next to the bed. When I saw that I had emptied an entire box, it felt like the night game had become a reality.
I stood in front of the mirror and looked at myself. Despite the intense action, my lower body still had a pretty pink tint. Perhaps because it was a game character’s body, no matter how roughly I worked on it, not a single trace remained, which felt unrealistic.
I carefully got off the bed on my tiptoes. I threw away the wet and unusable panties and bra in the trash can and took out the underwear provided at the motel. I hesitated for a moment when I saw the mesh bra and panties. I had to wear something like a cosplay costume… But this was all I had for now.
I went into the bathroom and washed my body with warm water. Every time the bubbles flowed down, the place where his hands had touched stung. No matter how much I washed, it seemed like his body odor still lingered.
I had just finished washing up, put on my clothes, and was about to grab the doorknob.
“Are you going?”
My heart sank at the voice from behind me. When I turned around, I saw Geum Taeyang smiling leisurely while raising his upper body. I clicked my tongue and quickly turned around.
“Hey. Pick up the phone.”
His footsteps stopped. I could tell without him saying anything. I remembered the promises I had made to myself yesterday while enjoying the pleasure he gave me.
“If you don’t know the number.”
I tried to keep my voice as cold as possible, but I couldn’t hide my trembling.
“I’ll give you my phone number. You begged me to stop.”
My face burned. I vividly remembered myself begging him to stop… stop… “, telling him to give me my ” number while I was fucking him. I bit my lip.
“Okay.”
I pulled my hood down and opened the door. I ran out into the hallway and heard his low laughter behind me. I gritted my teeth as I went down the stairs, but the marks he left were still clear on my body. The morning air was cold, but my body was still warm.
I hesitated for a moment in front of the dormitory’s main gate. I could see the light shining through the window of the principal’s office. I couldn’t get in there. I thought about the route the main character used in the game to meet the heroines.
‘It was here…’
I went back behind the fence and found a large zelkova tree. It was exactly where I had seen it in the game. I climbed up the branches and crept up to the second floor veranda. Fortunately, the window was unlocked.
As soon as I entered the room, I headed to the shower room. Even though I had washed up at the motel earlier, I still felt like his body odor was lingering on me. Even after washing it off with hot water, the smell of semen lingering in my nose did not go away.
“Sigh…”
I sighed in front of the mirror. How did this happen? Not only did I become Geum Taeyang’s toy, but now I even made a promise with him.
‘still…’
I organized the scenario in my head. For now, I blocked the NTR route of my childhood friend, my tsundere senior, and Missy-sensei. Of course, it wasn’t the way I had intended… but my face burned.
Next was the gloomy, oily captain who was blackmailed with SNS cosplay photos. The event where she was caught by a guy with bushy hair and became a sex slave… But that was still a month away. There was plenty of time.
I looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was past 8 o’clock. My body was still aching, but I couldn’t delay any longer. I quickly changed into my school uniform. My reflection in the mirror was still neat. I guess that’s the privilege of being a night game character.
I packed my bag and headed to class. As I walked down the hallway, I thought about what to do next, how to deal with Geum Taeyang… But every time I thought about that, memories from last night kept coming back to me.
His rough touch, his overwhelming presence, and even the embarrassing moans I let out… I shook my head to shake off the distracting thoughts. Now was not the time to think about such things.
I sat by the classroom window and looked down at the playground. As soon as class was over, I saw Hyunwoo heading to Teacher Jiyeon’s office. Even though it was an after-school class, judging by the fact that they were spending more time alone together, it was clear that their relationship was going well.
After the club was over, I often saw Seohee and Hyunwoo walking home together. When I returned to my studio, Jimin would be waiting for me. Every day was perfect, like watching a CG in a game.
‘It’s going smoothly for now.’
If everything went according to plan, the harem route would start soon. It was a relief to see the relationship between the protagonist and heroine develop so naturally.
I didn’t know that a month would pass so quickly. I continued to go to the Jujutsu club with the hope that I could learn from Senior Seohee’s techniques and possibly beat Geum Taeyang, but I still felt powerless against his overwhelming power.
‘Now all that’s left is…’
I made a mental list of heroines. The gloomy class president, the transfer student, and the junior. The transfer student and the junior won’t appear until next year… This year, I just have to keep my position as class president.
I took out my phone and checked it. There weren’t as many calls from Geum Taeyang as I thought. Should I say that’s a blessing…
I turned my head at the sound of footsteps coming from the hallway. It was Geum Taeyang. He glanced at our classroom as he passed by. I saw the students around him lowering their heads to avoid his gaze.
Our eyes met. A mean smile spread across his lips. I frowned involuntarily. What an unlucky bastard.
Geum Taeyang passed by without saying anything. As he nervously packed his bag, his cell phone rang. A photo had arrived.
For a moment, my breath stopped.
The dark motel room, but the face was not seen.
My fingers were trembling. A message arrived soon after.
[Health Room]
“Fuck…”
I gritted my teeth and got up from the chair. I roughly carried my bag and went out into the hallway. A mixture of anger and shame came over me, but my footsteps were already heading towards the infirmary.
As I opened the door to the infirmary, the smell of disinfectant hit my nose. This is a place where the main character usually stops by to have sex with the infirmary teacher, not the heroine. However, if I want to see the harem ending, I don’t have time to stop by here. Even so, the teacher must have left the room and gone somewhere. In the quiet space, all I could see was a white curtain drawn in the corner.
It was hard to take a step. But what could I do since I was already here? I opened the curtains. Geum Taeyang, who was lying on the bed looking at his cell phone, turned his head.
“Are you here?”
The smile on his lips was so unlucky. Anger welled up in him and he raised his middle finger.
“Erase it. Right now.”
My voice trembled. I remembered the image of myself in the photo. My face covered by the hoodie, shaking in the throes of orgasm… My face burned with shame.
“Why? It’s so pretty.”
Geum Taeyang smiled leisurely and picked up his phone. He opened the photo app and showed me how to delete the photo. He also showed me how to empty the trash can.
‘It’s okay now…’
It was the moment when I was about to turn around and leave.
“I even erased it for you, so you’re just going to leave?”
My steps stopped at the sound of the cheerful voice. A cold sweat ran down my spine.
“The nurse will be here soon.”
Although he spoke threateningly, there was still a smile on his lips.
“So?”
My heart pounded. I sighed. This is what he was. Why did I forget that he was such a son of a bitch?
“Just hurry up and sell it cheap.”
Geum Taeyang twitched the corners of his mouth as he pointed between his legs. The moment he realized his intentions, he couldn’t hold back the anger that was welling up inside him.
“Hey…”
I gritted my teeth. As Geum Taeyang slowly lowered his zipper, his sturdy cock was revealed. For a moment, it felt like my breath had stopped.
ha…
The strong body odor that suddenly entered my nose almost made me let out a gasp. I barely held it back and climbed onto the bed. I knelt down and grabbed his cock with both hands. The hot sensation on my palms made my heart beat faster.
“If you sell it cheap before the teacher comes, I won’t call you anymore today.”
I raised my head at his words.
“Keep your promise.”
I gritted my teeth and said it, but I swallowed my saliva naturally as I looked at the huge penis in front of me. My body already remembered his. The firm and hot sensation, and the overwhelming pleasure I felt that night came to mind.
The tongue came out naturally. As if it had been waiting for this moment, the body of this damn game character was reacting instinctively.
As I put the huge penis in my mouth, a pungent smell tickled my nose. At first, I gently caressed the glans with the tip of my tongue. I didn’t know that all the knowledge I gained while reviewing games would be helpful at a moment like this. As I slid down the pillar and wrapped my entire mouth around it, Geum Taeyang moaned.
“What the heck. Ugh…”
I moved more actively in response to his admiration. As I was sucking in his mouth full of things, a cell phone was suddenly thrust in front of my eyes.
“Don’t…”
I bit the bullet and protested, but they took the picture with my hand covering my eyes.
“Ugh… This is awesome.”
I could hear his voice exclaiming in admiration as he looked at the photos he had taken. There wasn’t much time left. I moved even more quickly, but there was no sign of ejaculation in his body.
I wrapped my arms around the pillar and moved at an accelerating pace. Geum Taeyang patted my head and encouraged me.
“Hurry up. The teacher will come if you keep doing this”
I ran my tongue down the shaft and filled my mouth with his balls.
“Ow…”
He groaned and winced. It seemed to work. He moved his hands faster and lowered his head deeper. At that moment, his hands pressed hard against my head.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
I was out of breath. I was pounding my thighs, but his strength was strong.
Squeak—
I stopped in surprise at the sound of the infirmary door opening. However, Geum Taeyang pressed my head even harder. The penis was pushed deep into my throat.
The sound of high heels came closer and closer. At that moment, hot semen poured into my throat.
‘Ugh… I have to swallow it…’
As I was trying to swallow, the blanket was pulled over my head. Then I heard the sound of the curtains opening.
“Geum Taeyang, what are you doing here?”
It was the voice of a hysterical nurse.
“I’m not feeling well.”
“Another Ttaeng-Ttaeng?”
“I really don’t feel well. Would you like to get checked? My legs hurt a little.”
His voice was so sly. I had to bite my tongue and stay still to eavesdrop on their conversation.
“Haa… Okay.”
The curtains were drawn again with a sigh. The sound of high heels faded away and the door closed.
The blanket was lifted. I saw myself biting his penis through my sweaty hair in the mirror. I was dazed and intoxicated by his scent.
“Wouldn’t it be a shame to end it like this?”
I barely managed to open my mouth and snap at him as he whispered and snickered.
“Get out.”
“Kekeke… Okay. I wonder how long he’ll keep this attitude.”
Geum Taeyang surprisingly let me go. I quickly got up, rinsed my mouth with a cup of water, and spat it out. Ignoring the stinging gaze he felt, I left the infirmary.
Is This Okay?
My steps back to the classroom were heavy. My stomach churned at the bitter taste still lingering in my mouth.
“Remember…”
I blocked the sudden surge of trim with my hand. I looked around, and fortunately, no one seemed to have noticed. A semen trim… I never dreamed that this would turn into such a ridiculous situation.
I sat down and closed my eyes. I tried to catch my breath, but the taste of cum lingering in my mouth wouldn’t go away. The problem was that I had to suck his cock in the infirmary.
My cheeks burned. I shook my head vigorously to shake off the distracting thoughts. Now was not the time to think about such things.
I took a deep breath and looked around the classroom. I saw the class president sitting in the corner. There were a few textbooks on the desk, but her eyes were completely fixed on the cell phone on her lap.
I tilted my head slightly and saw the SNS screen. She was clearly giggling as she uploaded her cosplay photos and the number of likes increased. I could tell just by looking at her expression. Her shoulders shook every time she refreshed the screen with her eyes filled with excitement.
‘So this is what it looked like…’
It was the appearance of the class president that was shown in the game. Another face hidden behind the image of being smart and honest. However, she did not know yet that because of that, she would soon be in danger.
I turned my head at the sound of the classroom door opening. A boy with a bushy haircut, a turtle neck, and thick horn-rimmed glasses came in. He was acting according to the scenario. Why do all men who do NTR look like that?
“Class president, this…”
When Ppakkaki showed something on his cell phone, the class president’s face instantly hardened. His body was shaking so much that you could see it from here.
‘It’s started.’
The sunlight pouring in through the classroom window illuminated the trembling shoulders of the class president. After seeing Pak-Pak-Yi’s first move, I thought it was time to move. The corners of my mouth slightly rose as I packed my bag. Should I follow in the footsteps of the class president today?
The class president’s fingertips were shaking throughout the class. He dropped the chalk while solving a math problem, and he talked nonsense during an English presentation… He was so different from his usual self.
“Do it all, aren’t you feeling unwell?”
Despite the teacher’s worried voice, I just shook my head and returned to my seat. I saw Hyunwoo, who was sitting next to me, sneak up to me and whisper, “”If you’re having a hard time, should we go to the infirmary?””
‘That’s worthy of being called the main character of Madangbal.’
I clicked my tongue. There’s no need to worry about it. It’s a night game, so if you just block the first event, the main character’s heart will automatically fall. There’s only one thing I have to do.
The classroom was empty after the last class and most of the students had left. The class president stood up with her bag. Her movements were somewhat cautious. I slowly followed her as she opened the classroom door and left.
‘Where are you going…’
I watched the back of the class president as he walked down the hallway. He went up the stairs and headed towards the third-year classroom. Damn game system. The empty classrooms are randomly chosen… Why on earth did they put in such useless game features?
I moved silently, step by step. Suddenly, I saw the squad leader entering room 302. Okay, this is it. Now, if I just tell the protagonist…
Suddenly, a vicious hand covered my mouth from behind. Someone pulled me hard, causing me to lose my balance and stumble.
‘What? What is it?’
“Did you miss me?”
A chill ran down my spine as I heard a low voice next to my ear. When I turned my head, Geum Taeyang was looking down at me with a grin.
‘Oh shit…’
My heart was pounding. Why was the kid here again? And why at this particular time… I tried to twist my body to escape, but his arms were as strong as iron chains.
“What are you doing?”
I tried desperately to pull his arm away, but the reaction only pulled me closer.
“You didn’t come all the way here to see me, did you?”
His breath brushing past my ear made my whole body tense up. If I keep wasting time like this… I won’t be able to tell the protagonist…
“It’s none of your business.”
I gritted my teeth and spat out. I struggled to break free from his grasp, but only ended up trapped more firmly between the wall and his body.
“Keep going…”
His fingers roughly grabbed my breast, making my breath hitch. The sensation of wrapping my entire palm around it and squeezing it made my mind dizzy. It hurt. It really hurt… When his fingers brushed my nipple, my body began to tremble involuntarily.
“Sigh… Wait a minute…”
My legs started to tangle. I could feel my underwear getting wet. I braced my waist and tried to hold on, but every time his fingers rolled my nipples over my clothes, the strength left my legs.
I tried to avoid his hands that were kneading my chest while leaning against the wall, but he grabbed me even tighter. A moan escaped from my nipples as they were roughly twisted. If this continues… If this continues…
“Just a minute… Please wait.”
I barely came to my senses and grabbed his arm. My fingertips were trembling. I had to somehow get out of this situation.
“I promised you at the infirmary earlier. If you do it cheaply, I won’t call you anymore today…”
I continued speaking cautiously, watching his expression, but Geum Taeyang just kept smiling slyly. The corners of his mouth curved dangerously.
“That’s when I called. This is when you came to find me, right?”
His fingers gently rolled and caressed her nipples, tickling them. Her legs shook.
“No… That’s not it… I just…”
I tried to make excuses, but the words didn’t come out easily. How should I explain this situation… I rolled my eyes here and there, trying to organize my thoughts, but unexpectedly, Geum Taeyang let go of my body.
“Okay.”
“Huh…?”
I was taken aback by the sudden change in situation. I looked at his face, but he was still smiling slyly. The hands that had been roughly groping my body just a moment ago were now leisurely in their pockets.
“I don’t know why you came, but… Go.”
His obediently backing down attitude was even more unsettling. It was an unusual behavior. But there was no time to think about it now. My underwear was still wet and clung uncomfortably to me, but I didn’t have the luxury of caring about that.
I took a step back hesitantly, but as soon as his gaze left me, I started running. The sound of my footsteps running down the hallway rang hollowly. My heart still felt like it was still touched by his touch, and my legs were shaking, but I couldn’t stop.
Even as I ran toward room 302, I could almost hear his low laughter behind me. I could tell he was up to something. But right now… Right now, Da-ha was more in a hurry.
I peeked my head out the window. Bakbakki was standing in front of Dahae’s desk, shoving his phone in front of her. On the screen, there seemed to be a picture of Dahae in cosplay. Bakbakki’s lips twitched and I could see the words, “Take off your clothes.”
“Is it starting…”
Da-ha’s face gradually turned pale. It was pitiful to see her shaking her head while trembling. Pak-pak-yi shook his phone even more violently.
I looked around while biting my fingernails. Where on earth is Hyunwoo? What on earth is he doing? He should be walking around the classroom looking for Dahae around this time of year… If I miss this important timing, I’ll end up going down the NTR route.
It would be difficult to go in myself. The main character has to come to the rescue to build up favorability, but if I step in, it would be meaningless. And what if that punk spreads the pictures he took…
“What are you doing?”
I turned around, startled by the sudden voice. It was Geum Taeyang. He came up to me without hesitation and looked into the window.
“What… What are you doing…”
While I was stuttering, his hand grabbed my buttocks. His thick palm squeezed as if digging into my flesh.
“Ugh…”
My body trembled involuntarily. I didn’t like the sensation that came rushing in at that moment, so I violently struck his arm.
“Oh my…”
“What’s that kid?”
Geum Taeyang asked, glaring out the window. His eyes flashed dangerously as he looked at Pak-Pak-Yi. His gaze was sharp, like that of a beast that had found its prey.
“Ah… that’s…”
While I was pondering how to explain, Geum Taeyang strode toward the door of room 302. When I roughly pulled the doorknob, the door creaked open.
“Hey, wait a minute…”
I tried to grab his arm in a hurry, but it was too late. My heart sank at the sound of a chair falling over in the classroom. This wasn’t the development I had planned…
Geum Taeyang strode towards Bakbakki. As if time had stopped, no one moved. Dahae was trembling against the wall, and Bakbakki just stared blankly up at Geum Taeyang as he approached him.
Whoosh—
Geum Taeyang’s hand moved like lightning and snatched the phone from Bak-bak’s hand. He flicked through the screen and the corners of his mouth turned up. The shadow on his face deepened.
“With something this trivial…”
The low, ringing voice sent goosebumps down his spine. Before he could finish speaking, his fist struck Pakpagi in the face.
Pak—
There was a sound like a cold metallic crash. Pak-Pak-Ki’s glasses shattered and flew far away. Wha-Jang-Chang – The sound of the desk and chair falling over made my ears ring.
Only then did I come to my senses. I quickly ran to Dahae and buttoned up her shirt with trembling hands. Dahae was still standing there in a daze, as if she hadn’t recovered from the shock.
Thud-thud—
I heard the sound of being hit behind my back and a groan. I couldn’t stand to watch any longer, so I wrapped my arms around Da-hae’s shoulders and dragged her out of the classroom. I could feel her shoulders shaking through my palms.
“Do it all!”
I turned my head at the sound of Hyunwoo running towards me. He came at just the right time. I quickly handed Dahae’s arm over to Hyunwoo and whispered in her ear.
“I came here because Hyunwoo told me to… It’s okay.”
Hyunwoo, with a blank expression, hugged Dahae in his arms without knowing what was going on. Dahae’s trembling gradually subsided as she leaned against his shoulder. At this level, her favorability rating would increase enough.
Knock knock—
The classroom door opened and Geum Taeyang walked out leisurely. The way he ran one hand through his hair was somehow dangerous yet fascinating. There was blood on the back of his hand as he rolled up his disheveled shirt sleeve.
I glanced into the classroom and saw Pakpak-ki kneeling on the floor, sobbing, amid the mess of desks and chairs. His glasses were scattered on the floor in shattered pieces.
Geum Taeyang’s gaze turned to Hyunwoo. The corners of his lips twisted upwards, and something like a sneer escaped his lips. However, he did nothing more. Instead, he spoke to me.
“You don’t have to worry about that kid anymore.”
I nodded roughly and followed him. I turned around briefly and gestured to Hyunwoo to ‘go quickly’. Hyunwoo was still looking at me with a blank expression on his face, hugging Dahae. I left the two people behind and hurriedly followed behind Geum Taeyang.
As I followed behind Geum Taeyang, a chill ran down my spine. He had sorted out the situation so easily. And it was all according to my will. I felt uneasy because it seemed to have been resolved too easily. There must have been some other plan.
I walked down the hallway where only the sound of footsteps echoed, and looked at his back. The blond hair that I could see beyond his strong shoulders sparkled in the afternoon sunlight. What was he thinking? I kept thinking about the smile on his lips.
What Are You Trying To Do To Me!
I glanced at his back as I walked down the hallway. The solid back exposed under his uniform shirt was faintly shining in the afternoon sunlight. It was strange. Normally, he would have caused a commotion in such a situation, but why did he back off so meekly today?
Unable to contain my curiosity, I took a step closer. At that moment, Geum Taeyang suddenly turned his head. The moment our eyes met, my heart sank.
“Why are you staring at me like that?”
His hand suddenly reached out and tangled my hair. When his rough fingers brushed my scalp, it felt like an electric current was running through my whole body. But he put his hands in his pockets as if nothing had happened and continued walking forward.
“What, why did you help me?”
I couldn’t hold it in any longer and finally asked. He stopped walking and looked back at me.
“Because I’m unlucky.”
“Are you out of luck?”
He asked back, puzzled. The corners of his mouth curved dangerously.
“That’s a threat made by people who can’t even fall asleep.”
“What…what?”
My face instantly turned red. My heart pounded at the unexpected words. Geum Taeyang’s hand suddenly reached out as if he found my reaction amusing.
widely—
A palm flew in without warning and hit my butt hard. I screamed at the momentary shock and stumbled forward. Reflexively, I wrapped both hands around my butt.
“This…this kid!”
I was about to scream, but his low laughter lingered in my ears. He was laughing, shrugging his shoulders as if my embarrassed reaction was funny. As I watched him, my face turned even redder.
“What do you know…”
I turned my head away, trailing off. My butt still tingled. The sensation left by his touch hadn’t gone away.
My mouth was twitching as I followed the broad back of the golden sun. The sight of him walking briskly without answering was somehow annoying.
“Hey, if you have nothing to do anyway, help me out.”
He still didn’t answer. He just walked forward, looking straight ahead. I quickened my pace and stuck close to him.
“Just do what I ask you to do…”
I stopped talking. As I left the building and followed the winding road, an old warehouse came into view. For a moment, my breath caught in my throat.
“Here is…”
My steps stopped on their own. A warehouse. It was a place I had seen countless times in games. A place where H-scenes between disposable characters, not the heroines, took place. Given the nature of the game, where sexual assaults by thugs took place, this kind of on-campus warehouse was an all too obvious place.
‘No, when on earth did you get here…’
Looking around, the buildings were already far away. I bit my lip as I looked at the campus behind me. It was a place I had just skipped over when I was reviewing, but when I saw it in person, the old bricks and rusty iron gate felt ominous.
The punks smoking in front of the warehouse flinched when they saw Geum Taeyang. Then, when they saw me, they raised the corners of their mouths and smirked. It was the same expression I had seen in the game.
“Oh, bro.”
“You asked me something new today.”
“Isn’t it pretty?”
The gangsters’ eyes scanned over me. I tried to step back slowly, but Geum Taeyang’s arm wrapped around my shoulder.
“What? I want to go.”
I tried to twist my body to escape, but his arms were as strong as iron chains.
“If you run away from here, the ash will chase you.”
I clicked my tongue at his words.
“Ha, those punks thought I’d be scared.”
Geum Taeyang’s expression changed as if he was satisfied with what I was saying, raising the corners of his lips. However, the arm that was still wrapping around my shoulder did not lose its strength.
As I approached the warehouse, my face turned red at the groans and flesh-crushing sounds I heard from inside.
“Hey, wait a minute.”
I stopped walking and looked up at him. Geum Taeyang looked down at me with a playful expression on his face.
“Do you know where this is…”
When I asked him questioningly, Geum Taeyang answered with a grin.
“You knew and followed along, didn’t you?”
My heart sank in an instant. While I was pondering his words, the rusty iron door creaked open. The dark interior seen through the open door felt ominous.
The warehouse was much larger than it had been in the game. Dusty boxes and old desks were piled in every corner. Lightbulbs hanging from the ceiling flickered, casting dark shadows.
A few punks were rolling around on mattresses on the floor. Clothes were strewn about, and low groans could be heard amid the rising cigarette smoke.
‘This is a real opening…’
When I was reviewing, the scenes that I had only seen in text unfolded before my eyes, and it felt different from reality. Why did you bring me to a place like this? Could it be…
Thud thud thud—
In the warehouse where the air was heavy, the scene unfolding on the mattress was clearly visible. One man was grabbing the woman’s waist from behind and moving his waist roughly. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoed roughly. Another man was grabbing the woman’s hair and shoving his dick in her mouth, making her moan.
The scene unfolding under the dim light of the electric bulbs felt like a scene from a game. It felt unrealistic that the things I had only seen on the screen while playing the game were actually happening.
puck—
Suddenly, Geum Taeyang’s foot split the air. It accurately hit the side of the thug who was behind him. Seeing the thug screaming and rolling around, the guy who had the knife in his mouth slowly stepped back. It was funny to see him hastily pulling up his pants.
‘It was barely holding its shape at that size.’
I laughed at the sight of him stuffing his sagging buttocks into his pants. Those things that were barely ten centimeters long were being installed. For a moment, my gaze naturally went between Geum Taeyang’s legs, and his shoulders shrugged. What the hell are you thinking? I quickly shook my head to clear my mind.
“Get out.”
At the sound of Geum Taeyang’s low voice, the thugs grumbled and disappeared. The one who had been lying on the floor barely managed to get up and limped away.
The woman who had collapsed on the mattress coughed and got up. Geum Taeyang just clicked his tongue. There was no emotion on his face. His eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking at trash on the side of the road.
“Ah… What is it, it’s the sun.”
The woman looked up at the golden sun with her hazy eyes and then smirked. The semen of the gangsters was flowing down from the corner of her mouth and down her chin. The bloodshot eyes and smudged makeup combined to create a miserable appearance.
The sight of the woman crawling toward him on her knees reminded him of a dog in heat. Her skirt was already up to her waist, and the white semen of the punks was flowing down her thighs.
“Sleep… Give me sleep too.”
He muttered in a husky voice, as if pleading. His eyes looked as if he had already lost his mind. He grabbed Geum Taeyang’s leg and tried to reach for his pants zipper.
“Hey, get out of here, you piece of shit.”
Geum Taeyang pushed the woman away with his foot while swearing. However, the woman clung to his leg as if she was addicted to sex and clung to him obsessively. It was a sight to behold as she struggled to take off Geum Taeyang’s pants.
Her face was already covered in cum, and she was sticking her tongue out like she was crazy, trying to lick his pants. A white liquid continued to flow down between the woman’s thighs.
‘This is really the worst.’
Geum Taeyang glanced at my grimacing expression as I clenched my teeth. A sly smile spread across his lips. It was as if he found my discomfort amusing.
“Get out.”
I kicked the woman out of the warehouse again, and only then did Geum Taeyang turn toward me. In the dim light of the warehouse, his eyes gleamed dangerously.
The warehouse was filled with a thick, foul odor. The body odor and semen left by the gangsters stung my nose. Under the flickering light bulbs, the shadow of the golden sun gradually approached. His gaze on me seemed to touch my skin.
The air was still hot as they had just kicked the woman out. The inside of the warehouse was hot from the previous action, and water droplets on the walls were running down.
I instinctively moved toward the exit. I felt along the wall and took careful steps back. However, Geum Taeyang’s arm held me tightly around the waist.
“Where are you going?”
A chill ran down my spine as I saw his grinning expression. I instinctively tried to kick his face, but I lost my balance and fell back onto the mattress.
“Ugh…”
The smell was disgusting. The mattress was still soaked with the semen of the punks, and the smell of a woman’s love juice was also strong. When my palm touched the mattress, a sticky feeling was transmitted. I felt nauseous.
“What the… Is this what you’re trying to do?”
He shouted, unable to contain his anger, even as the dust flew and made him sneeze. Geum Taeyang just smiled leisurely.
“You knew and followed along, didn’t you?”
“You fucking crazy bastard!”
I struggled with swear words. But his arms were as strong as iron chains. No matter how hard I tried, he wouldn’t budge. He just raised the corners of his mouth as he watched my resistance.
“Ugh… Get out of the way!”
I tried to push him away with all my might. But at that moment, more dust flew up. I couldn’t breathe. The disgusting smell and dust rising from the mattress made me cough repeatedly.
“Fuck… I’m gonna kill you…”
Geum Taeyang, who was watching me suffer, suddenly walked to the corner. He took out a new mattress and spread it on the floor. The clean cloth spread out with a squeak.
“You crazy guy…”
I gritted my teeth and swallowed the curse. How could he be so relaxed in this situation? It was as if he had anticipated and prepared for all of this.
Geum Taeyang snickered and grabbed my arm, pulling me onto the new mattress. Without giving me a chance to resist, he laid down on top of me.
Thick arms were placed on either side of my face. My vision was filled with his shadow. I met his eyes under the dim light of the warehouse. My heart pounded.
A quiet warehouse where only the sound of water droplets dripping from the walls could be heard. Now I realized that there was nowhere to run. Crushed by his weight, I could only wait to see what he would do next.
Why Is It Different Now Than Before!!
Geum Taeyang’s fingers touched the buttons of my uniform. My heart pounded as he slowly undid them one by one. Even though I knew I had to stop him, my hands didn’t move.
‘Why is it like this?’
My mind was in a state of confusion. I wasn’t being treated as roughly as before, but my body was frozen. No, maybe that’s why I was more nervous.
I noticed the smile on Geum Taeyang’s lips. It was the same sly expression I always saw, but today, a corner of my heart felt ticklish. I kept worrying about the way his eyes seemed to enjoy my inability to avoid his touch.
As the buttons were undone one by one, a white bra was revealed. As his fingers brushed against her skin, it felt like electricity was running through her entire body. It was a reaction I had never experienced before. When he was roughly thrusting at me, I felt sensations that I had not noticed before, one by one, clearly.
‘No. It’s not like that…’
I tried to deny it, but my heart was beating faster and faster. Every time his hands moved up my waist, my breathing became more rapid.
Geum Taeyang moved more slowly than usual. He felt my skin with his fingertips as if he was savoring each and every one of my reactions. My skin tingled every time his body temperature touched it.
Every time his fingers moved up my waist, my breath stopped. It was different from before. A completely different sensation than when he had been roughly thrusting at me engulfed my whole body.
“Sigh…”
Even though I tried to hold it back, a groan escaped from deep in my throat. The way his fingertips ran down my skin was so careful. My whole body tensed up as he slowly moved his hands as if he was savoring me.
The bra straps slid down my shoulders. The sound of white cloth falling to the floor rang in my ears. At that moment, I instinctively raised my arms to cover my breasts. But his hands gently grabbed my wrists and held them back.
“Ugh…”
I bit my lip. When his palm touched my bare skin, it felt like an electric current was flowing. I felt my nipples standing up hard on their own. I turned my head away in embarrassment, but I could hear his rough breathing against my ear even more clearly.
Every time his fingers gently rolled my nipple, my waist would tremble on its own. I wanted to reject it rationally, but my body was already soaking wet from his caresses. My face felt hot as I felt the inside of my thighs getting wet.
‘This won’t do…’
I continued to deny it in my head. But every time his lips moved down the back of my neck, my whole body trembled. Every time his fingers brushed down my waist, my lower body ached.
I could feel sensations I had never felt before, one by one, vividly. Every time his breath touched my skin, it tickled. I gritted my teeth and tried to hold it in, but every time he touched my nipple with the tip of his tongue, a moan escaped me.
“Haauk… Eung…”
The sound coming out of my mouth was unfamiliar. I was embarrassed to make such a sound, but it flowed louder as his hand moved down my stomach. The inside of my thighs were already soaking wet.
Her skirt was lifted up to her waist. As his fingers brushed over her panties, her whole body trembled as if convulsing. Her underwear was already soaked with her love juice, and her thighs were soaked.
The fingers began to slowly rub her clitoris. Her waist moved on its own at the stimulation transmitted through the thin fabric. Reason had long since disappeared.
“Ah… No…”
Even as she uttered her rejection, her waist pressed closer to his fingers. At this rate… if she continued like this, she felt like he would completely take her body and mind.
But her body was already becoming his. Every time his fingers brushed her vagina, her juices flowed out without stopping. She could feel the hem of her panties soaking wet and her flesh showing through.
‘Why is it like this…’
I was confused by this reaction. If it was his usual self, he would have come at me roughly, but what was his hidden plan for being so gentle today? But that thought was fleeting, and when his fingers slid inside my panties, I felt dizzy.
“Sigh… Sigh…”
Every time his fingers gently scratched down the wall of her vagina, her whole body tingled. Her waist bounced as she rolled her clitoris in circles. Now, she couldn’t even hold back her moans.
Her whole body trembled as if convulsing. She tried to catch her breath, but she couldn’t even breathe properly because of the afterglow of her orgasm that still lingered. Even as his fingers withdrew, Bo-ji continued to flinch.
“Haa… Haa…”
It was at that moment when I was barely able to come to my senses. I felt a hot, hard sensation on my stomach. For a moment, my breathing stopped.
I tried to pretend not to notice. But every time his dick slowly rubbed against my stomach, I felt dizzy. My mind seemed to go blank as the scent tickled my nose.
‘This won’t do…’
I muttered to myself, but my eyes naturally followed his each time he rose upwards. The liquid flowing out of his glans was wetting my skin.
Reason still screamed at him to refuse. But his body already wanted what was his. The pungent smell that tickled his nose became stronger and stronger. Saliva gathered in his mouth.
I slowly raised my upper body. As I wrapped my hand around his penis, the hot heat was transmitted to my palm. I could feel the firmness between my fingers.
‘Why is it like this…’
It was an action that even I couldn’t understand. But my lips were already touching his glans. When I licked it lightly with the tip of my tongue, a salty taste spread.
As I put his member in my mouth, his scent filled my nose. My mind was still denying it, but my tongue was already exploring his. The moment I wrapped my arms around his glans and sucked it, his moans rang in my ears.
I drew circles around the glans with the tip of my tongue. As I sucked, tightening my lips around the shaft, his waist shook. The desire to take it in more deeply surged.
“Sigh… Sob…”
I moaned as I accepted the thrust deep into my throat. His fingers grabbed my hair. My lips moved naturally in response to the force of his pulling on my hair.
Every time his glans slid over my tongue, his moans were low. My pussy contracted on its own at the sound. I could feel the inside of my thighs getting wet.
“Keep going…”
Suddenly, his grip tightened. His penis trembled in his mouth, and hot semen poured into his throat.
“Cough… Cough…”
I was surprised by the sudden ejaculation and spat out my semen. However, the semen still poured out and fell on my face. The hot sensation flowing down my cheeks and the corners of my mouth made my whole body heat up.
Boji flinched on her own. She tried to wipe the semen off her face, but her fingers were shaking. Her head was dizzy from the strong body odor stimulating her nose. Her whole body felt hot as she felt the space between her legs soaking wet.
As Geum Taeyang’s hand pressed against my shoulder, I naturally laid down. He took a deep breath and dug his knee between my legs. The moment his dick touched my vagina, my waist shook on its own.
“Condom… Please use a condom…”
He barely managed to continue speaking with a trembling voice. Geum Taeyang snickered and searched his pockets. He thrust a silver wrapping paper in front of me. His hands were shaking. When he held onto his hot penis, the heat that was burning hotly spread through his palm.
The liquid that flowed from the glans while I was putting the condom on soaked my fingers. His cock was already blue and the veins were prominent. As I carefully put the condom all the way on with my fingers, his breathing became more ragged.
I naturally spread my legs. I lifted my waist slightly, revealing my already slippery vagina soaked with love juice. I closed my eyes in embarrassment, but the sound of his rough breathing reaching my ear made my lower body feel even hotter.
Geum Taeyang spread my thighs wider. My vagina flinched as the cold air brushed against my sensitive spot. Every time his dick rubbed the entrance to my vagina, my love juice flowed out without stopping.
His snorting became more violent. He lifted my buttocks as he repositioned himself. Pushing in a pillow to support my lower back, my vagina opened wider. His cock slowly rubbed the entrance and applied pressure.
His penis slowly pushed in. It was different from the rough movements before. The walls of her vagina widened and accepted his shape one by one. Every time the glans widened and entered inside, my breath was ripped out.
“Ugh…”
Each thick tendon of the thick penis rubbed against the wall as it entered. As it slowly deepened, the vagina opened to fit his shape. Sensations that I had never felt before were transmitted clearly.
The moment it fully entered and pierced my cervix, my vision went white. My back arched like a bow as the climax came without warning.
“Oh my… Aah!”
Boji’s vagina convulsed and tightened around his shaft. Her fluids gushed out like a fountain without stopping. With each climax, her vaginal walls tightened around his.
“Hehe… Haa…”
His lips brushed the nape of my neck as I panted for breath. His fingers gently rolled my hard nipples. His cock was still twitching inside me.
As his breathing calmed down a bit, he began to slowly move his hips. Each time his member slipped in and out, the walls of his vagina contracted to follow his shape.
“Ahh… Hah…”
Every time the movement was repeated, the cervix was stabbed. The vaginal fluid flowed without stopping. Every time his thing completely went out and came back in, a squelching sound could be heard clearly.
“Fuck… This is fucking awesome.”
He grabbed my waist with a curse. His grip around my slender waist tightened. His movements became deeper and deeper with his heavy breathing.
His grip tightened around my waist. A moment of pain came over me, but it was soon buried in pleasure as his dick began to move quickly.
“Ouch… Ok…”
A groan burst from deep in her throat. Thud, thud – the sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoed throughout the room. Her vision went white as his cock sank deep into her, slamming into her cervix.
“Ugh… gasp…”
The grip on her waist tightened. Every time the penis moved in and out of her vagina, a spray of love juice spurted out. The walls of her vagina contracted to accommodate his shape, accepting him more deeply.
“Coming… Gosh…”
My waist buckled under the strong pressure of the cervix being thrust into. His cock trembled inside me, and suddenly, hot semen filled the inside of the condom. My whole body was engulfed in climax at the sensation of the condom swelling up while pressing on my cervix.
There was no strength in my sagging body. I heard him slowly pull out his penis and take off the condom. When he brought his penis, glistening with semen, to my face, I naturally opened my mouth.
The sticky taste of semen was on the tip of my tongue. I licked it clean, wrapping it around the glans, and he took out a new condom and put it on. His hands lifted my body and made me sit on top of him.
Phew-The vagina slid back inside. She grabbed his shoulders and moved her waist, causing her juices to flow down her thighs. She moaned at the overwhelming presence poking at her cervix.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
Every time she shook her waist while hanging onto his body, a new climax came rushing in. Every time her vagina contracted and tightened around his shaft, a stronger pleasure shook her entire body.
The fluid flowed out continuously with a sloshing sound. Every time the penis went in and out, the vagina twitched and remembered his shape. The strong pressure that stabbed deep inside made my mind go blank.
You’Re A Coward!!
The knuckles of my fingers that were holding onto Geum Taeyang’s shoulders turned white. His strong arms gripped my waist and moved up and down, making my breath catch in my throat. The pressure of the strong pressure pressing down on my cervix made me dizzy.
“Haauk… Eung…”
My tongue came out on its own. I couldn’t help but give in to his movements, not even realizing that my saliva was flowing out. Every time the jag poked deep inside my vagina, my vision went completely white.
Thud, thud—
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the warehouse. Every time he arched his back, I felt like I was going to lose my balance. I clung closer to his chest to keep my balance. Every time my nipples rubbed against his hard muscles, it felt like an electric current was running through them.
“Ahh… Ah…”
My mind was completely blank. My reason had long since disappeared. As he thrust his waist faster, I just clung to his body and trembled. The pressure pressing hard against my cervix shook my entire body.
Geum Taeyang’s movements became slower and slower. However, his whole body trembled as he dug deeper and stronger. He became dizzy from the intense pleasure that surged from below.
“Break…break…break down…”
I clenched my teeth and let out a sharp groan as I held onto his shoulder tighter. All I could hear was his heavy breathing. Every time his hot breath flowed down my neck, my whole body felt tingly.
His grip on her waist tightened. Every time his penis moved in and out of her vagina, a spray of love juice spurted out. Her vaginal walls contracted to accommodate his shape, accepting him more deeply.
“Fuck… It’s cheap.”
His cock trembled as it pushed all the way into my cervix, and then his hot semen filled the condom. At the same time as he ejaculated, an unbearable pleasure burst out inside me.
“Whaaaang!”
With a breathless moan, she scratched his back. At the moment of climax, her love juice spurted out like a fountain between her legs. In an instant, she was soaked to the floor. Feeling the love juice flowing down to the floor, she buried her face in his neck and trembled without stopping for a while.
Only the sound of panting breaths filled the warehouse. The pressure of his cock still pressing hard against the cervix made my whole body convulse intermittently. It felt like a new wave was coming every time the semen filled the condom pressed against the cervix.
I buried my face in his neck and let out a trembling breath. The afterglow of the orgasm that had not yet ended flowed through my body.
Pooh—
As the penis slipped out, the condom’s semen sac burst out of her vagina. She heard a spurt of air, but she was still in the afterglow of her orgasm and couldn’t come to her senses. Even as her whole body trembled, she instinctively hung onto his neck.
The texture of the mattress felt behind my back was vivid as I tilted. It felt like Geum Taeyang was carefully holding my body and laying it down. I tried to catch my breath, which was still not calming down. I could feel my sweaty chest rising and falling greatly.
He took the condom off his dick and threw it aside. The strong smell of semen made me dizzy. My face burned as I thought about what had just burst out of me. My pussy was still twitching as I remembered his shape.
‘If that comes in as is…’
I swallowed hard. My vagina contracted involuntarily at the thought of something hot pouring directly inside me. The inside of my vagina tickled and stung.
‘No… you have to come to your senses.’
He shook his head vigorously. He had to get out of this situation before his senses collapsed. Geum Taeyang, who was watching him, snickered and rummaged through his pockets.
I was nervous at his movements, as if he was looking for a condom. But soon, I felt a sense of relief as I saw him start to taste it again. I could intuitively tell that there were no more condoms.
It’s all fallen… Now I’m alive.
I crawled away, feeling relieved, and put some distance between me and him. But I felt his gaze following me. I could still see his erect, blue, erect penis.
“That’s too bad.”
I shook my head desperately at Geum Taeyang’s words. My heart was pounding.
“No… No. If there isn’t one, absolutely not…”
The end of his words trembled. Geum Taeyang, who had been laughing at the sight, thrust his semen-slicked cock in front of my face. His scent stimulated the tip of my nose.
“Then we have to finish it.”
My lips parted on their own. What had been inside me just a moment ago was throbbing hotly in front of my eyes. There was still semen on the glans. The strong smell made my mind dizzy.
‘This won’t do…’
I muttered to myself as if whispering, but the pungent smell brushing my nose felt stronger and stronger. My mouth started to water. I looked at his dick with my reason and instincts mixed together.
As I put the tip of my tongue into my mouth, a familiar scent tickled my nose. I vividly recalled the memory I had received before I started. Just like that time, I felt like I was going to lose consciousness. As I carefully rolled the tip of my tongue over the glans, his waist trembled slightly.
When I put the pill in my mouth, a familiar smell tickled my nose. I vividly remembered the last time I received it. That time, I couldn’t swallow it properly because it was so much, so I just slurped it down… If it was that much this time, I thought it would be hard to handle.
As I carefully rolled the glans with the tip of my tongue, his waist trembled slightly. As I wrapped my lips around the shaft and sucked it, I heard Geum Taeyang’s low moan. It seemed to have swelled up even more firmly than before.
Churp, churrup—
The sound of sucking filled the warehouse. My face felt hot. I had been mindlessly drinking it before, but ended up spilling it, and I was afraid that it would happen again this time. However, my mouth was already filled with his scent.
Geum Taeyang gently stroked my hair. Unlike the rough sex we had before, his affectionate touch tickled a corner of my chest. However, his penis was still throbbing hard in my mouth.
My mind became dizzy as I licked my tongue at the fluid flowing out of the glans. Once earlier, once in the infirmary… Each time, I felt like my stomach was going to flip because of the excessive amount, but once again, the taste filled my mouth.
Why… why is it so hard?
I felt resentful. I had already received it twice, but it showed no signs of abating. I tightened my lips and sucked hard, but the penis suddenly moved greatly inside my mouth.
At this rate… I won’t be able to swallow it again…
In a flash, I opened my mouth quickly. Just like before, I felt a fear that my mouth would fill up and my throat would choke. Instead, I wrapped my hand around the penis and started moving it quickly. The hot heat transmitted to my palm was vivid.
“What? I have to take it with my mouth.”
Geum Taeyang said, sounding disappointed.
“There are too many…”
He burst out laughing as I spoke with a frown. I almost spit it out earlier, but this time it seemed really dangerous. I had experienced that amount not once but twice… but this time I just couldn’t be sure.
He rubbed the glans with his fingers and quickly shook the shaft. As he gently rolled his balls, his waist shook. His penis jerked even more in his hand.
The taste of the semen I had just wiped off still lingered on the tip of my tongue. When I thought about it, my vagina became wet without me realizing it. I tried to erase it from my memory and gripped my penis harder and moved it faster, causing the glans to tremble.
With a spurt sound, semen spurted out toward the mattress. White liquid flew through the air. As expected, it was a huge amount. I wrapped my palm around the glans and continued to shake it, and the semen flowed out without stopping.
“Oh… There are so many.”
He moved his hand as if squeezing out every last drop. If I had taken this in my mouth, I would have been in real trouble. Hoo-With a long sigh, Geum Taeyang’s erection slightly subsided. He frowned and looked at the last drop of semen that had accumulated on his glans.
I could feel his resentful gaze looking down at me. I sighed, lowered my head, and licked his glans as if giving him a light kiss. When I wiped away every last drop of semen, only then did Geum Taeyang’s expression look satisfied.
I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand and raised my head. His eyes were still hotly focused on me. My heart was pounding. The taste and smell of him still lingering in my mouth made my mind dizzy. If I continue to be dragged around like this…
Wake up, Kim Da-mi!
I lightly slapped her cheek and got up on shaky legs to get dressed. The problem was that I was holding the wet and unusable underwear in my hand and didn’t know what to do, but Geum Taeyang snatched it out of my hand and stuffed it in his pocket.
“Put on clothes.”
I frowned at the commanding tone of voice.
“No, how can I…without underwear…”
He chuckled at my annoyed words.
“Just wear it.”
I tried to refute her but kept my mouth shut. It seemed pointless to argue further in this situation. I gritted my teeth and put my uniform back on. I was too self-conscious about my nipples sticking out above my shirt. My legs kept getting tangled in the emptiness inside my skirt.
Geum Taeyang put his arm around my shoulder and led me out of the warehouse. The thugs waiting outside turned their gazes toward me. However, when Geum Taeyang glared at me, they all lowered their heads.
The cold wind seeped into my skirt. Instinctively, I shrank and dug into his arms. I covered my chest with one hand and held onto my skirt with the other, and I walked quickly in time with his pace.
My face flushed with shame, but strangely enough, I felt safe walking with his arms wrapped around me. I was embarrassed to be walking without underwear, but his body heat was strangely warm on my shoulders. Why did the road to the dormitory feel so long?
“This is a big deal.”
When I saw the light shining through the window of the principal’s office, a cold sweat ran down my back. I couldn’t go in there at this hour. I had no choice but to grab Geum Taeyang’s arm and pull him along. It felt like the first time I was holding his hand. My heart felt strangely throbbing.
“Come this way.”
I led him back behind the fence. I could see the large zelkova tree I had climbed before. Even in the darkness, his blond hair shone faintly.
As I was trying to climb up holding onto the branch, I heard his voice.
“Hey, can you see everything?”
I looked down, wondering what was going on, and saw Geum Taeyang looking up at me, grinning. My face flushed as I realized I had forgotten I wasn’t wearing underwear. I hurriedly tried to grab my skirt, but lost my balance. My feet slipped and my heart sank.
“Oh my!”
At the moment when I felt like I was going to fall, Geum Taeyang’s hand supported my buttocks. It happened so quickly that I didn’t even realize that his palm was touching my buttocks, but as if I realized it too late, a shiver ran through my whole body.
“Be careful.”
His voice falling on my ear was different than usual. It was somehow soft and… worried. My heart was beating strangely.
“Just don’t laugh, help me.”
I muttered, blushing. He chuckled and pushed my butt up slightly. His touch felt like electricity was running through it. I barely managed to hold onto the branch and keep my balance.
“Fuck… you son of a bitch…”
He gritting his teeth and cursing, but his voice couldn’t help shaking. His laughter from below tickled my heart. His playful expression, different from his usual rough and dangerous appearance, shone under the moonlight.
“Who’s there?”
A shout from afar froze for a moment. Geum Taeyang also stopped laughing and looked around. Suddenly, a tense atmosphere filled the air.
I quickly climbed the tree branch and jumped onto the veranda. The window was still unlocked, so I had no trouble getting in. As I entered the room, I looked down and saw Geum Taeyang running away in a hurry.
I snickered as I watched his back disappear under the moonlight. The way he ran away like that was completely different from his usual dangerous image.
“Huh, you coward.”
Even as I muttered, a part of my chest felt ticklish. The feeling of the moment he grabbed my waist a while ago was still vivid. It was hard to believe that we had had passionate sex in the warehouse just a moment ago, but this feeling was different now.
A cool breeze blew into the room. I shrank from the chill that seeped into my skirt. It felt like his body odor was still all over my body. I sighed as I closed the window. If I continued like this… it seemed like it would be really dangerous.
The moonlight outside the window was shining on my face. My reflection in the mirror was still neat, but my mind was already in shambles. It seemed like our relationship wasn’t just physical… That was the scariest thing.
This Can’T Go On Like This…
Now, slowly…
I heard footsteps coming from the hallway. I checked my watch while leaning against the window. It was 3:47. According to the game scenario, Hyunwoo and Jimin’s event should have happened at this time.
It was hard to find the right timing because the favorability level wasn’t visible. At least the level was visible when playing the game… but I had to find it by feeling like this.
The door opened wide and Hyunwoo came in. Jimin followed him in.
“So, you have something to say?”
Jimin bit his lip at Hyunwoo’s words. His fists were seen shaking.
“You… don’t like me anymore?”
Jimin’s voice trembled.
‘It’s just beginning.’
I, who had been quiet in the classroom next door, got up from my seat.
“What are you talking about?”
“I saw it all. Hanging out with senior Seohee, staying late to take classes with the teacher… I’m not stupid.”
Jimin’s voice got louder and louder. Hyunwoo waved his hands in embarrassment.
“That’s just…”
“That’s not just it!”
The sound of a desk being slammed echoed through the classroom. It was a voice with much more emotion than what I had seen in the game.
‘After a long fight, the main characters just kiss and make up…’
I rubbed my temples. This was the problem. An event where someone randomly comes in and interrupts. The developers put this kind of thing in.
I looked down the hallway. I saw students passing by on both sides, but no one was approaching me.
I took a look around the classrooms next door. Fortunately, there was no one there. The hallway I came back out to was also quiet.
‘Okay, now just watch the kiss scene…’
He cautiously headed to the window so as not to disturb them. He could see the two of them through the slightly open window. Jimin’s face blushed every time Hyunwoo approached.
A shadow appeared behind me. For a moment, my heart sank.
I looked up and saw a blond head. It was Geum Taeyang. He was leaning next to me and looking into the classroom.
‘Why this kid again?’
His gaze was directed into the classroom. His eyes, as if observing Hyunwoo and Jimin, were uneasy. At this important time… What if this kid gets in the way?
I bit my lip. I had to get him away from here… and at this very moment.
“When did you come?”
He whispered as quietly as possible. Instead of answering, Geum Taeyang pointed his finger around the classroom and then toward the door. My heart sank as I saw his feet heading toward the door.
“Wait a minute…”
I instinctively grabbed his arm. My face flushed at the feeling of firm muscle in my grip, but now was not the time to worry about that.
Geum Taeyang smiled brightly. The corners of his mouth went up, and his expression was filled with anxiety. What was he thinking… I couldn’t figure it out.
I bit my lip and looked around the hallway. Fortunately, there was no one there. Without a moment’s hesitation, I grabbed his wrist and pulled him in. I opened the empty classroom door and pushed him inside.
“What are you doing here?”
“What are you doing? What are you looking at that made you come here?”
Geum Taeyang spoke slowly.
“Isn’t it weirder that you’re at school?”
He was a guy who would always skip class and disappear somewhere.
“My heart.”
I laughed out loud at that. It was suspicious that he was staying at school so unusually.
He came at me without giving me time to think. The moment I was trapped between the wall and his body, my breath was suffocated.
“What, what is it…”
A panicked voice leaked out. The corners of Geum Taeyang’s mouth curved dangerously.
“Why, isn’t this why you brought me to class?”
“No.”
I tried to keep my voice firm, but it was trembling.
“No…”
Even though I knew I had to push him away, I couldn’t move my hands. My heart was pounding. The sound of my heartbeat in my ears was getting louder and louder.
His scent tickling my nose made me dizzy. It was strange. This was the first time I had felt this kind of reaction. I felt my body instinctively heat up.
‘Oh shit… why is this happening?’
My heart was pounding. I tried to calm my excitement, but his face was getting closer. Tanned skin and blond hair. A sturdy build with bold features… I had to admit that he was handsome.
“Oh… Don’t come…”
It was the moment when the words that had been swirling in my head were about to come out of my mouth.
Knock knock—
My heart sank at the sound of the door opening. I turned my head and saw the door to the classroom next door. Hyunwoo and Jimin, their faces flushed, passed by across the hallway.
‘I guess you kissed.’
While I was thinking, my eyes almost met with Jimin’s. At that moment, Geum Taeyang slowly turned around and blocked my view.
When I raised my head, my eyes met his. The distance was so close that I felt like my breath was touching his. My face felt hot.
A voice was heard beyond the window.
“Isn’t that Dami?”
“Huh? It’s Geum Taeyang, right?”
“No way, how much does Dami hate Geum Taeyang…”
My heart sank.
“No… I don’t hate it…”
Geum Taeyang smiled at me as I muttered as if making excuses. And then our lips overlapped.
“Jane too… kiss… ”
“Let’s go quickly.”
Footsteps were heard moving away down the hallway, but all I could think about was the feel of his lips on mine.
‘Wow… so soft.’
My first kiss with a man. Something I hadn’t experienced in 35 years. Like this… with this guy…
The soft touch of his lips on mine made my whole body tense up. It was so sudden that I didn’t know how to react. I was just dizzy from the warmth of his lips.
Without giving me a moment to breathe, his tongue dug into my lips. Contrary to my thoughts of rejecting it, my lips naturally parted. The moment our tongue tips touched, it felt like an electric current was flowing.
“Umm…”
A groan escaped from deep in my throat. Geum Taeyang’s hand wrapped around my waist. I felt his body tightening around my waist with each firm grip.
The strength left my legs as our tongues tangled and the kiss deepened. I barely managed to keep my balance while hanging on to his arm, but soon my back was pressed against the wall, completely trapped by his body.
His scent filled my mouth and my mind went blank. A sensation I felt for the first time enveloped my whole body. The kiss I had imagined for 35 years, like this…
“Sigh…”
The moment I turned my head away, out of breath, his fingers grabbed my chin and held it in place. I couldn’t even resist the kiss that deepened. My mind became dizzy every time our tongues tangled and our saliva mixed.
His hand ran up my waist and caressed my back. My spine arched involuntarily at the warm touch that was transmitted through my shirt. I couldn’t believe that my body could react like this… just from a kiss.
“Keep going…”
I gritted my teeth, but a moan escaped. His tongue, exploring my lips, dug deeper and deeper. My heartbeat pounded loudly between my heavy breathing.
Reason had long since disappeared. All I could do was surrender to the sensations he gave me. Every time our lips brushed against each other and our tongues tangled, my whole body tingled.
His fingers ran up the nape of my neck and caressed my ear. My shoulders hunched at the ticklish sensation. But before I could escape, the kiss deepened.
This is… This is what a kiss is.
My mind went blank. It felt like electricity was flowing every time my tongue tangled and untangled. I could only accept the sensations he gave me while hanging on to Geum Taeyang’s arm.
It was hard to believe that it was my first kiss, but I followed his movements naturally. My tongue moved as if it was guided by instinct. Wrapping my lips around his, accepting his tongue…
It felt like… like I was going to melt away.
It was funny how he had filled me with his dick so many times, but this was my first kiss. But now I couldn’t even think about it. In fact, a more intense sensation engulfed my entire body than when his dick was deeply embedded.
‘It’s strange… why is it like this…’
My mind went blank. The hand that had been trying to resist was now wrapped around his neck. I lifted my legs and hung on to him, hoping that our tongues would intertwine more deeply.
Deeper… deeper…
My reasoning completely disappeared, and only instinct remained. It felt strange to see myself exploring his mouth with my tongue swirling around it, but I couldn’t stop.
Geum Taeyang’s lips parted. A long stream of saliva flowed from between his broken lips. He looked up at him, breathing heavily. While immersed in his gaze, I unconsciously pressed my body closer to his.
Geum Taeyang gently stroked my head. It was different from his usual rough appearance. I closed my eyes at his touch and once again his lips covered mine.
My thighs tense up as his hand slides under my skirt. I instinctively try to grab his arm… but hesitate for a moment. Instead, I press my body closer to him and give him room to enter deeper.
Geum Taeyang’s hand grabbed her buttocks and started kneading them. His tongue dug deeper. She felt like she was suffocating, but she couldn’t refuse his kiss.
As our lips parted, his lips trailed down the nape of her neck.
“Haa… Haa…”
Every time his hot breath touched my skin, it felt like an electric current was flowing. The red sunset shining through the window warmly colored the classroom.
Geum Taeyang’s arms wrapped around my waist and lifted me up onto the desk in an instant. I tried to avoid eye contact in embarrassment, but his fingers grabbed my chin and held it in place. A soft kiss followed.
I closed my eyes and was able to fully concentrate on his kiss. I could hear the buttons on my shirt being unbuttoned one by one, but now I didn’t even think about rejecting him.
As the buttons came off one by one, a white bra was revealed. As his fingers brushed against her skin, it felt like electricity was running through her entire body. As he pushed the bra up, her nipples stood firm.
“Ugh…”
As Geum Taeyang’s tongue wrapped around her nipple, her waist arched on its own. She moaned every time he licked her other nipple with his tongue while twisting it with his fingers. She felt her panties getting soaked.
“Ugh… Ah…”
I didn’t even think about resisting anymore. My skin burned with every touch of his hand. My lower part throbbed hotly with every roll of his tongue over my nipple. My body was responding on its own, anticipating his caresses.
She hugged his head and pushed her chest deeper. Now, she had forgotten her shame and surrendered her body to his tongue. Every time his fingers twisted her nipples and his tongue licked them, the juice from her pussy kept flowing out.
As Geum Taeyang’s fingers pinched her nipples hard, a sweet stimulation ran through her entire body. The sensation of his tongue wrapping around her nipples and sucking them made her dizzy. An intense pleasure she had never felt before enveloped her entire body.
“Ouch!”
Suddenly, as I bit hard on her nipple, an unexpected climax came over me. I shook my waist and grabbed his shoulders. As his lips explored my chest, my body continued to heat up. Now, I didn’t reject the pleasure he gave me. Instead, I wanted more, deeper.
I looked up at him, panting heavily. When Geum Taeyang unzipped his pants, his hard erection was revealed. The moment I saw it, my vagina twitched involuntarily. I swallowed without realizing it, thinking that it would soon fill me up.
His cock pushed into her vagina, pushing her wet panties aside. Her pussy, already soaking wet, was ready to receive him.
I Think I’M Going Crazy!
“Ugh…”
Geum Taeyang’s fingers pushed her wet panties aside. She tried to close her legs in embarrassment as her vagina was exposed to the air, but his knees forcibly spread them apart. With a squelching sound, his cock began to rub against the entrance.
“Sigh… Sob…”
As the thick glans entered my vagina, my breath was caught in my throat. My waist arched involuntarily as the pressure of the penis piercing deep inside me. Each thick blood vessel in my penis rubbed against the vaginal wall and tingled all over my body.
“Fuck… This is fucking awesome.”
His low moans made her clench even tighter. She could feel her love juice flowing out without stopping, running down her thighs. Her buttocks slid across the desk every time he slowly moved his waist.
“Ah… all the way inside…”
The pressure of the cervix pressing hard made me dizzy. Every time his penis poked, my whole body trembled as if convulsing. My reasoning had long since disappeared. I just instinctively shook my waist and accepted his movements.
“Haaak… I can feel it…”
Geum Taeyang’s hands began to gently knead her breasts. As he gently rolled her firm nipples with his thumbs while her bra was undone, it felt like an electric current was running down her spine.
“Ugh… It hurts… But I feel good…”
As his teeth bit my nipple, a sharp pleasure shot through my entire body. Every time he licked it with his tongue and then gently bit it with his teeth, my waist would move on its own. While sucking one nipple in his mouth, he twisted and rolled the other with his fingers.
“Hey… It’s getting tighter.”
I felt like I was going crazy from the double stimulation from my vagina and chest. I could clearly hear the sloshing sound every time his dick went in and out. The love juice kept flowing out and the area under my buttocks was soaking wet.
“More… Harder…”
Words full of lust poured out of my mouth without any shame. It was strange to see myself grabbing his shoulders and begging him to go deeper, but my body was already completely accepting what was his.
“Sigh… Go away…”
The moment he pressed hard on the cervix, an unbearable climax came. Her vagina convulsed, squeezing his cock. Her love juice spurted out like a fountain, soaking his thighs. Her whole body trembled and she became dizzy.
“Ah…”
His penis was still erect, hard, while the afterglow of his orgasm had not yet subsided. He was dizzy from the sensation of the squirming sensation inside his vagina. His whole body froze at the thought that flashed through his mind.
“Wait a minute… condom…”
I managed to continue speaking with a trembling voice. I struggled to push his penis away, but it was too late.
“Now?”
His waist began to move more violently, along with a low laugh that fell on my ear.
“Ouch… No…”
The sensation of flesh touching me directly without a condom made me dizzy. A completely different stimulation than before covered my entire body. My waist jumped up on its own as I felt each thick vein and tendon being clearly engraved on the vaginal wall.
“Ugh… This… I can feel it more…”
Contrary to his reason, which tried to reject him, Boji greedily squeezed his thing. Every time his penis filled up, an intense pleasure like an electric current flowed through him.
“How about this, is this better?”
I couldn’t even answer his words. Only moans came out of my mouth. Every time the raw, hot sensation dug deep into my vagina, my reason melted away.
My whole body trembled involuntarily at the overwhelming presence that pierced my uterus. My love juice flowed out without stopping, wetting the joint between the two. The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed throughout the classroom.
Geum Taeyang’s lips roughly covered mine. A moan escaped as his hot tongue swirled around my mouth. Without even realizing that saliva was flowing out, I instinctively hung onto his neck. As I pushed my tongue deep inside and wrapped it around his, his waist started to move more violently.
“Ugh… Ha…”
Their tongues tangled with a wet sound. His taste filled her mouth and she became dizzy. Her vagina swelled more firmly inside her vagina and poked hard against her cervix. She felt her vaginal walls contract to fit his shape and shed love juice.
“Fuck…Fuck…”
The moment she parted her lips and tried to moan, his tongue dug deeper. Every time her vagina tightened around his cock, the glans poked at her cervix. For a moment, his movements slowed down.
“Then you will absolutely follow what I say?”
My whole body trembled at the low voice that fell into my ear.
“No… ah…”
As the penis slowly withdrew, her waist moved on its own. Her throbbing vagina, just before climax, contracted as if it wanted more of him. Her legs naturally wrapped around his waist.
“Are you going to stop like this?”
“No…Please…”
I tried to pull him further in while wrapping my legs around his waist, but I couldn’t overcome his strength. As I slowly turned my waist with only the tip of my penis still on, my vagina started to throbbed and leaked fluid.
“Then?”
“Okay… Now I’ll go wherever you call me…”
At that moment, he grabbed my waist tightly. Our lips overlapped again and his tongue dug deep inside. As I thrust my waist hard, an overwhelming pleasure that reached all the way to my cervix engulfed my entire body.
“Five grains… ugh…”
Every time the penis slipped out, my waist arched like a bow at the sensation of it scraping against my vaginal wall. My vision went white as the glans slipped out to the entrance and was thrust deep in at once. Even while I was kissing him, swirling my tongue, I continued to tighten my grip on his.
Phew, thud—
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoed throughout the room. Drool flowed from the corners of my lips as I kissed her, but I didn’t even think about wiping it away. Every time Jaji thrust into my vagina, my whole body felt a tingling sensation.
In that moment, his penis trembled greatly inside him and then suddenly slipped out. Before I could even come to my senses, hot semen poured out like a fountain, wetting my stomach and chest. The fluid continued to flow out from my still convulsing vagina.
“Haa… Haa…”
I looked up at him, panting heavily. He smiled with satisfaction as he watched my body covered in cum. Feeling the hot cum flowing down my chest and stomach, I wondered if I was now… really his.
His fingers gently brushed my hair. In an instant, the intense afterglow of orgasm swept through my entire body, and my remaining rationality disappeared far away. All that remained was a ticklish feeling wherever his hands touched.
I gripped the window frame tightly and pushed my butt back. Geum Taeyang’s grip held my waist tightly. My waist swayed every time his dick went deep into me from behind.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
I bit my lip to keep myself from groaning. I could see the playground through the classroom window. Students were walking home after finishing their club activities.
My legs shook from the intense pleasure I felt inside. I could feel my sweaty shirt sticking to my body, clearly showing my nipples. My bra was disheveled, not sure when it had come off.
“Keep going…”
Geum Taeyang thrust his waist harder. Every time his penis was thrust deeper, his vaginal walls tightened. He could hear the laughter of students passing by under the window. If anyone looked this way…
But the dangerous situation actually brought about greater pleasure. Boji continued to ooze love juice and clenched his penis even tighter.
“Do you like what you do here so much?”
His low voice falling on my ear made my whole body tremble. Instead of answering, I pushed my hips back further and accepted him deeply.
Thud, thud – the sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed throughout the room. Looking down, pretending as if nothing had happened, Boji continued to squeeze his member as if he was exploring it.
“Sigh… Sigh…”
The knuckles of my hands that were holding the window frame turned white. My waist trembled involuntarily at the overwhelming presence that was poking at my uterine cervix. Even with the sound of footsteps in the hallway, my body had already completely accepted him.
“Damiya!”
My heart sank at the sound of a voice coming from the playground. Senior Seohee was standing there waving her hand. I forced a smile and raised my hand to wave.
‘Please… I hope I don’t get caught…’
I saw my senior’s expression falter for a moment. Perhaps he noticed something strange. He tried to smile even louder and wave his hand.
Woof—
The cell phone on the desk vibrated. Senior Seohee’s name appeared on the screen. Geum Taeyang picked up the cell phone and brought it in front of me. I gritted my teeth at his grinning expression as if telling me to take it.
“Look… at this.”
I picked up the phone with trembling hands. The sleep was still moving slowly inside me.
“Dami, are you okay? Your face looks really flushed…”
“Ah… I’m okay.”
“No, I feel like I’m getting excited just looking at it…”
“No, it’s okay…”
“Black!”
The strong thrust that dug into my cervix almost made me moan. I bit my lip hard.
“Uh… Your voice doesn’t sound very good?”
“Ah…haa…that’s…”
It was hard to continue talking. Every time Geum Taeyang’s penis slowly withdrew and went back in, my mind became dizzy. I could feel the juice flowing down my thigh.
“It’s really okay… Senior. Don’t worry.”
Even as I continued to speak, his movements did not stop. Rather, I felt him stabbing me deeper. The hand holding the phone was shaking.
“Still, I think it’s better to rest a bit…”
“Ugh…”
I barely managed to stop myself from letting out a moan that I couldn’t hold back. Geum Taeyang’s fingers gripped my butt tightly. As his dick dug deeper, my vision went white.
“Senior… I’m sorry, but I’ll come back later…”
The moment I was about to hang up the phone, his thrusts became more violent. My legs shook as he thrust hard into my uterus with a thud, thud sound.
“Okay… I’ll contact you later…”
As soon as I finished speaking and hung up the phone, a groan that I had been holding back burst out. Geum Taeyang smiled and stroked my hair.
“Good job.”
I tilted my head at Geum Taeyang’s praise. Before I had time to think about what I did well, his dick started poking my vagina even harder. I couldn’t do anything but hold on to the window frame.
“Sigh… Sigh…”
Every time his penis dug deep into her fully dilated vagina, her vaginal walls twitched to follow his shape. Every time the glans pierced the cervix hard, her waist rose on its own. She could feel her love juice flowing down her thighs without stopping.
“Fuck… Tighten it up more.”
Thud-thud- With the sound of flesh hitting flesh, his movements became more violent. His knuckles that held the window frame turned white. It was difficult to just stand with trembling legs and receive his thrusts.
Suddenly, his dick went deep inside and then withdrew. With a “shoosh” sound, the juice poured out like a fountain. It soaked his thighs and flowed down to the floor. Even as his whole body trembled with pleasure, I could see his dick supporting my butt.
“Ah…ah…”
His cock trembled violently and hot semen poured out like a fountain. My whole body trembled involuntarily at the sensation of the semen flowing down my uniform skirt and buttocks. I leaned against the wall, breathing heavily, and he was leisurely looking at me and smiling.
Her face burned at the sensation of cum running down her buttocks. Her nipples, visible through her shirt, were still firm. Between her legs, her pussy was still twitching as if remembering his.
As I was barely able to get up, Geum Taeyang came over and straightened my clothes. He buttoned up my disheveled shirt, straightened my skirt, and then suddenly took off my panties and put them in his pocket.
“You’re not a pervert… why are you wearing panties…”
He muttered as he watched the soaking wet panties slip into his pocket.
“It’s loot.”
“You crazy bastard…”
The moment I spit out the curse, his hands grabbed my face. Our lips roughly overlapped and his tongue dug deep inside. Even while we were kissing, his hands were still grabbing my butt. My mind went blank.
“You don’t like it?”
I couldn’t answer because I still felt his lips brushing against mine. Haa… I leaned against his shoulder with a sigh.
My steps as I left the classroom in his arms were unsteady. I shrank from the cool air seeping into my skirt. The sensation of semen and love juices mixing and flowing down my thighs was vivid.
Oh, what a crazy guy…
Every time I get my panties stolen like this. But I unconsciously burrowed deeper into his arms. His body temperature was strangely warm on my shoulders. I felt embarrassed walking around with nothing on, but strangely, a part of my heart felt ticklish.
Tomorrow, I’ll probably need new panties again. A smile spread across my lips as I thought about this. This feeling of being his again today… I wonder if I’ve gotten used to it.
This Is Tteokjeong?!
“Eww!”
I screamed while covering myself with the blanket. I grabbed the pillow, buried my face in it, and struggled. The tenth? The twentieth? I don’t know how many times I was repeating the same actions.
“You’re crazy. You’re really crazy.”
My fingers naturally touched my lips. I remembered the last time he tried to kiss me. Where was his usual arrogant and dangerous gaze? His expression, which seemed to be both sad and understanding…
“Oh really… why are you doing this.”
I sighed as I looked up at the ceiling. I was a spinster who had never dated in 35 years, and I was excited about a punk character in a game. I grabbed my head and kicked the blanket.
Through the messy blanket, I noticed that her skirt was lifted up. Yes. Right now, I’m without panties… The moment when I was carried to the dorm in his arms came back to me vividly.
“Ha…”
I held his face. As the cold night air seeped in, I could feel his body temperature more clearly. I felt like I was going to die from embarrassment, but I kept thinking about the warmth I felt in his arms.
All I had to do was stop the heroines’ NTR… but now I don’t know what’s going on.
I’ve seen all kinds of games so far. Pure love, NTR, teaching assistant… I’ve never felt this emotion in hundreds of games. Why in this way, in this situation…
“Oh, this is driving me crazy.”
I touched the nape of my neck with my fingertips. The place where his lips had brushed against my skin still tickled. Where had his previous rough appearance gone? Why was he so gentle today?
The last time I tried to kiss him in front of the dorm… Did I push him away? Did he run away? I kept thinking about his eyes. He had an expression that seemed disappointed, or maybe even sad. But he backed away as if he understood.
I rolled around on the bed, hugging my pillow. The excitement I felt watching him leave still lingered in my heart. Those eyes were more intense than any other male protagonist I had seen in my time as a reviewer.
This can’t go on…
It can’t go on like this…
I kept repeating it in my head, but my heart was still pounding. Trying to press down on my chest with my palm didn’t work.
“I’m really… excited for a game character.”
A smile spread across his lips. The worst thug in the game. Who knew such a character could change like this? No, maybe he had another side that I didn’t know about?
I stared at a point on the ceiling and thought. What should I do now? If everything goes as planned, I should be holding the teacher’s event next Friday…
‘ha…’
I sighed and pulled the blanket over me. My body was tired, but I couldn’t sleep. The feeling of being held in his arms kept coming back to me. Maybe… this wasn’t so bad.
“Oh, this is crazy.”
I muttered, burying my face in the pillow. My hand went up my thigh under the blanket. It felt like his scent still lingered. My lower body was ticklish.
“Ugh…”
I curled up, pulling the blanket over my head. Tomorrow… How should I face tomorrow? Will I be able to look him straight in the eye?
The more I thought about it, the more my heart ached. No matter how much I tried to deny it, my heart was already leaning towards him. Not a character in a game, but the person named Geum Taeyang who was in front of me at this moment.
“Really… I think you’re crazy.”
I closed my eyes with a final murmur. I wanted to end it like this today. However, the sound of my heart beating in my chest seemed like it would not let me fall asleep easily. Tomorrow… What kind of expression will I have tomorrow?
A smile spread across my lips. I felt like I couldn’t deny it anymore. The fact that I was excited about Geum Taeyang.
———
The red sunset seeped in through the teachers’ office window. Hyunwoo could be seen slowly approaching beyond Teacher Jiyeon’s desk.
“Teacher, I…”
His usually confident voice was nowhere to be found, and Hyunwoo hesitated like a docile lamb preparing for a clumsy confession. Teacher Jiyeon sighed and shook her head.
“Students and teachers shouldn’t be like this.”
Although he firmly refused, Hyunwoo showed no signs of backing down. Instead, he took a step closer and tried to grab Teacher Jiyeon’s hand.
‘It’s just beginning.’
My heart sank. I looked around. I wondered if he would show up… No, that would be strange. It would be better if he didn’t show up. But why do I feel so empty?
The sound of basketballs coming from the gym was getting farther and farther away. It was time for the students to leave school. The old gym teacher would show up with a camera any minute now.
‘Why did you include this useless event?’
I bit my lip. If the scenario goes as planned, Jiyeon will be blackmailed with the video taken by the gym teacher and will end up resigning and leaving. And to stop that…
“Huh?”
I felt someone approaching from the end of the hallway. My heart pounded. It must be because of the gym teacher that I’m so nervous. Yeah, that’s normal.
I turned my head. The empty hallway was filled with the sound of footsteps. The blonde was nowhere to be seen.
‘ah…’
For a moment, a corner of my heart felt empty. Why? I thought you were definitely going to come and ruin the scenario. Why aren’t you coming?
“I wasn’t waiting for you.”
A soliloquy escaped me. Yeah, that’s right. I wasn’t waiting for him. He’s just… a character in the scenario. Could it be that I…
“Sigh…”
I sighed. It was strange. I should have stopped the gym teacher, but other thoughts kept coming to my mind. The warmth of his embrace, the last look in his eyes in front of the dormitory…
Just then, I saw the fat silhouette of my gym teacher at the end of the hallway. I snapped to my senses as I saw him heading towards the teachers’ office, holding a camera.
‘Wake up. Kim Da-mi.’
I clenched my fists. But the emptiness in my heart didn’t go away easily. What on earth did I expect?
That’s ridiculous. I’m sure he was waiting to block the scenario. But why is it so… disappointing?
“I guess you’re really crazy.”
I felt embarrassed by the words that came out without me knowing. I was waiting for a character in a game to appear. I should be concentrating on what I have to do… Why do I keep thinking about that person?
‘There it is.’
I saw the gym teacher coming from the end of the hallway with a camera. I could see his impure intentions in his eyes as he aimed at the teachers’ office. I waited for him to approach, then turned around the corner, pretending to lean against the wall.
puck—
I collided with him with a calculated movement. I stumbled and fell, grabbing the camera in my hand so that I wouldn’t lose it. There was a pleasant sound as the camera hit the floor. The lens shattered into pieces, and the screen flickered with an electronic sound.
“This fucking bitch!”
The gym teacher’s roar echoed through the hallway. His face turned red as he glared at me, and I could sense a murderous look in his eyes.
“Come to the training room right now.”
The corners of his mouth went up. Great. We can catch this kid. The camera’s broken, so the scenario’s blocked.
As the door to the training room closed, the PE teacher slammed the desk and yelled. A teacher who threatens students… He’s a regular at Yagam. He ignored the curses and reprimands coming into his ears, and his eyes were already on the water cup on the desk. His throat was dry.
As I was drinking water out of habit, I suddenly came to my senses. My whole body froze at the sensation of the liquid going down my throat. Wait, this kid… He was the guy who mixed drugs in water and attacked students.
“Whoa!”
I spat it out on the floor, but it was too late. My head was spinning. My vision was starting to blur. I tried to reach for the edge of the desk, but my hands wouldn’t move properly.
“Fuck… This is stupid…”
He stumbled and hit the wall. A gym teacher who drugged students’ drinks and raped them. He knew it, but he made this mistake…
The gym teacher approached me with a grin. His shadow under the fluorescent lights grew larger.
“You’re the girl who bothered me last time. Hehe… Good.”
My steps were unsteady. My mind was getting more and more cloudy. My vision was not clear even when I tried to find the point of impact of the system. Red dots appeared and disappeared repeatedly.
The gym teacher’s hand grabbed my arm. I instinctively dodged and swung my fist. I didn’t have enough strength, but I still managed to hit his face.
“Oh no!”
The gym teacher took a few steps back, holding his nose. The momentary hope was short-lived, as a sharp foot struck my stomach. My body rolled across the floor of the training room.
“It’s weak compared to Teacher Jiyeon, but it’s still a good body”
With a bitter laugh, the gym teacher grabbed me by the hair and lifted me up. He made me open my mouth and shoved a bottle of water into my mouth. The cold liquid flowed down my throat. I coughed, but I couldn’t escape his grasp.
“It’ll be comfortable soon.”
His low laughter rang in my ears. My body gradually lost strength. My vision became blurry, and the fluorescent lights on the ceiling began to spread.
‘Geumtae…’
Even as my consciousness faded, his name came to mind. Why now of all times… Why was I thinking of him? I felt pathetic, waiting for that punk in the game.
The gym teacher’s breathing became closer. I heard the sound of a camera being taken out. Fingers felt my uniform. I tried to move my body, but it seemed paralyzed and unresponsive.
“Shall we take a pretty picture?”
My mouth was numb, so I couldn’t speak properly. All I could see was his dirty smile through my blurred vision. I couldn’t come to my senses because of the feeling of my uniform being disheveled.
bang—
At that moment, the door to the training room burst open. Blonde hair flashed under the fluorescent lights.
“씨발새끼가, 감히 내 걸 건드려?”
His voice echoed through the training room. Even with my blurred vision due to the weak energy, I could see Geum Taeyang’s fist moving like lightning. The sound of the fist hitting the gym teacher’s face struck my ears.
Wajangchang—
The desk fell over, and all sorts of things fell out. The PE teacher’s screams were ear-piercing. He was slammed against the wall, screaming like crazy.
Ugh—
Geum Taeyang’s foot kicked the gym teacher in the stomach. Where did the playful smile directed at me go? Only the life in his eyes could be felt.
” I need to know your topic.
The kicking continued. The curses he uttered became more and more violent. The gym teacher’s screams became more and more desperate. It seemed like something big was going to happen if things continued like this.
“That…stop it.”
I barely opened my mouth. My numb tongue was unable to utter a single word. Still, I had to stop him somehow.
Geum Taeyang’s movements stopped. He turned his head toward me. The moment our eyes met, my heart sank. His eyes, which had been sparkling with life, had changed in an instant.
Phew—
Geum Taeyang let out a long sigh. He spat at the gym teacher and then came towards me. There was no trace of violence from before in the way he helped me up.
“Let’s go.”
As I opened the door to the training room, I saw a space with a bed. Even with my vision becoming increasingly blurry due to the weak energy, I could see him moving his feet naturally.
“What is this…”
I weakly patted his arm. Could it be that he was going here? Shouldn’t I be taking him back to the dorm? The strength in my legs kept draining away.
‘Ah… As expected, it’s a night game.’
I burst out laughing. After all, it’s just a game character moving according to the scenario. Even though it looks special, I thought that maybe all of this was a programmed behavior.
But strangely, I felt at ease in his arms. Even though I was drugged and my mind was hazy, I could still feel his body temperature clearly. His sighs, his heartbeat, everything about him was so vivid.
I let out a hollow laugh. Is this really programming? This warm embrace, this feeling of safety, can’t just be a game setting.
I buried my face deep into his chest. The scenario and all… Right now, I just liked this warmth. Whether it was because of the cold or his body temperature, I was losing consciousness more and more.
You Are Mine!
At Gyeongseong Academy, Geum Taeyang’s existence was simple.
He was just like an animal that acted on instinct. If he wanted to fight, he would fight, and if he wanted a woman, he would attack her. There was nothing to think about or worry about. Once he had a desire, he just satisfied it.
I never once thought about my own existence. I didn’t need to. There was nothing that couldn’t be solved with a fist, and there wasn’t a woman that couldn’t be solved with a single stroke.
At first, everyone rebelled. It was the same for women who lived well and women who had men. The more powerful the women were, the louder they panted when you hit them from behind. That was what women were like.
It was only a matter of time before my eyes rolled back upon tasting semen for the first time. The pussy that had been rejecting it became wet and excited, and the expression that had been stiff and vulgar became haggard. Some women even shook their hips while crying.
Geum Taeyang just smiled and watched. Women with men were more fun. At first, they would talk about their lovers and husbands, but once they got a taste of it, they would throw it all away. One woman took off her wedding ring and threw it away. Another woman wouldn’t lift her mouth from sucking his dick even when her husband called.
When he got tired of them, he threw them away. There were some women who clung to him, but he didn’t even look at them. He just went out to find a new woman. School, a bar, anywhere was his hunting ground.
Sometimes, there were guys who came looking for revenge. Guys who said that they stole their girlfriends or ruined their fiancées. Whenever that happened, Geum Taeyang would laugh and tell them how those girls were panting and begging. If they got punched, he would return them with double the punch.
The rich boys were even more fun. When they brought a gang to the girl for touching her, they would knock them all down. In the end, they would pounce on the girl in front of the kids who were on their knees. They would pound her even harder every time her crying would reach their ears.
To Geum Taeyang, women were just tools to relieve his sexual desires. Those who resisted he would conquer and fuck, and those who were docile he would just lay on and throw away. When he looked back, he couldn’t even remember their faces.
When he got bored, he would look for something new. The virgin woman was fun. The most interesting thing was the way she writhed in pleasure for the first time and then gave in to his touch. Even the women who said they would keep their virginity ended up spreading their legs the same.
It didn’t matter if he was the police or not. Even if he brought in his gang and had some rich people behind him, they would all act like dogs in front of his fists. Even if he reported him, there was no evidence, and even if he did, it was resolved with money.
That’s how simple Geum Taeyang’s life was. He acted according to his instincts and did what he wanted. He had nothing to think about, nothing to worry about. He never thought about who he was. He never gave meaning to his own existence.
I had no idea that he was the game’s villain. I didn’t even know that he was a character that moved according to the scenario. He just acted according to his instincts.
A crack appeared in his life. Until a woman appeared who made him aware of his existence for the first time.
From the first time he saw her, Geum Taeyang was confused.
It was strange. It wasn’t just that she was pretty or that I wanted her. There were plenty of girls who were prettier than that. She was just an ordinary woman, but my heart sank in a strange way.
I tried to ignore it. Instead, I acted even more roughly. I thought that if I just subdued her with force and fucked her like other women, that would be enough. I thought that I could feel the pleasure of a conqueror just like I had been doing all along.
But the moment he pierced her virginity, Geum Taeyang felt a strange emotion for the first time. A corner of his heart ached at the sight of her shedding tears. It was the first time he felt sorry.
It was different back then. When I took another man’s woman, I felt the joy of a conqueror. The pleasure of domination I felt when I raped a woman in front of him, the sense of superiority I felt when I made a man kneel. That was all.
But the moment she reached her climax, Geum Taeyang felt happiness for the first time. It wasn’t simple sexual pleasure or a desire for dominance, but pure joy. His heart pounded as he watched her body tremble.
I was embarrassed. It was the first time I felt this way, and the first time I cared so much about a woman’s reaction. It was a completely different feeling from the women I had previously regarded as mere objects of conquest.
This was a first. Feeling moved by the other person’s pain, feeling happiness while seeing their expression soaked in pleasure. This feeling wasn’t just about lusting after her body, but feeling that everything about her was precious.
It was confusing. This feeling was completely different from the feeling I had felt when I saw women as mere tools to relieve my sexual desires. It was also completely different from the desire for dominance I felt when I stole other men’s women.
For the first time, I was afraid of my own emotions. These strange and intense emotions that I had never felt before.
In the midst of unfamiliar feelings, Geum Taeyang tried to treat her roughly. He thought that he could subdue her with force and make her his, as he always did. However, whenever he saw her lying down, his hands stopped. Whenever he saw her make a disgusted expression, a part of his heart ached.
“Condom… please…”
At her trembling voice, I hesitated for the first time. It was something I could never have imagined before. I had never accepted a woman’s request. But I couldn’t refuse her tearful request. I didn’t want to do something she didn’t want.
I also naturally distanced myself from the gang of thugs. Before, it was routine to harass women and get into fights. But now, those things seemed trivial. I was just curious about her day. What she did, where she went, who she met.
Whenever I saw her hovering around Hyunwoo, my heart would suffocate. It was a feeling I had never felt before. I now knew what jealousy was. Before, stealing another man’s woman was just a game. It was fun, and it was the pleasure of conquest. But this was different. The fear of being stolen, this was the first time I felt that way.
Naturally, I followed her. I could see her coming out of the classroom, her footsteps walking down the hallway, everything. Whenever I watched her go to see Hyunwoo, my fists would clench involuntarily.
Then this happened. The gym teacher gave him some medicine… Just thinking about it makes my blood boil. I should have strangled that bastard harder. No, I should have just killed him.
Geum Taeyang’s hand slowly ran over Dami’s body as she slept on the bed. Her breathing was quiet as she was deeply asleep, intoxicated by the medicine.
What he does best. This is all he can give her. The pleasure and sex that drives women crazy. No one can beat him in this.
His fingers wrapped around her waist. No other man could give her this. No one could bring her to orgasm like this, no one could make her tremble like this.
He slowly and gently touched her body. He had to make her his. He had to firmly engrave his mark on her so that no one could touch her. So that her vagina would be shaped like his penis. So that she would not accept anything else.
I buried my face in Dami’s nape. A strange feeling was seething. I couldn’t understand why having her felt so special. This feeling was completely different from other women.
Geum Taeyang didn’t know that this was something more than simple possessiveness. He was just trying to tie her up with the pleasure that only he could give her. He was trying to protect her in his own way, leaving behind feelings that he couldn’t understand yet.
The fluorescent lights in the small room next to the training room flickered dimly. Geum Taeyang’s fingers unbuttoned Dami’s shirt one by one. Each time a button was undone, her breasts, confined inside her white bra, were revealed.
As I pushed up my bra, my pink nipples were revealed. I touched them lightly with my fingers and they quickly became hard. A small moan escaped from Dami’s mouth as she was sleeping with her mind hazy from the effects of the medicine.
Geum Taeyang’s tongue wrapped around her nipple and sucked it. Dami’s body trembled as he repeated the process of licking it with the tip of his tongue and sucking it with his lips. He took one nipple in his mouth and twisted and rolled the other with his fingers.
“Ugh…”
Even while she was asleep, her moans were getting louder. Her hand had already slipped under her skirt and was rubbing her panties. The wet feeling that was transmitted through the fabric made Geum Taeyang’s breathing become ragged.
Dami’s vagina was already soaking wet. Her love juice was flowing down her panties and down to her thighs. Even though she was unconscious due to the drugs, her body responded honestly.
As he scratched her clitoris with his finger, her waist moved on its own. Her body, which already remembered his touch, was instinctively seeking pleasure.
“You are mine.”
While muttering, Geum Taeyang’s fingers dug into her panties. As he rubbed up and down the gap between her vagina, Dami’s waist moved greatly. Even while sleeping, the corners of her mouth went up at the sight of her waist moving to accept his fingers.
With a wet sound, Geum Taeyang’s fingers stirred inside her vagina. Dami, who was deeply asleep due to the weak energy, could not wake up, but her body instinctively reacted. With a sticky sound, her love juice flowed out without stopping, soaking the mattress.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
Even while sleeping, her waist rose on its own. Every time a finger poked inside, Dami’s body began to tremble. Her legs trembled as if her climax was approaching.
With a slurp, the liquid poured out like a fountain. It soaked his thighs and flowed down to the floor. Dami still had her eyes closed, but a sweet moan escaped her lips.
Geum Taeyang took off her soaking wet panties. His cock was already hard and erect, pointing towards her vagina. Slowly aligning the glans with the entrance of her vagina, he thought. Now, he must firmly engrave his mark inside her.
He began to move his hips slowly. Slowly, but he dug deeper. He had to make her remember his shape, so that no one else could accept him.
Every time Geum Taeyang’s penis pushed deep inside, Dami’s body trembled on its own. Every time he touched her cervix, her vagina tightened as if it were alive. Geum Taeyang let out a long breath at the sensation.
He could never yield to anyone. He put more strength into his waist and thrust deep inside. Every time his vaginal walls contracted and tightened around his shaft, he thrusted harder. This is how… This is how he had to make it his.
Every time he pulled his penis out of Dami’s vagina and pushed it back in, a squelching sound was heard. The fluid kept flowing out, soaking his balls. Her insides had already stretched out to fit his shape.
“Ugh…”
I couldn’t help but chuckle at the sight of Dami groaning with a frown. Even though she was drunk, her body was responding honestly. The sight of her turning her head away with her eyes closed felt even more provocative.
He gripped her waist tightly and started moving faster. With each increase in his grip, Dami’s waist arched like a bow. Her expression distorted with each deeper thrust of his cock.
Thud, thud—
The sound of flesh colliding echoed throughout the room. A groan escaped Dami’s mouth as she slumped forward, gasping for breath.
“Ugh… Ouch…”
To stop her increasingly loud moans, Geum Taeyang covered her lips. He pushed his tongue deep inside and moved his waist more vigorously. Dami’s expression, which widened her eyes at the sudden kiss, looked flustered, but her body was already completely absorbed in the pleasure his cock gave her.
The walls of her vagina tightened around his, twitching. When his dick slipped out, the walls tightened as if they were sorry, and when he thrust in again, they accepted it deeply as if they had been waiting. Her insides remembered his shape perfectly.
Now, he had to make it his own, to the point where no other could accept it.
“Keep going…”
As the glans pierced the cervix hard, Dami’s whole body trembled greatly. Her vagina tightened around his cock. Even though her mind was hazy due to the effects of the drug, her body instinctively wanted him.
The grip on her waist tightened. Every time the penis moved in and out of her vagina, a spray of love juice spurted out. The walls of her vagina contracted to accommodate his shape, accepting him more deeply.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
Dami’s breath became hot. Her vagina began to tighten while she was biting his cock. Her climax was approaching. Her legs shook as she gained strength.
Geum Taeyang raised the corners of his mouth as he watched her reaction. He was satisfied with her body reacting like this even though she was intoxicated and her mind was hazy. Soon, she would be completely his.
It wasn’t a simple sexual desire. It wasn’t a desire for conquest or domination. He wanted to make her his forever. So that no one could touch her, so that only he could have her.
“I’ll make sure you don’t forget my love.”
Geum Taeyang moaned at the tightness transmitted from below. Her vagina was wrapped perfectly as if it was made for his cock. The pressure transmitted from deep inside each time he thrusted was driving him crazy.
His movements became more and more violent. Every time the deeply embedded penis stirred inside her vagina, Dami’s waist shook. Even though she was drunk on the medicine, she instinctively tried to take him in more deeply.
He pulled his lips away and sucked on her nape as if he was biting it. He licked it with his tongue, leaving a dark mark. Like this… like this, he had to carve his mark. He had to make it his forever, so that no one could touch it.
I…Believed It…
My mind was turning white. Even though I tried to come to my senses, the hot sensation inside my vagina paralyzed my reason. The tongue that was roughly swirling inside my mouth made it impossible for me to even breathe properly. My chest, exposed through the gap in my shirt, was shaking.
‘What is this…’
I tried to understand the situation, but my thoughts were not properly organized. However, I could tell who it was just by the feeling of the stool filling my vagina. This feeling, which had become familiar now, was not felt by anyone other than Geum Taeyang.
“Ugh… No…”
I tried to push away his chest, but his strong muscles blocked my movement. Instead, I was held even more firmly by his arms, and I couldn’t even avoid his tongue moving roughly inside my mouth.
‘That crazy kid… even in this situation…’
I was angry. But even at that moment, my tongue was already entangled with his. Although I rejected it rationally, my body instinctively reacted. My tongue naturally moved in time with his tongue that was trampling on my mouth.
Their tongues tangled with the sound of saliva mixing. His cock began to move slowly inside her tightly clenched vagina. Curses were running through my head, but my body was already responding to his movements.
“Paa… Haa…”
As soon as our lips parted, I inhaled roughly. The saliva dripped like a thin thread connecting his lips and mine. Even as my reddened lips burned, my voice burst out.
“I believed you…you crazy bastard…”
The sensation of his tongue still remaining in my mouth was vivid. I kept recalling the movements of him stirring every nook and cranny of my mouth. I swallowed my saliva as I swore inwardly, feeling the tingling sensation on the tip of my tongue.
He chuckled.
“What did you believe? You made me suffer and now you’re saying something to me.”
I was so shocked that I hit his chest. But I couldn’t use my strength. His smile grew deeper as he watched me. His face grew hotter as his firm muscles touched my palm.
“Sigh…”
As his dick moved as if it was scraping the wall, my waist rose on its own. I wanted to reject him, but my body was already accepting him more deeply. The stimulation felt even more vivid due to his slow movements, which were different from usual.
“Ugh…”
I gritted my teeth, but a moan escaped. Every time his penis pierced deep inside, my vagina contracted to fit his shape. Was it because I had already accepted it so many times, or was it because I was a game character? My waist moved naturally, following the rhythm of his thrusts.
“Ahh… Haauk…”
I saw him licking his lips with his tongue. I hated myself for wanting to kiss him. But as soon as his face came closer, my lips instinctively parted.
“Don’t do this…”
Despite my protests, my waist was accepting his dick even deeper. My mind went blank as the pressure stabbed my cervix. I wanted to reject it rationally, but my body responded so honestly.
“Sigh…”
His tongue dug into my mouth again. The rough swirling movements made me dizzy. Even as my lips overlapped and my tongues tangled, the squelching sound from below did not stop. His grip on my waist tightened.
Saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth. The afterglow of the passionate kiss hadn’t even faded yet, and her cock began to move faster. His gaze as he licked her lips with his tongue was hot. With a mixture of anger and lust, she had no choice but to accept the stimulation he gave her.
“Oh my… Aah!”
My moans filled the room, growing louder and louder. Just as I was about to climax, I suddenly realized. The sensation was so vivid. It felt so hot.
“Wait a minute… condom…”
I managed to continue speaking with a trembling voice. I struggled to push his penis away, but it was too late.
“Now?”
His waist began to move more violently, along with a low laugh that fell on my ear.
“Ugh… Whoaah!”
The sensation of raw flesh touching her was dizzying. Beyond the simple sensation of the cervix being stabbed, the pleasure that came from the thrusting as if it were going to break covered her entire body. The feeling of each thick vein and tendon being clearly engraved on the vaginal wall made her waist jump up on its own.
“Haa… Ugh… I can feel it more…”
Contrary to his reason, which tried to reject him, Boji greedily squeezed his thing. Every time his penis filled up, an intense pleasure like an electric current flowed through him.
“How about this, is this better?”
“Ugh… Aah… Haaang…”
I couldn’t even answer his words. Only moans came out of my mouth. Every time the raw, hot sensation dug deep into my vagina, my reason melted away.
My whole body trembled involuntarily at the overwhelming presence that pierced the uterine cervix. My love juice flowed out without stopping, soaking the bed. The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed throughout the room.
“Haaak… Ugh… Go away… Go away!”
The moment he pressed hard on the cervix, an unbearable climax came. Her vagina convulsed, squeezing his cock. Her love juice spurted out like a fountain, soaking his thighs. Her whole body trembled and she became dizzy.
“Oh my… oh my…”
The moment his dick slipped out, hot semen poured out like a fountain, wetting my stomach and chest. The juices continued to flow out from my still convulsing vagina.
“Haa… Haa…”
His dick suddenly came closer to my face as I exhaled heavily. I was annoyed, but my hand moved first. I put his thing, which was a mixture of semen and love juice, in my mouth and a bitter taste spread.
‘I’m coming to my senses now…’
I thought as I licked his thing clean. I could feel the aura slowly leaving me.
“After…”
He let out a satisfied sigh as I wrapped my lips around the sagging member and sucked out every last drop.
“Ugh…”
I tried to get up from my seat, but my legs were weak. I barely managed to get up by holding onto the edge of the bed, but I soon started to stumble. At that moment, his strong arms wrapped around my waist.
“Mr…”
What is this pretense of affection? Just a moment ago, he was just being so reckless. But why does this kid take such good care of things like this? I was annoyed, but if it weren’t for his support, I’m sure I would’ve collapsed right away.
“It must be here.”
With his help, I walked to the closet. When I opened the door, it was as I expected. Women’s underwear was hanging neatly. From mesh ones to strange ones with holes. There was even deodorant.
“Hey, is this good?”
I sighed at the sight of his face holding up the fishnet panties. They’re useless. I threw the fishnet panties I had been holding in his face in frustration.
I chose a pair of panties that I could wear and changed into them, unconsciously handing him the ones I was wearing. I knew he was going to take them anyway since they were wet and unusable. It was always like this.
“Here.”
Geum Taeyang smiled and accepted the panties. Then, he stuffed them into his pocket without any hesitation. It was only at that moment that I realized what I had just done.
‘I am now… voluntarily…’
My face flushed. I turned my head away, embarrassed at how I had naturally and thoughtlessly handed it over. I could feel him grinning with satisfaction.
“Let’s go out.”
As I headed toward the door with those words, his hand came up my stomach. He rubbed the cum that had just sprayed out and whispered in my ear.
“Let’s do it one more time.”
“Crazy…”
My body was already responding to his touch. This damn body was so honest.
“Again… Are you going to do it again?”
His temper showed no sign of abating. I thought it was a night game. Before I could even think about it, his hand grabbed my waist and turned me around.
“Ugh…”
Her back arched like a bow as she was thrust into from behind. Even though she had already been thrust into twice, it was still hard. Her vagina naturally opened as if it remembered his shape.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
I was holding his thrusts while leaning on the desk, when suddenly he lifted my leg. One leg was in the air. In this position…
“Ah… all the way inside…”
My mind was spinning as I dug deeper into the hole. Every time he poked my cervix, my waist would jump up on its own. I felt like I would collapse at any moment, but his strong arms were supporting my body.
“Haaak… Stop it now…”
I spoke as if pleading, but his movements did not stop. Instead, he thrusted harder. I could hear his heavy breathing in my ear.
“Ugh…”
With a groan from Geum Taeyang, Jaji slipped out. In an instant, hot semen flowed down his back. Fortunately, he didn’t ejaculate inside his vagina.
“Can you get up?”
His voice rang in my ears. Before I could answer, his arms wrapped around my waist. I sighed as I looked at my wet, unwearable uniform.
“This is really ruined…”
At that moment, I noticed a new uniform in the closet. Since it was the gym teacher’s room, there were even girls’ uniforms. I was lucky.
Even while I was changing, his hand was brushing my butt. I was about to snap at him to stop being annoying, but I needed his help now that my legs were shaking.
As I was leaving the room, I saw the physical education teacher lying on the ground. He was lying next to the broken desk. It seemed like he still hadn’t come to his senses after being punched by Geum Taeyang.
“Tsk.”
I just spat and walked away. I guess I wouldn’t be punished. That’s the kind of world this is anyway.
“Let’s go.”
I thought as I walked, leaning on his arm. After having sex for a long time, I think I’m getting used to this situation of walking with his support. It was always like this after I had sex with Geum Taeyang.
No, I’M Not A Defeated Heroine?
My steps as I climbed the stairs were heavy. The lunchbox in my hands felt heavy. It was probably still warm since I had gotten it from the cafeteria that morning, but it felt heavier for me to carry it up to the rooftop.
“Why am I doing this?”
I stopped walking and sighed. I checked the text I received earlier.
[Lunchtime. Rooftop.]
A two-word text. An arrogant tone without even a caller ID. It was something I could have just ignored, but it had already reached the rooftop.
“I was originally going to ignore it and go to the cafeteria…”
I bit my lip. I was even more annoyed because I had already prepared a packed lunch when I applied for the meal. Since when did I start to match his pace like this?
“It’s annoying…”
My hands gripped the stair railing with strength. I felt unfamiliar with myself. It was ridiculous that I was moving like this for a single letter, but my footsteps kept going upward.
“Oh really, what are you doing?”
The hand holding the lunch box was shaking. I was annoyed. At that kid, and at me for doing this. But why didn’t my footsteps stop?
There were two more stairs to the rooftop. I was already reaching for the doorknob as I considered whether to turn back.
“Ha…”
A long sigh escaped me. I felt like I had no choice but to admit it now. This contradictory behavior of grumbling and following his words. I couldn’t understand what was going on, but my body was already opening the door.
‘Please stay locked…’
I put a little strength into the hand holding the doorknob, but the door opened too easily.
“Tsk…”
I clicked my tongue and stepped onto the rooftop. The wind blew through the empty space. I was sure I was supposed to be here… I looked around and heard a voice from above.
“Hey.”
When I raised my head, my heart sank. I saw a blonde sitting on the roof above the rooftop door. She was sitting leisurely with one leg hanging down, and there was something unlucky about her.
“Ha…”
He lifted the lunch box with a long sigh. A familiar smile spread across his lips. As I watched the corners of his lips turn up, I thought for a moment that I should just push it away.
When I turned around, I saw a rusty ladder. I couldn’t climb it while holding my lunch box with one hand.
“Here.”
As I lifted the lunch box up, he naturally accepted it. As I climbed up the ladder, I felt his gaze sharply on me from above.
“What are you looking at?”
I spat out a curt remark and went up to him, plopping down next to him. When I opened the lid of the lunchbox I had received, warm steam rose up. I picked up my chopsticks and glared at him furtively.
“Why don’t you eat here all the time? Just eat in the cafeteria.”
Even as he grumbled, his chopsticks were already picking out the side dishes. When he realized that he had brought out the things he liked, he felt astonished at himself.
“I like it here.”
Geum Taeyang raised one corner of his mouth as he accepted the lunch box. It seemed like he wanted to say something more, but his mouth was already full of rice.
Every time the wind blew, his school uniform shirt flapped. The rooftop had a clear view. Is that why he likes it here? I was shaking my head and eating, when his chopsticks reached out from his lunch box and touched my side dish.
“Hey!, this won’t do.”
I quickly blocked his intrusion with my chopsticks. It was the moment when the corners of my mouth were about to rise in triumph. His face suddenly approached me and my breath stopped.
“Ugh…”
The moment our lips met, my whole body froze. Without missing that moment, his chopsticks quickly snatched up the side dish.
“This… this kid!”
I was about to get angry. My face felt hot. The feeling of the kiss from just now still lingered on my lips, so I couldn’t even curse properly. In the end, I just lowered my head and ate my food.
“Ah… I’m full.”
Geum Taeyang stretched out after emptying his lunch box. I clicked my tongue as I watched him lie down leisurely on the rooftop floor. As I was putting the empty lunch box away, he stretched out his arms.
“…”
I was about to refuse. My body was already naturally leaning against his arm. His solid muscles felt like a pillow.
‘Fuck…’
His scent brushed past my nose, and my thighs curled involuntarily. Why is this damn body so honest? I twisted my body slightly to try to make his scent less noticeable, but it hit me even more clearly.
“Stop fidgeting.”
His low voice made my body stiffen for a moment. My heart was pounding, but I tried to close my eyes and pretend not to care. Every time the spring breeze blew, his body temperature became more clearly felt.
‘Calm down… Calm down.’
His nails dug into his palms. This kind of contact should be something I should get used to by now… but it was annoying to be constantly conscious of it. Every time his breath brushed my hair, a tingle went down my spine.
As I calmed down a bit, I felt a spring breeze blowing. Perhaps it was because the end of winter had passed and the weather had become warmer, but I felt lethargic. I was leaning against Geum Taeyang’s arm pillow, half-closing my eyes, when I heard a click.
The sound of the door opening perked up his ears. Geum Taeyang still had his eyes closed and was motionless, but he couldn’t resist his curiosity and raised his head slightly.
‘uh?’
It was Hyunwoo. Next to him was… Dahae. They were both looking at each other with slightly excited faces.
In an instant, a calendar opened up in my head. As I checked the date, memories of the game event came back to me. Yes, it was around this time. The timing when Dahae actively appealed to Hyunwoo.
“Hmm…”
Naturally, my body tensed up. Hyunwoo and Dahae didn’t seem to have noticed us yet. I was a little nervous thinking about the event that was about to begin.
The conversation between the two gradually became more heated. I felt the class president’s voice lower than usual. When I thought that the scene I had only seen in CG was unfolding in real life, I leaned forward without realizing it.
“Now I…”
Dahae’s trembling voice was heard. The scene I saw in the game was really… At that moment, a hand slowly slid towards my buttocks.
“What are you doing…”
When I looked back, Geum Taeyang was smiling brightly. I signaled him not to do it with my hand, but his fingers moved even more boldly.
“Stop here…”
I whispered softly, but he pretended not to hear me. Even as I listened to the sounds coming from below, the grip holding my butt kept tightening.
“Stop it…”
I tried to struggle, but I couldn’t move for fear that the two below me would notice. My mind was becoming more and more distracted by Geum Taeyang’s playful touch. Even though I tried to focus on the conversation between the two, I couldn’t help but feel his hand caressing my butt.
“Is this really true?”
I was about to look at him, but then I heard a sound from below and my eyes turned back. My body was getting hotter and hotter, but my mind was being sucked down. This situation was too strange.
“Please…”
Dahae’s pleading voice from below tickled my ears. I wanted to cover my ears, but there was a bigger problem.
“Don’t do it!”
She turned around and glared at Geum Taeyang, whispering. However, Geum Taeyang, who didn’t care at all, slowly moved his fingers along her thighs, and her whole body tensed up. Her legs naturally twitched as he gently stroked her buttocks.
“Keep going…”
I bit my lip hard. I felt my lower body getting hotter and hotter. Why are you doing this so well? Seriously… My face felt hot as the inside of my thighs became wet.
I could barely contain my moans as his fingers moved more boldly. With the sweet voice from below playing as background music, my body continued to respond to his touch.
“Ha…”
I bit my lip harder. A groan was about to escape from deep in my throat. My downstairs was already a mess, but his hands wouldn’t stop.
“I… I like you.”
Da-ha shouted with a trembling voice. Hyunwoo’s hesitant expression was visible.
‘now…’
Without even a moment to think, Geum Taeyang’s fingers dug deep inside. The momentary stimulation almost made me let out an uncontrollable moan.
“I like it too. But… for me…”
Hyunwoo’s voice was mixed with hesitation. The movement of his fingers stirring inside the vagina made me dizzy.
“I’d be happy even for a second or third time. Just to be by your side…”
While Da-hae’s passionate confession continued, Geum Taeyang’s fingers slowly moved along my vaginal wall. Even biting my lips, I couldn’t stop the moans from leaking out.
widely—
I heard the sound of their lips touching. My ears perked up at the sound of them kissing, but at that moment, my waist arched involuntarily as fingers dug into my vagina.
Hyunwoo hugged Dahae. The sweet sound of their kiss echoed through the rooftop. Even as he watched them, his whole body was melting under Geum Taeyang’s touch. The love juice kept flowing down and soaked the rooftop floor.
‘Please… don’t make any noise.’
I gritted my teeth. But every time his fingers dug deeper, my waist moved on its own. The sweet sounds I heard from below mixed with the pleasure spreading inside me.
I saw Da-hae unbuttoning her shirt with trembling hands. Hyunwoo’s breathing became rougher every time her white underwear was revealed. When her chest was exposed, he rushed in and sucked it.
The sound of her firmly erect nipple being sucked echoed through the rooftop. The moment she was distracted by the sound, Geum Taeyang’s tongue wrapped around her clitoris without warning. She bit her lips hard, but a moan escaped.
“Ho-ok…”
Every time she sucked and swirled her clitoris with the tip of her tongue, her waist shook. She wanted to scream, but she covered her mouth for fear of being caught by the two below. Her legs shook as Geum Taeyang’s tongue dug into her vagina.
Below, Hyunwoo was exploring Dahae’s breasts. Her moans echoed along with the wet sound. Dami’s moans also leaked out, buried in the sound. Every time Geum Taeyang licked her vaginal wall with his tongue, her love juice flowed out without stopping.
“Oh no… No…”
Geum Taeyang’s fingers spread her vagina and his tongue dug deeper. Dami covered her mouth with both hands. The pleasure covered her entire body. As Da-hae’s moans grew louder, Dami’s moans also became harder to suppress.
“I have to do it all…sigh…”
When she heard Hyunwoo’s voice, Dami tried to focus on them again. However, Geum Taeyang’s tongue didn’t give her the chance to do so. As he repeatedly sucked her clitoris and swirled his tongue inside her vagina, her waist moved on its own.
“Ah…inside…”
While Da-ha’s sweet moans echoed, Geum Taeyang’s fingers slid into her vagina. Da-mi covered her mouth with both hands to hold back her climax, but her waist bounced up every time his fingers swung inside her.
I could see Da-Hye’s clothes completely taken off and Hyun-Woo’s waistband was loose. I wanted to focus on the scene below, but the stimulation from Geum Tae-Yang’s tongue and fingers was too strong.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
Even though I bit my lip, a moan escaped. Geum Taeyang’s movements became more intense. As I sucked on my clitoris and stirred the inside with my finger, the strength in my legs went away.
The moment Da-ha accepted Hyunwoo, Dami also reached her climax. Bo-ji squeezed Geum-tae-yang’s finger and spurted out her love juice. Fortunately, Dami’s climax was not detected because it was buried in the moans below.
“Haa… Haa…”
He let out a heavy breath and sat down on the rooftop. He was still twitching while squeezing Geum Taeyang’s fingers. Below, the sound of bodies colliding continued along with sweet moans.
Stop Stealing…
“I love you… I really love you…”
Da-hae’s trembling confession filled the rooftop. The sweet kisses she shared while exploring Hyun-woo’s lips continued, but my mind had already drifted away to somewhere else. The two people’s confessions of love could only be heard faintly as background music.
“Ugh…”
Every time the golden sun’s penis slowly pushed in, my whole body trembled. Each thick blood vessel and protrusion strongly scraped the vaginal wall and dug deep inside. The pressure that seemed to reach the cervix made me dizzy.
“Ugh… Don’t do this…”
His grip on my waist tightened. Every time he thrust hard, my waist would move on its own. I bit my lip to hold back a moan, but a sweet moan escaped from deep in my throat. My legs shook and I held on to the railing to hold on.
Thud-thud—
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh grew faster and faster. The sweet moans and whispered voices from below were no longer audible. Only the overwhelming pleasure of his cock dominated her entire body. Her vagina contracted to his shape and accepted him more deeply.
“Wow… deep…”
Every time the glans pierced the cervix, her waist arched like a bow. As Geum Taeyang’s fingers began to rub her clitoris, the strength left her legs. Her mind went blank from the double stimulation.
“No… No more…”
He muttered in a pleading voice, but his movements became more violent. Each time his penis filled and exited his vagina, a slurping sound echoed. The fluid flowed without stopping, soaking his thighs.
“Oh my… Aah…”
The moment he thrust hard into her uterus, an unbearable climax came. Her vagina squeezed his cock and her love juice spurted out like a fountain. Her legs shook and lost their strength, and her waist shook to receive him more deeply.
“Ugh…”
The sounds of two people climaxing from below seemed distant. Even as my whole body trembled as if convulsing, his cock inside my vagina continued to move without stopping. Every time he scratched the sensitive vaginal wall, a new sense of pleasure washed over my entire body.
“Sigh… Please…”
Even though I tried to catch my breath, his movements did not stop. Instead, he dug deeper and harder. Before the afterglow of the climax had even faded, a new sense of pleasure came rushing in. Reason had long since disappeared.
“Keep going…”
Each time the glans pressed hard against the cervix, a new climax came. Her vagina tightened as if it were seeking his cock, and her waist instinctively followed his movements. The sweet whispers of love from below were no longer audible.
“Ouch… Again…”
Even though I bit my lip, my moans didn’t stop. Every time his dick stirred inside me, a new pleasure washed over my entire body.
“Haa… Haa…”
I hung on the rooftop railing, panting heavily. Inside, his cock was still moving without stopping. A vicious cycle of new pleasure rushing in before the afterglow of orgasm had even faded. Now, I had no choice but to surrender to the stimulation he was giving me.
There was the sound of soft kisses and clothes rustling. The sound of Da-Hwa and Hyun-Woo tidying up for each other. And finally, the sound of the door closing.
“Haaak… Aah…”
A moan that was hard to hide burst out. There was no need to hold it back any longer. Geum Taeyang’s hand grabbed her buttocks tightly. He pulled her waist and thrust his cock in even harder.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
He didn’t look at her anymore. The speed of her waist lifting became faster and faster. The pressure stabbing her uterus became stronger than before. Her legs shook as if her internal organs were being twisted.
Crunch-Crunch—
The sound of the penis roughly digging into my vagina overflowing with love juice echoed through the rooftop. My voice grew louder along with the sound of flesh hitting flesh. Now I could scream without worrying about being caught.
“Ah… all the way inside… ugh…”
Every time the glans poked the cervix, her waist moved on its own. Geum Taeyang’s grip gripped her buttocks more tightly, and the shock coming from below grew stronger. With a sloshing sound, her love juice flowed down her thighs.
“Haat… There… Ouch…”
All the strength left my body. If it weren’t for his arms, I would have fallen down. But Geum Taeyang didn’t stop. Instead, he thrust deeper and harder. The rooftop was now filled with the two’s heavy breathing and the sound of flesh hitting each other.
“Oh my!”
My back arched greatly as the intense climax engulfed my entire body. The juice gushed out from my vagina like a fountain. The juice flowing down my thighs soaked the rooftop floor. At that moment when my legs gave out and I was about to collapse, Geum Taeyang roughly pulled out his penis.
“Ugh…”
The moment his thing slipped out, my vagina fluttered in emptiness. But before I could think, his penis came up to my face. A strong, pungent smell emanated from it, still hot.
As soon as my lips parted, his thing filled my mouth. I instinctively sucked in the hot sensation of his member touching my tongue. The pungent taste mixed with my own love juice stimulated my tongue. The moment I wrapped my mouth around his glans, hot semen filled my mouth.
“Ugh…”
I was surprised by the sudden turn of events and tried to step back, but Geum Taeyang’s hand grabbed the back of my head. His penis inside my mouth trembled violently and he spit out semen.
Gulp-Gulp—
The taste of semen flowing down my throat was no longer unfamiliar. The pungent taste that had at first seemed nauseating was now familiar. Although I was astonished at myself for this, my body already remembered the taste of him filling my mouth.
“Haa… Haa…”
As he pulled the penis out of his mouth, a rough breath escaped. Geum Taeyang also let out a long sigh. The strong taste of semen still lingered in his mouth. When he licked his lips with his tongue, he felt a sticky sensation.
With trembling hands, I wiped the semen flowing from the corner of my mouth with a tissue from my pocket. Then, I spat out the last of the semen remaining in my mouth onto the tissue. At that moment, I saw Geum Taeyang’s expression distort.
“Ah… That’s… I’m so full…”
Geum Taeyang snickered as he watched me hastily make excuses. I picked up the water bottle, rinsed my mouth, and spat it out. Geum Taeyang, who was watching me, came over and hugged me.
As I was held in his warm embrace, the intense sex from earlier felt unbelievably warm. He slowly brought his face closer to mine. I slowly closed my eyes. A small sigh escaped my lips as they gently overlapped.
“Ha…”
I was confident that I wouldn’t reject his kiss, even though I let out a discontented sigh. Was this becoming natural now? The more I thought about it, the stranger the situation became, but his lips were sweet. As our tongues tangled and our saliva mixed, a part of my chest tickled.
After the kiss, I buried my face in his chest and thought to myself, there was no way that sharing such a sweet moment could be a game scenario. This was definitely… just my feelings.
As his hand stroked my head, I dug deeper into his embrace. A warmth that made the intense sex from earlier pale in comparison enveloped my body. Every time the spring breeze blew, I could clearly hear his heartbeat.
Now, it was all a scenario or something, and only this moment felt like the truth.
The steps into the classroom were awkward. The sweat-soaked uniform clung uncomfortably to my skin, tickling it. I wiped the cold sweat running down my face and sniffed around. I was worried that it might smell like sex, but fortunately, it didn’t seem to smell strange.
‘What if I get caught like this…’
I stood in front of the seat and hesitated for a moment. My face burned at the thought of my skirt touching the chair without my panties. I glanced around and tried to look as natural as possible, but I was bothered by the cold air seeping into my skirt every time I moved.
I sat down carefully on the chair. The moment the cold surface of the chair touched my bare skin, my body tensed up. Every time I moved my hips even a little, I felt a distinct discomfort. Maybe it was because of the violent action from earlier, but my lower body was also throbbing.
‘What a crazy kid…’
I couldn’t help but swear at Geum Taeyang. I was annoyed by the thought of him snatching my panties like this every time. It was at that moment when I twisted my body as if I was uncomfortable.
“Damiya.”
I raised my head at the familiar voice. Dahae was standing in front of the desk. Her eyes shining behind her glasses were sparkling more than usual. Her face was slightly red, her hair was messy but neat… and…
The tip of my nose twitched slightly. That smell was so familiar. The faint smell of sweat after sex and the subtle pheromones mixed together. Other people might not know, but it was so clear to me. I had given off this smell countless times, and I knew that I was doing it from above while Da-ha was doing it from below.
“What’s going on?”
He asked calmly as usual. Da-hae smiled shyly, her usual gloomy expression nowhere to be seen.
“No… I helped you before but I couldn’t repay you properly…”
He continued speaking, slightly pushing up his glasses with his finger.
“What the…”
“Do you like movies?”
“I don’t like it.”
“This is a movie ticket, I got it as a gift.”
I accepted the ticket that Dahae had handed me. The black letters printed on the pure white paper were clear.
“Oh, thanks… But there are two?”
He asked, looking at the ticket in his hand. A faint smile spread across Da-hae’s face.
“Oh, if it’s just one sheet, I’ll have to go see it alone…”
“Ah… Thank you.”
“Yeah yeah.”
After Dahae left, I stared blankly at the two tickets. The movie time was this Friday evening. For a moment, the caller ID number on my phone screen kept bothering me.
‘What should I do with this…’
Oh No! No Hand Play!
The evening glow seeping into the dojo cast orange shadows on the mats. After finishing the last training, senior Seohee was cleaning up the mats. Her long, straight hair fluttered as she moved her slender silhouette in white dobok. Unlike her usual cold image, she seemed to be excited.
“Senior, you haven’t left yet?”
After finishing cleaning the dojo, I asked while wiping the sweat off with a towel. Senior Seohee stopped cleaning the mat and turned her head as if slightly embarrassed.
“Huh? Uh… I have an appointment.”
Unlike his usual calm gaze, his expression was somewhat excited. It seemed that his cheeks were not flushed just because of exercise. As he glanced at the entrance to the gym, he saw Hyunwoo fidgeting and pacing around.
‘Was there an event during this time?’
I quickly replayed the game scenario in my head. I’m sure all the events related to the Jujutsu Club had already ended… but there seemed to be something going on between the two. This development wasn’t in the scenario. Could this also be the result of my actions?
Hyunwoo continued to glance in this direction and fidgeted. Senior Seohee, dressed in a dobok, looked unusually excited. In this kind of atmosphere, it was definitely…
‘That’s fun.’
He opened his mouth with a grin.
“Have a nice date, senior.”
“What? No… That’s…”
Seohee’s face instantly turned red. Her usual cold and haughty image was nowhere to be seen, and her flustered appearance was cute. She’s a typical tsundere heroine.
“Ah… That’s not it… It’s just…”
The sight of the senior awkwardly smiling with the end of his words trailing off was refreshing. He was not a charismatic manager, but simply a heroine who couldn’t hide her excitement.
“Don’t worry. I’ll keep it a secret.”
I playfully winked and headed to the locker room. I heard my senior’s panicked voice behind me, but the door was already closed.
I was lost in thought as I changed into my uniform. The development was different from the scenario in the game. Was this a butterfly effect caused by my actions? Or was there a possibility outside the scenario from the beginning?
After changing into my uniform and packing my bag, I noticed the two tickets Da-da-ga had given me. I flicked the surface with my fingers and fell into thought.
I held up the ticket to the fluorescent light. Should I contact him? Is it really necessary to contact him? He’ll do whatever he wants anyway…
“What is this?”
In an instant, the ticket disappeared from my hand. When I raised my head, Geum Taeyang was looking at the ticket and smiling brightly. I had no idea how long he had been here, and I had never noticed his presence.
“Hey!”
I tried to reach out and grab the ticket, but he was much taller than me. I looked up at the ticket held high, and lifted my leg, but I couldn’t even reach the tip of my finger.
“Give it back.”
He blurted out his complaint, but Geum Taeyang pretended not to hear him.
“Movie?”
Geum Taeyang looked at the ticket and wiggled one eyebrow. His usual playful expression was nowhere to be found, and his eyes, which seemed sharp, were directed at me. My heart sank.
“Ah… that’s…”
I spoke hastily. I couldn’t understand why I was so anxious and making excuses. I kept worrying about his cold eyes.
“Thank you for helping me before…as a gift…”
He couldn’t finish his sentence. I could see his mouth twisting, as if he had seen something unpleasant.
“Did you help me?”
I flinched at the low, ringing voice. I sensed a subtle danger in his tone. He was right. It was definitely him who knocked Pak-Pak-Ki down. I bit my lip and avoided eye contact.
“Then I’ll take this.”
I hurriedly grabbed his hand as he was trying to put the ticket in his pocket. He was going to take the ticket without knowing who he would see it with. Could it be with another woman? At that moment, a corner of my heart felt strangely painful.
“Wait a minute…”
My heart pounded as I looked down at Geum Taeyang. Judging from the subtle changes in his expression, it seemed like he could sense my trembling hands.
“Then… do you want to go see it together?”
My voice kept getting smaller. It felt strange to see myself speaking in a halting manner, like a girl confessing her feelings. When did I start caring so much about his reactions?
The moment I waited for his answer, a part of my heart tickled. Where did the sharp atmosphere from earlier go? A mischievous smile began to spread across his lips again. This kid… Did he do that on purpose?
“Then let’s go now.”
Without even listening to my answer, Geum Taeyang strode forward with his usual arrogant gait, as if he expected me to follow him.
“What, now?”
I let out a surprised voice and followed him. The only sound was the sound of my shoes in the empty hallway in the evening. As I was about to walk close to him, his hand suddenly reached out to my butt.
“Hey, this is school.”
He quickly dodged and shot back. There must still be students studying in the classroom, and this kid is doing this again…
Then, Geum Taeyang took something out of his pocket and showed it to me. My face burned for a moment. It was my panties that I had taken away earlier. I felt embarrassed at the sight of them still hot and wet.
“First of all, let me at least get some underwear…”
I spoke while holding onto the hem of my skirt with both hands. I was so concerned about the cold wind seeping into my skirt every time I walked down the hallway. Are you going to the movie theater like this? That’s crazy.
But Geum Taeyang wrapped his arms around my shoulders and whispered in my ear. The moment I felt his body heat, a shiver ran through my entire body.
“Let’s go like this.”
The low voice made my legs almost tremble. Under the evening glow shining through the hallway window, his blond hair glowed red. Where was his usual dangerous gaze? Only a mischievous smile remained.
“Really… crazy kid.”
I grumbled and unknowingly snuggled into his arms. I kept worrying about the cool air seeping into my skirt, but his shoulder, where his body temperature was transmitted, felt strangely warm. This kid is harassing me like this again.
With each step I took, my anxiety grew. The stares of the students I met in the hallway were stinging. I wondered if my skirt was too short, if something was showing from behind… But strangely, I felt safe in his arms.
I felt anxious all the way to the movie theater. I had to keep holding onto the hem of my skirt in case someone saw me from behind. I always put Geum Taeyang behind me. If I walked in front, someone might see me from behind.
“Why do you keep telling me to come back?”
His playful voice fell on my ear and my face turned red. I wonder if he had noticed my intentions. But I couldn’t say it out loud. I knew he’d tease me even more if he found out.
“I just… don’t like it when you take the lead.”
I tried to answer in a cool manner, but I could hear his low laughter. It seemed like he was enjoying my anxious mind. I was concerned about the cool air seeping into my skirt with every step I took.
“Hey!”
I screamed in surprise at the sudden touch of a hand on my butt. Geum Taeyang’s fingers tried to sneak under my skirt. I quickly pushed his hand away, but his playfulness didn’t stop.
“Seriously, stop it.”
He spat it out in an irritated voice, but there was still a mischievous smile on his lips. I was busy trying to stop him from making pranks whenever he had the chance. But I absolutely could not let him go forward.
I stood in front of the movie theater and looked at the showtimes. Come to think of it, I don’t even know what his tastes are.
“Romance? Or comedy? What do you like?”
“What you like.”
His gaze, silently staring at me, felt strangely stinging. My heart sank a little. I came to my senses for a moment and looked at the schedule again.
“Then… how about a horror movie?”
He pointed to a slasher movie poster. Geum Taeyang asked curiously.
“Do you like that kind of thing?”
I looked up at him with a smirk. I usually don’t see this kind of thing in these types of guys. There are a lot of guys who are rough on the outside like tsundere but hate scary things. I was looking forward to his reaction, but somehow my heart was tickling.
Even while going to the store, I tried to keep him behind me. But his pranks never stopped. Whenever he got a chance, he would try to lift my skirt or touch my butt. When I went ahead, he would sneakily follow me and reach out, and when I stepped back, he would grin and try to move forward.
“What a crazy kid…”
Even though I was grumbling, I somehow didn’t feel annoyed. Rather, I barely managed to suppress a smile from spreading across my face at his jokes. It was strange. If it had been normal, I would have gotten angry a long time ago.
As I ordered popcorn and cola, Geum Taeyang’s hand gently stroked my stomach.
“If you eat like this, you’ll gain weight here…”
“Oh my… That’s not what we talk about while eating.”
I quickly slapped his hand away. Geum Taeyang seemed to be enjoying my reaction, giggling. This kid keeps teasing me like this…
I sat down with the popcorn in my arms. Geum Taeyang naturally sat down next to me and started eating the popcorn. I tried to sit up straight, leaning my arms on the armrest, but he suddenly pushed the armrest away and wrapped his arms around my shoulders.
“Eek!”
I was so surprised that I almost spilled my popcorn. I looked around, worried that someone might see me. I was still worried about my skirt, and this kid did this again.
“Hey, what are you doing…”
I found myself leaning against his arm, grumbling. It was strange. Normally, I would have pulled away immediately, but I felt strangely comfortable on his shoulder, which was receiving his body heat.
Just before the movie advertisements started and the lights went out, the audience came rushing in. When they saw Geum Taeyang sitting proudly in the middle, they slowly started to sit away from him. Normally, the place would have been full, but strangely, there were empty seats around us.
‘Why are you doing that?’
But I felt secretly comfortable. I felt relieved because no one was sitting next to me. The intimidating feeling of his presence seemed to work even here. I glanced up at his face and saw that he was still smiling mischievously. He must have sensed my gaze as he reached out and ruffled my hair.
That was when.
“This is the seat.”
The silhouettes of the two people sitting in front of me caught my eye. My heart sank. It was Hyunwoo and Seohee. For a moment, I felt like my breath had stopped.
“I’m sorry.”
I was holding my breath as much as I could as I watched the two people sitting down and greeting each other. To think that we would meet here. And in this position… My heart was pounding because I was afraid that they would catch me in Geum Taeyang’s arms.
But suddenly, Geum Taeyang’s hand grabbed my head. What is that crazy guy going to do now…
“What, don’t do that…”
I whispered as quietly as possible.
“Huh? That’s Dami’s voice?”
I covered my mouth at my senior’s voice. I cowered even further to avoid my senior who was trying to turn his head. At that moment, Geum Taeyang pulled my head towards him.
The sight that came into view in an instant was shocking. Even in the darkened room, it was clearly visible. His penis was standing firm and throbbing between the zippers. Even in this situation… No, was it because of this situation that he was even more excited?
When I looked up with surprised eyes, Geum Taeyang was still grinning. This kid, really… Doing something like this in a movie theater. However, my heart was pounding from the tension of the dangerous situation.
Every time the lights of the commercial flashed, his dick was clearly visible. Geum Taeyang’s mouth was smiling mischievously as he watched my embarrassed expression. The problem was that I was secretly embarrassed when I found myself unable to take my eyes off his manly figure.
‘This won’t do…’
But my body was already moving in accordance with his touch. I could feel the presence of the two people sitting in front of me more clearly. I felt a mixture of tension and strange excitement, not wanting to be caught.
You’Re Sloppy Too!
The pungent smell that tickled my nose made me dizzy. I wanted to reject it rationally, but this damned body was too honest. I swallowed my urge to curse as I felt saliva pooling in my mouth.
‘This won’t do…’
I tried to raise my head because I was worried about the two people in front of me. However, Geum Taeyang’s hand gently pressed my head and put it back in place. My heart pounded as his hot body brushed against my cheek.
“Ha…”
A short sigh escaped. Although it wasn’t like he was forcing me like usual, I couldn’t refuse it anymore. Every time the commercial video flashed, his penis was clearly visible, already dripping Cooper’s fluid from the glans.
‘Please don’t get caught…’
My whole body was frozen with tension, but his scent stimulated my nose more and more strongly. Eventually, my lips parted, and his slowly filled my mouth. The hot sensation on the tip of my tongue made me dizzy.
The moment he wrapped his mouth around the glans, his waist trembled slightly. The whispers coming from the front seat seemed to become clearer. A strange excitement, along with the fear of being caught, enveloped his entire body.
The moment I tried to raise my head with an anxious mind, his fingers gently brushed behind my ear. I let out a long breath and opened my mouth to get into position. I knew that I couldn’t refuse now.
As I swallowed his even deeper, I felt ashamed that I was so excited. But it was already too late. The taste and scent of him filling my mouth was melting my senses.
As I wrapped my lips around the glans, his thing twitched slightly. As I licked the smooth surface with the tip of my tongue, a salty taste spread. I moved as quietly as possible so as not to be caught, but the tension seemed to be making me more excited.
I rubbed the glans with my lips and slowly rolled my tongue. It was a caress that was different from usual, in my own way. Unlike the times when I had forced myself roughly, this time I felt a strange sense of pleasure at the thought that I was in control.
‘Hmm… this is the kind of reaction I get.’
I could feel his thighs tense up with each slow stroke of my tongue along the shaft. His fingers gripped my hair tighter as I wrapped my lips around the glans and sucked.
I looked up slightly and saw that his face had lost its usual arrogant expression and was distorted with excitement. It was the first time I had seen his expression like this. For a moment, a part of my heart felt ticklish.
The movie title appeared on the screen. As the surroundings became completely dark, he became bolder. Where did his shame go? Instead, he embraced his things more deeply, as if enjoying them.
‘This is me… It’s strange.’
As his mouth filled with more and more of his, my satisfaction grew. I thought that it wasn’t a bad idea to mess him up like this. I wondered if I was really my usual prickly self, but now I was just enjoying his reactions.
As the movie began and the surroundings became completely dark, his penis swelled even more tightly in his mouth. His heavy breathing leaked out into my ear. Now it was confusing who was being controlled.
I thought as I swirled my tongue around his thing that filled my mouth. I had always been struggling with the pleasure he gave me, but now it was my turn to dye him in pleasure. As I sucked the glans with my lips, his thighs stiffened with tension for a moment.
“Ugh…”
The low moan that escaped from his mouth tickled a corner of my heart. Where was his usual arrogant and dangerous gaze? Now, he was just giving in to the stimulation I was giving him. Seeing this made me even more greedy.
Every time I touched the tip of the glans with my tongue, his cock quivered. I ran my lips down the shaft, then wrapped my glans again and sucked it, repeating the process. His grip on my hair tightened.
‘Haha, even Geum Taeyang is sloppy!’
As I stimulated the base of his glans with the tip of my tongue, his waist rose on its own. Normally, I would have laughed at his reaction, but now I felt like stimulating him even harder. A strange sense of triumph washed over me as I felt his cock swell even more firmly in my mouth.
I wrapped my lips around the glans and swirled my tongue around the shaft. Every time I did that, his breathing became rougher. It was the first time he had shown me such a messy appearance. He, who usually played with me leisurely, was now trembling all over at the stroke of my tongue.
“Fuck…”
His voice sounded even more provocative as he gritted his teeth, cursed, and held back his moans. His grip tightened as he bit and sucked deeply into the glans. I could feel the fingers that held my hair trembling.
I thought as I caressed his thing with my tongue, filling my mouth. If he had been pleasure-filling me all this time, it was now my turn to break him. I sucked deeper and moved my tongue more vigorously.
“Ugh… Ha…”
His waist trembled as I swirled my tongue around the tip of his penis. Now, I couldn’t tell who was controlling whom. I wanted to return the pleasure that was as intense as the one he gave me.
I squeezed the shaft with my lips and slowly moved up and down to the glans. Every time I did that, his thighs would tense up. Seeing him become so distracted by my tongue movements made me feel more confident.
“Why are you so good at this when you’re a virgin?”
The words that leaked out through his heavy breathing reminded me of the time when I used to imitate him while watching a night game. Along with the sense of pride, my desire to do better grew. I wrapped my lips around the glans and moved my tongue even faster.
I looked up at him with my mouth wide open. His face, illuminated by the dim light of the screen, had completely lost its usual composure. Seeing him like this made me want to pity him even more.
“Sigh…”
As I stimulated his urethra with the tip of my tongue, his moans grew louder. I was worried that the two people in front of me might hear, but on the other hand, I liked the fact that he couldn’t hold back and was getting messed up. I was proud of the fact that he was responding like this to the pleasure I was giving him.
Now I wanted to drive him harder. I took him deeper into my mouth, his hard swollen member. I wrapped my tongue around the shaft and sucked the glans hard. His waist responded by shaking on its own.
His grip began to press my head harder. It was different from the previous rough pressure. As if pleading, I naturally lowered my head to the force of his desperate pressure. Even though I accepted his thing deep in my throat, I strangely did not feel any sense of rejection.
‘Like this… it’s okay.’
As his dick filled my throat, I felt like I could suffocate. But I couldn’t make a sound. There were two people in front of me. So I swallowed his dick even more deeply, completely.
“Ugh…”
His moans that I could hear in my ears were low and deep. At that moment, his cock trembled greatly in my mouth. Hot semen poured down my throat.
Honey rice cake-Honey rice cake—
I swallowed everything he had without even thinking of refusing. I even sucked out every last drop that remained in my urethra with the tip of my tongue. Even though this was unfamiliar to me, I wanted to accept everything about him.
I carefully wiped the traces on my lips with a tissue. When I looked up, he was sitting deeply in his chair with a satisfied expression. Where was his usual sharp expression? His comfortable appearance made my heart tingle.
I put his stuff in my zipper and sat back down. I took a sip of my cola, rinsed my mouth, and swallowed it. I straightened my posture to concentrate on the movie, but before I knew it, I was leaning my head against his solid chest.
His arms wrapped gently around my shoulders. There was no trace of his usual rough movements. Only a warm embrace remained. Every time the screen lights flickered, I could clearly hear his heartbeat.
‘Is this okay…’
The content of the movie didn’t catch my eye at all. I just felt sweet at this moment, being held in his arms. I didn’t know that the relationships between characters in a game would become this deep. But for now… I just liked it the way it was.
‘This is such a piece of trash…’
I was confident when I chose the movie. I wanted to break his pretentious image. That was why I chose this horror movie. But now, I am like this.
“Eww!”
I screamed involuntarily at the sight of the murderer suddenly appearing. I grabbed his shirt and buried my face in it, trying to calm my trembling body. What the hell is this? I chose this movie to tease him, and now I’m hanging onto his arms.
“Are you scared?”
His voice was full of playfulness in my ear. I raised my head to say something, but when the screen showed blood splattering everywhere, I buried my face in his arms again. My heart was pounding like it was going to burst.
“Krrr…”
A low laugh came from his chest. It was obvious that he was amused by my reaction. Normally, I would have been offended by that laugh, but now, my face only turned redder in embarrassment.
I munched on the popcorn that was hanging on the armrest to hide my embarrassment. I looked up to look at the screen again, but when I saw the ghost popping out, I buried my face in his arms again. Oh, this is driving me crazy. This is not why I chose a horror movie.
“Ugh…”
When I heard the sound of bones crunching, my body naturally flinched. His arms wrapped around my shoulders more tightly.
“Did you want to hug me like this?.”
At the sound of Geum Taeyang’s joke in my ear, I smiled cowardly and picked up my popcorn again. My plan to tease him had completely failed, but strangely enough, I didn’t feel bad.
During every important scene in the movie, I buried my face in his arms. It was embarrassing, but I couldn’t help it. Whenever a scary scene came up, I held onto his shirt tightly and trembled. My usual rough demeanor was nowhere to be found, and I was simply seeking safety in his arms.
“Ah… Really…”
As another ghost popped out, I unconsciously grabbed his arm.
It was midway through the movie, when the tension was really high. His hand slowly moved up my waist. When it lightly brushed my chest, I was startled and slapped his hand away. I glanced to the side and made a small grin, but there was still a playful smile on his lips.
‘don’t do it…’
I grumbled inside, but my body was already anticipating his touch. My whole body trembled as his hands slowly swept over my clothes. At first, he lightly touched my clothes, but then he began to knead them with more and more distinct pressure. I could feel my nipples rising hard through my thin blouse.
‘Ah… no…’
I tried to refuse, but my nipples were already pointed up. Every time his fingers brushed over that area, a tingling current ran through my entire body. I bit my lip hard to suppress a moan.
The other hand slowly moved up her thigh. The feeling of the palm directly touching her bare skin made her whole body tense up. Her legs spread apart without her knowing it as her hand penetrated between the hems of her skirt.
‘Don’t… here…’
I repeated to myself, but my body was already waiting for his touch. The hand kneading my chest became more intense. My waist arched involuntarily at the stimulation that I could clearly feel even through the cloth.
The fingers that dug between the hems of her skirt became bolder. They stroked the exposed skin without any underwear, stopped briefly, then went down again and then went up a little more, repeating this process. Every time they did that, they could feel the inside of their thighs getting wet.
‘In front… there are people…’
The content of the movie was not on my mind at all. All my nerves were focused on the stimulation his fingers were giving me. The hand that was sweeping my thighs moved up higher and higher in time with the rhythm of squeezing and releasing my chest.
Every time he pinched her nipple with his fingers, her waist jerked involuntarily. Now his fingers reached deep into the inside of her thighs. Her secret place, uncovered by anything, seemed just within reach of his fingertips.
‘Ah… please…’
Her breasts were already completely distorted in his grasp. Her mind was dizzy from the hands that were kneading her gently, but with definite pressure. The fingers that had been running up her thighs were now approaching her vagina.
Every time the screen lights flickered, I became more aware of the eyes around me. But my body was already unable to resist his touch. As the hand kneading my chest became more intense, a small moan escaped me.
“Ugh…”
I thought to myself that I should stop now, but my body was already completely immersed in his caresses. His fingers, running up my bare skin, were getting closer to more dangerous places. Quietly, so that no one would notice, but my whole body was burning with clear pleasure.
I Don’T Know Anymore. Really…
The inside of my thighs tensed up as his hands penetrated between the hems of my skirt. His fingers moved up slowly but with clear intention. My whole body trembled as his hands brushed over my bare skin without any underwear on.
“Sigh…”
I bit my lip to try to hold back the moans that were about to escape, but the moment his fingers touched my secret place, a short breath escaped me. I grabbed the hem of his shirt tightly. It was already soaking wet.
When his fingers finally reached her vagina and slightly opened the gap, her face flushed with embarrassment. However, her body was already waiting for his caress. She closed her legs tightly, afraid that she might hear a sticky sound.
“Ugh…”
My waist twisted involuntarily as he stroked my bosom. I buried my face in his chest, afraid of the gazes of those in the front seat. I didn’t even know what was on the screen. All my nerves were focused on the stimulation of his fingers.
“Please… here…”
I whispered a plea, but his fingers became bolder. The moment he slowly opened the gap and slid inside, my whole body trembled. I exhaled hot breath and gripped his shirt tighter.
The moment my clitoris was touched, my mind went blank. The content of the movie had long since disappeared from my mind. All my senses were focused on the stimulation his fingers were giving me. Fearing the eyes of those around me, I buried my face deeper into his arms and desperately held back the moans that were about to escape.
“Oh my…”
Her waist jerked involuntarily as her fingers penetrated her vagina. Every time he stroked her wet slit, a tingling electric current ran up her spine. She closed her legs tightly and accepted his fingers more deeply.
“Can’t you hear something?”
My heart sank at the sound of my senior’s voice coming from the front seat. When I saw him trying to turn his head, I instinctively covered my mouth with one hand. With my other hand, I grabbed his wrist that was poking at my insides, but instead, his fingers dug deeper.
“Ugh…”
I twisted my waist, afraid that the sticky sound would be heard by those around me. But the more I did, the deeper his fingers poked inside my vagina. Fortunately, the victim’s screams echoing on the screen covered my heavy breathing.
‘Please… don’t make any noise…’
I tried to cover my mouth with one hand and grab his wrist with the other to stop him, but my body was already weak. His fingers were poking her vagina faster and faster to the beat of the intense chase music.
Creak-Creak—
The sound of her wet flesh being slid through became increasingly rough. She buried her face in his chest, hiding her moans amidst the movie’s escalating music. She bit her lips hard, but every time her fingers scratched the inner wall, an uncontrollable moan escaped her.
As the victim screamed on screen, his fingers dug deeper. Fortunately, the sound of the movie’s killer breaking down the door covered my gasping for breath.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
Boom bang-boom bang—
As the footsteps of the killer in the movie got closer and closer, his fingers also got faster. Squeak squeak – the sound of him groping her wet vagina became rougher and rougher.
Gyaaaah-!
Her waist jerked up on its own as his fingers pressed hard on her clitoris, accompanied by the screams of the victim on the screen.
“Ugh…sigh…”
Clank clank—
His fingers scratched the inside wall of his vagina as the doorknob turned. He clutched his shirt tighter, desperately holding back the groans that threatened to burst out.
bang-!
With the sound of the door breaking, his fingers poked at the most sensitive spot.
Pitter-patter – sloppy –
The sound of the vagina being torn apart, mixed with the sound of slaughter, grew louder and louder. My reason had long since flown away. Along with the movie’s climax, my body was also rushing toward its climax.
“Ugh… Ah… I’m going…”
Kkaaaak-!
The climax burst out with the victim’s final scream. He bit his shirt desperately to hold it back, but eventually a small moan escaped.
“Whoaang… ”
Fish food~
The fluid flowed out of her vagina like urine, soaking the sheets and wetting them all the way to the floor.
“Haa… Haa…”
As the film’s final carnage drew to a close, I was gasping for breath and shaking in his arms.
I grabbed his shirt to calm my breathing. My vagina was still throbbing and the inside of my thighs were clammy. Fortunately, no one seemed to have heard my screams at that moment. I leaned against his arms and sobbed, still in the afterglow of my orgasm.
I barely managed to raise my head and look up at him. His playful expression was nowhere to be found, and he was staring at me with eyes filled with hot desire. At that moment, I heard a whisper from in front of me.
“Uh… What is it? It smells weird?”
Her face flushed as she remembered the love juice flowing out of her vagina soaking the floor. She was afraid that Hyunwoo and Sunbae would turn their heads, so she buried her face in his chest. The area between her legs was still damp. The love juice flowing down her thighs was making them wet.
“Ah! Don’t stand up in front of me.”.
“Movie manners are real!.”
Geum Tae-yang, who had jumped up, didn’t even care about the grumbling coming from the back seat. He snorted harshly and hugged me. The moment I was carried out by his strong arms, his face was clearly visible in the bright light of the lobby.
Bloodshot eyes, flushed cheeks, sweaty forehead. Where were the usual cold and dangerous eyes? Now, he was just looking at me with a face soaked in desire. My heart pounded every time his heavy breathing reached my ear.
He left the screening room and carried me into the men’s bathroom stall. Geum Tae-yang locked the door after entering the stall. As I leaned my back against the closed door, trapped in the narrow space, his breath came right up to me. Before I could even recover from my orgasm, his firm lower body touched my thigh, and my vagina began to throbbed again.
“You’re the one who’s bad. You made me look like this…”
His rough voice rang in my ears, and my whole body trembled. I felt my still wet pussy heating up again, and I unconsciously rubbed mine against his lower body. I felt his penis protruding from his pants and hardening.
“Haa… Haa…”
The small bathroom was filled only with the sound of our heavy breathing. Where had the shame from earlier gone? Now, only the desire to accept him was running through my body. As if the fingers from earlier weren’t enough, my vagina began to get wet again.
“Now…what are we going to do…?”
His eyes darkened at my words. The answer was already set. Feeling the liquid seeping between my thighs, I waited for the intense moment that was about to come. Just like I wet the seats in the movie theater, this time I thought I would wet the bathroom floor.
With the sound of the zipper being unzipped, his pants were lowered to his thighs. Without realizing it, I lifted the hem of my skirt and spread my legs. The liquid from my vagina was already flowing out without stopping, dripping onto the floor.
‘Ah… doing this in the men’s room…’
My shame was fleeting, but the moment his dick entered my vagina, I lost my senses. The pressure of him pushing me all the way in one go left me breathless.
“Ugh…!”
Squeak-squeak—
He started to move his waist with the sound of the hinges shaking. Every time he poked the wall, his whole body trembled. It was filling up the inside with a thickness that was incomparable to the finger from before.
“Ha… Ha…”
Every time his heavy breathing reached my ears, my vagina tightened on its own. My waist twisted on its own at the sensation of being stabbed deep inside.
Creak-Creak—
With a sticky sound, his dick moved faster. Every time he did that, the inside of his vagina started to tingle. Every time he poked the deep spot that his fingers couldn’t reach, his eyes turned white.
“Ah… there… no…”
Every time he touched the hidden place inside her vagina, the place that only his penis could not reach, her legs trembled. Her grip on his shoulder tightened. Every time his penis went out, her vaginal walls tightened as if they were regretting it, and every time he came back in, her entire body rushed to climax.
“Sigh… Again… Go away…”
The movements of the penis scratching the inside of her vagina became more intense. Perhaps because of the love juice that had been flowing out nonstop since a while ago, it dug deeper and deeper. Every time it did, a small climax ran through my entire body.
Thud-thud- squeak—
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoed through the bathroom. Even though I knew I should muffle the sound, I couldn’t help but moan as his dick pierced inside me.
“Ugh… ahhh…”
I arched my back hard and took his dick deeper into me. Every time he scratched my inner walls, a small orgasm came.
The moment he grabbed my waist and lifted me up, I thrusted more violently. My whole body trembled as successive climaxes came. At that moment, the bathroom door opened and I could hear people talking.
“Hey, the movie was okay. It really gave me goosebumps.”
“That’s right. It was better than I thought.”
I instinctively covered my mouth. His cock was still firmly planted inside my vagina. He sat down on the toilet, grabbed my waist, and pulled me onto his lap.
“Sigh…”
The moment I sat down, my dick dug deeper into me. I started to move my waist without realizing it. I wanted to swallow his thing more deeply, so I shook my waist up and down on my own.
“Did you smell something strange in the movie theater?”
“Oh, I thought I heard a strange sound in the middle.”
“It sounded like a moan?”
“Moaning? You didn’t have sex?”
“No way… There are that many people?”
“No one would do that unless they’re crazy. If they’re real, I want to see their face.”
“I’m pretty good at it too, so give it a try”
“What the hell. It’s so small”
“I’m bigger than you!.”
Geum Tae-yang’s expression instantly distorted at the sound of the conversation echoing in the bathroom. His face was covered with the usual dangerous aura. I held his cheeks with both hands.
‘are you okay…’
I placed mine on his lips. His lips, which were stiff at first, slowly relaxed and responded to my kiss. His expression, which had been distorted by anger, gradually softened.
Squeak-squeak—
The sound of her love juice flowing out of her vagina mixed with the sound of her kiss. The kiss deepened as their tongues tangled. She slowly turned her waist while squeezing his cock.
The people who had been making noise left the bathroom, and the space became quiet again, with only the sound of our breathing filling the space. When I parted my lips and looked into his eyes, the anger from before was nowhere to be found, and they were filled with desire once again.
“Haa… Haa…”
We looked at each other, breathing heavily. His grip on my waist tightened. The bathroom was now empty. On his lap, I slowly began to move my waist again.
Creak-Creak-
“Ugh…”
Every time his dick pierced deep inside her, a small moan escaped her. Now, no one would hear. Feeling the hardness filling her vagina, she moved her hips even faster.
I buried my face in his neck and rocked my waist. For the first time, this moment where I was in charge felt sweet. Every time his breathing became rough, my vagina tightened on its own, and every time that happened, a stronger pleasure surged through my entire body.
The speed of her waist movements became faster and faster. Every time the flesh collided with a squelching sound, the inside of her vagina felt tingly. Every time his dick scratched the wall of her vagina, her mind went blank.
Thud-thud- squeak-
“Ugh… haa…”
Every time our lips met, our tongues tangled. The sound of kissing and flesh slapping filled the bathroom. Every time his tongue swirled inside my mouth and his dick poked my vagina, my mind became dizzy.
“Go… Go… Go away…”
My back arched as I took him in deeper. My whole body trembled as if convulsing as his thing penetrated my deepest part. At the moment of climax, I instinctively knew that he was going to pull out.
“No…”
She wrapped her legs around his waist and held him tightly. She brought her lips to his ear and whispered.
“Right now… it’s okay…”
His eyes darkened in an instant at my words. A rough kiss covered his lips. At that moment, hot semen poured into his womb.
“Ugh…!”
My whole body trembled at the sensation of his semen filling me up. Every nerve from my fingertips to my toes felt tingly. My eyes turned white from the intense feeling of fullness I had never felt before.
Sticky-sticky—
Even though her uterus was overflowing with his semen, his cock was still hard and throbbing inside her. White liquid flowed from the joint and ran down her thighs.
“Haa… Haa…”
I let out a long sigh and rested my chin on his shoulder. His thing was still throbbing inside me, and my womb was filled with hot cum. This feeling of fullness, which I was experiencing for the first time, was strange and sweet.
I buried my face in his chest and enjoyed the afterglow. I wondered if I was the one who had been so harsh to Geum Tae-yang. I just wanted to be stuck to him like this. Every time his penis, which was inside my vagina, twitched, a small orgasm ran through my entire body.
——
On the way to the dormitory on his back. I grimaced at the feeling of the semen still flowing down my thighs even though I had scraped it off with toilet paper in the bathroom. I could vividly feel my uterus swaying with every step.
“Ah… Seriously, why are you fighting so much…”
I grumbled and grabbed his shirt. The warmth radiating from his back was warm.
“That’s because I hate you so much.”
My face burned at the words that were thrown out so openly. I hit his back hard in embarrassment, but soon buried my face in his shoulder. I could still hear his heavy breathing in my ear.
The sensation of my womb rippling with every step I took was unfamiliar. I couldn’t believe that I had accepted him, but my face kept blushing at the feeling of it flowing down. Normally, I would have been furious at this situation, but now I just liked his body temperature.
As we approached the dormitory, he carefully lowered me down. As I fell off his back, I felt a strange sense of emptiness.
“Take care.”
As I watched him turn around, a part of my heart tickled. After hesitating for a moment, I ran over and grabbed his arm. I lightly kissed his lips as he turned around in surprise.
“…Goodbye.”
My face flushed with shyness, and I hurried to the dormitory. I felt his gaze from behind me, but I couldn’t bring myself to look back. With every step I took, the traces of him running between my thighs made today’s events even more vivid.
‘It’s strange… me…’
I thought as I opened the dormitory door. I never thought I, a former night game reviewer, would end up like this. But now… I kept touching my lips because it felt like his body heat was still on them.
That, That… Is Total Trash
The moment I saw the test scope written on the blackboard, my head went blank. Integers and polynomials? Limits of functions? What does that mean? I laid face down on the desk and held my head.
‘Ah… please don’t do this…’
I never thought I would encounter the word “exam” again after graduating from college. And I’m a liberal arts student! I’ve never learned math problems like this, teacher.
“The exam is next Wednesday. The scope is from Unit 4 to Unit 6…”
The teacher’s voice was faint, as if it was coming from far away. When playing a game, I could just skip over an event and say, “Okay.” But when this became a real situation, I was filled with a sense of emptiness.
‘Wait a minute, okay. Why am I worrying about this…’
I looked up and out the window and thought, I don’t need to worry about grades since I’m not supposed to be here anyway. My heart was starting to lighten at that thought.
“Oh, and the scores for this midterm exam will all be sent home via the school newsletter.”
slam—
Cold sweat ran down my back. What… What did you say? Sending my report card home? Even though I came from a different world, I still have a mom and dad. I can’t show my daughter’s report card to her…
‘Eww! This can’t be happening!’
I rubbed my forehead, feeling like banging my head on the desk. Should I save the heroines in the game, do this and that with Geum Taeyang… I’m already so busy, and now I have to study for the exam?
As I was scratching the desk with my fingernails and staring at the test scope, a thought suddenly occurred to me.
That’s right. There was a library event during the exam period… There was a scene where the main character and the class president were spending some secret time between the bookshelves.
I scratched my desk with my fingernails and put my exam studying aside, thinking about the library event in the game. That scene… The class president kneeling between the bookshelves, biting the protagonist’s dick in his mouth…
‘ha…’
With a sigh, the space between my legs naturally became wet. How crazy was I at that time? I watched it dozens of times for the sake of an objective review. The class president’s flushed cheeks, moist lips, and even the squelching sound that echoed every time I bit deeply into the main character’s thing.
‘Man, that scene was so annoying’
Every time, my hand would unconsciously go between my legs. I would move my fingers in time with the class president’s movements, and I would reach climax countless times while watching that scene. Even now, when I think about it, the pleasure I felt at that time comes back vividly, and my vagina throbs.
‘Ah… it’s wet.’
I felt my underwear getting wet as I rubbed my butt against the chair. I was just lost in my imagination for a moment, and it was already like this. Maybe it was because it was a night game, but my body was just too sensitive. But that scene at that time… That’s right. If I got the position wrong, my childhood friend would catch me and my harem ending would be blown.
The developers are so ignorant that they made the player immerse themselves in the scene and failed the harem ending. In order for the game to have a happy ending, they should have allowed the main character and the class president to have some alone time.
I jumped up from my seat. This was an event I couldn’t miss. My steps toward the library became lighter. For the harem ending…
—-
I sat in the corner of the library and opened a book, but my eyes kept looking in that direction. Hyunwoo and Jimin were sitting far away, giving off a sweet vibe. No, really, can you study while sitting so close together like that?
주인공이 아닌 입장에서 보니 개새끼네 진짜…
Just as I was about to let out a sigh, Dahae came walking over. Is it finally starting? As Dahae quietly sat down next to Hyunwoo, Jimin’s eyes glared at me as if he was going to kill me. This is a total catfight.
“Ah, Da-ha-ya, how do I solve this?”
“Ah, you can solve it like this”
I didn’t notice it when I was playing the game, but seeing it like this really pisses me off. My man doing that to another woman… Wait, my man. I shook my head vigorously. But if my man really did something like that, I’d want to grab his hair and kick his balls.
‘Now that I think about it…’
At that moment, the golden sun came to mind. That bastard… He must have slept with many other women besides me. Strangely, when I thought about that, a part of my heart ached. Why am I always drawn to such a bad guy?
I tried to read a book, but I couldn’t stop thinking about Geum Taeyang. He might be rolling around somewhere right now with someone… Ah, this is driving me crazy. I opened the book to study, but I keep imagining strange things.
‘But… what if that really happens?’
I sighed as I watched Dahae secretly caressing Hyunwoo’s thigh. What I really needed to worry about was the harem ending… But it was annoying that I kept thinking about Geum Taeyang. Who is that son of a bitch with right now?
I bit my lip as I stared at my math book. There was no way I could have noticed the properties of integers or anything. That bastard with another woman… No, no. Absolutely not.
‘Why am I like this…’
What is this? I’m just playing a character in a game. But why does my heart hurt so much? My hands kept shaking as I turned the pages of the book. Studying for the exam was on the back burner, and Geum Taeyang’s face kept coming to mind.
‘Seriously… I think I’m crazy.’
I sighed as I looked out the library window at the sky. He was clearly a bad guy… but why was I always drawn to that dangerous and evil side of him? It would be better if I could just pass over it as an event, like in a game.
As soon as Jimin left, Dahae clung to Hyunwoo. No, she almost clung to him. Maybe because it was a night game, but it was strange that no one around them noticed. Come to think of it, no one noticed in the theater either… Ahem.
‘If I think about it, it might not be so bad…’
I was staring at the two people over the book when suddenly someone blocked my view. What is it? I looked up and it was Geum Taeyang, as expected. I was happy, but then I remembered what I had thought earlier and deliberately treated him coldly.
“Are you coming to a place like the library too?”
He frowned at the cold words.
“Why, can’t I come to a place like this?”
There was a strange sneer in his tone. It made me even more angry that he was acting as if I had done something wrong.
“Ha… I have to play according to the concept.”
At my words, his eyes turned white like half moons and he looked at me. Hearing our bickering, the librarian came over. He tried to give me a warning, but then he looked at Geumtaeyang and closed his mouth.
“…Please be quiet in the library.”
The librarian hesitated for a moment and then gave me a warning before leaving. When Geum Taeyang snickered, I glared at him in disbelief.
“What, why only me…”
“Shut up and study.”
He pulled up a chair and sat down next to me, saying, “No, this kid is really… Before I could say anything, he looked at my book and clicked his tongue.
“Can’t you solve this? This is easy.”
“…Take care of yourself.”
He spoke sharply, but once he started explaining how to solve the problem, I naturally started listening. But this kid is surprisingly good at explaining things.
I was absorbed in Geum Taeyang’s explanation because it was surprisingly easy to understand, but then I saw Hyunwoo and Da-hae standing up from their seats and walking towards the bookshelf.
‘Oh, already?’
I hurriedly closed the book and tried to stand up, but Geum Taeyang grabbed my arm.
“Where are you going?”
“Huh? Huh…”
As my confused gaze followed Hyunwoo and Dahae, he also turned his head to follow. In that moment, the corners of his mouth rose dangerously.
“Is that your hobby?”
“Ah… No! What the…!”
My face turned red. The moment I tried to deny it, the librarian came over again.
“Student, please be quiet so as not to disturb others who are studying.”
No, why only me! I glared at Geum Taeyang, who was giggling beside me, and eventually got up from my seat. As the two walked towards the bookshelf where they had disappeared, I heard footsteps behind me.
‘This kid is following me too.’
He quickened his pace, his voice cracking.
I peeked through the corner bookshelf and saw that Da-hae and Hyunwoo had already started kissing. It was a typical game-like development, but strangely, no one was around. However, I had to stop Jimin from coming…
‘What should I do…’
While I was thinking about it, Geum Taeyang grabbed my arm and dragged me to the front of the bookshelf where the two people were.
“Why…?”
He whispered in my ear.
“Isn’t this what you wanted to do?”
His whole body froze as his fingers penetrated inside her skirt along with the words. His legs trembled involuntarily as his hands lightly brushed over the thin fabric. The corners of his mouth went up as he saw the love juice seeping out between his underwear.
“What…are you doing…”
I barely managed to grab his wrist and whispered softly, but I couldn’t muster the strength to push his fingers away.
Suddenly, he grabbed my shoulder and hugged me. When his lips covered mine, all thoughts flew away. Harem route and all, for now, I was just focused on the feeling of his tongue swirling inside my mouth. Every time his fingers brushed my waist, my whole body trembled.
The sound of the two kissing from beyond the bookshelf became rougher. Geum Taeyang’s tongue dug into his mouth to match the sound. Every time he heard Dahae’s breathing, the kiss deepened, as if they were stimulating each other.
Every time his fingers brushed my waist, my whole body trembled. I tangled my tongues more intensely as I listened to the sounds from beyond the bookshelf. Every time someone moaned, his kisses became more passionate, and before I knew it, I wrapped my arms around his neck and pressed myself closer to him.
Jjiik—
I heard the sound of a zipper being pulled from beyond the bookshelf. I couldn’t breathe as I saw Dahae taking off Hyunwoo’s pants through the gap. At that moment, Geum Taeyang made a similar sound as he pulled down his zipper behind me.
“Sigh…”
When Dahae put Hyunwoo’s thing in her mouth, a low moan escaped her. I watched the scene through the gap in the bookshelf, and Geum Taeyang’s fingers pushed my underwear aside. It was already wet and exciting.
Gulp-Gulp—
The sound of Dahae’s lips was clearly audible. Even while watching that, I felt dizzy at the feeling of Geum Taeyang’s dick thrusting in from behind. I bit my lip the moment it penetrated deep inside me.
“Ugh…”
Every time Hyunwoo’s heavy breathing sounded, Geum Taeyang also thrust her waist harder. In front, Dahae was sucking Hyunwoo’s, and behind, Geum Taeyang was filling me up. The sounds from both sides were mixed together, making it sound even more stimulating.
Pok-pok- squeak—
The sight I saw between the bookshelves and the sounds I heard inside me were intertwined. Every time Da-hae’s head rose and fell, Hyunwoo’s moans grew louder, and Geumtae-yang’s movements became more intense in time with the sound.
“Haa… Haa…”
Geum Taeyang’s fingers covered my lips. While watching the two people through the gap, my legs shook from the stimulation coming from behind. Every time his dick pierced deep inside me, my eyes went white.
“Ah… Go…”
As Hyunwoo’s moans grew louder, Dahae’s movements became faster. Watching that, my vagina tightened without me knowing, and then Geum Taeyang’s waist movements became even more violent.
Pok-Pok- Creak—
The sound of flesh clashing filled the library. It was strange that I was only focused on Geum Taeyang’s movements while looking at the two people in front of me. Every time his thing was deeply embedded, my whole body trembled.
“Ugh…!”
I could see Hyunwoo reaching his climax through the gap in the bookshelf. At that moment, Geum Taeyang’s penis pushed deep into my uterus, and I reached an orgasm that I couldn’t hold back, and I poured out my love juice.
‘Ah… Jimin will be here soon…’
A thought flashed through my mind as my eyes went blank.
But while Hyunwoo’s climax was fading away, the golden sun inside me was still hard. My mind was dizzy from the sensation of my uterus being stabbed and stirred, but I was getting impatient because I thought Jimin would come soon.
‘Quickly…quickly…’
I thought that this wouldn’t do, so I made a gesture with my hand to stop Geum Taeyang’s movements. As soon as he pulled out his penis, I turned around and put his penis in my mouth. I wrapped my tongue around the still trembling penis and sucked hard on the glans. The taste spread even hotter and stronger because it was inside me.
“Ha… It’s different today…”
He groaned and grabbed my hair. My unusual aggressiveness seemed to be stimulating him. But I didn’t have time to think about that right now.
‘I have to hurry…’
I sucked the glans with my lips and stimulated the urethra with the tip of my tongue. Every time I did that, his cock twitched inside my mouth. I moved my head back and forth violently and sucked even deeper.
Gulp-Gulp—
He licked and sucked desperately at his thing that filled his mouth. His thighs tightened with tension as he moved his tongue along the shaft.
“Ugh…”
Just as I heard his rough moans, I heard footsteps in the distance. My heart sank, but it was too late. His cock trembled violently in my mouth and hot semen poured out.
Gulp-Gulp—
I quickly swallowed his semen and looked around. The sound of footsteps was getting closer…
It’S Too Bad. Just A Little More…
I quickly swallowed the cum that filled my mouth and got up. The taste of cum was still fresh in my mouth, but I roughly wiped the drippings from the corner of my mouth with my sleeve. With trembling hands, I tried to pull up Geum Taeyang’s zipper, but he gently grabbed the back of my hand. Even though I had ejaculated, my cock was still so thick that it wouldn’t go in well, so I pushed it in with all my might and got annoyed.
“Why is it so big”
“So isn’t that a good thing?”
“Hey, shut up”
I pulled up Geum Taeyang’s pants and straightened his clothes while he was joking around. I got into a fight with Geum Taeyang who had taken my panties, but in the end I wasn’t able to get them back.
‘Ah, you real pervert.. First, I have to buy some time for Hyunwoo and Dahae.’
The moment I came out from between the bookshelves, barely catching my breath, I met Jimin. Her gaze scanned my flushed face, my disheveled clothes, and Geum Taeyang’s awkwardly pulled up pants. Since I didn’t have any panties, I felt like my vaginal fluid was flowing out, so I pulled my legs tightly together.
‘Yeah, you can misunderstand it like that.’
Jimin’s expression instantly changed from sympathy to fear. The last time I helped her when she was being harassed by thugs, I ran into Geum Taeyang. Seeing her like this after that, it was obvious what conclusion she was drawing in her head.
“Da… Damiya…”
Jimin’s trembling voice. Her eyes shook anxiously. It was clear that she thought I was being blackmailed by Geum Taeyang and had my body taken away. I’m sorry, but this misunderstanding was necessary right now.
“Jimin, I…”
I looked at her with my voice trembling intentionally. A sense of relief washed over me as I heard cautious footsteps behind me. Hyunwoo and Dahae were leaving.
“You…by any chance…”
Jimin’s gaze turned to Geum Taeyang, then dropped to the floor in an instant. Her hands gripped the book tightly. At that moment, Geum Taeyang took a step forward. As his firm chest pressed against her back, the memory from earlier came back to her vividly.
“What’s wrong, Jimin?”
That cold, dangerous voice that everyone at school was afraid of. But his hands were still gently wrapping around my waist. It felt like electricity was flowing wherever his fingers brushed.
“Ah… No… Me…”
Jimin’s eyes turned red. His eyes, as if he was feeling sorry for my situation, stabbed a corner of my heart. I’m sorry, Jimin. But this misunderstanding is necessary right now.
“Just… I’ll go first…”
Jimin turned around, taking a step back. I could see her shoulders shaking slightly. Hyunwoo and Dahae, who were behind me, had probably completely left by now.
“Hoo…”
As I was barely able to catch my breath, Geum Taeyang’s hand wrapped around my waist more tightly. Heat spread from where his palm had touched. My pussy had been getting wetter while I was sucking his earlier, but I was embarrassed that I kept reacting to this touch.
When I raised my head and looked at the golden sun, my expression was filled with regret. Of course, I couldn’t do it properly either, so I thought I wanted to go back to the bookshelf and continue.
‘Just a little more?… ‘
My heart pounded again. This time for a completely different reason. My vagina tightened every time his fingers slid down my waist. The taste of him still lingering in my mouth made me want more.
I barely suppressed my desire and returned to my seat, grabbing Geum Taeyang’s hand. I glanced around as I sat down. Hyunwoo and Dahae were sitting in their respective seats as if nothing had happened. Fortunately. However, I felt Jimin’s gaze continuing to look this way.
I turned my head and made eye contact with Jimin. For a moment, she hurriedly averted her gaze. I could see her shoulders trembling slightly as she buried her face in the book.
‘How do I resolve this misunderstanding…’
Just as I was about to sigh, Geum Taeyang’s hand gently stroked my back. When I flinched at his touch and raised my head, I saw warm eyes looking down at me, different from the playful gaze he had given me before.
“I’m okay.”
He whispered softly. Something deep inside me welled up at his words.
“I… I’m not okay.”
I was surprised by the words that came out of my mouth, and my face turned red. What is this? How can I express such feelings to someone who is just a character in a game?
Geum Taeyang smiled and patted my head. His hands running down my crown strangely tickled my heart.
“Then just study for the test properly.”
“What?”
My eyes widened at the words that suddenly came out. Wait a minute… I remembered that kid laughing at me while looking at the problem I solved earlier.
“No, why are you good at studying too!”
The voice grew louder on its own. Does this make sense? A punk is good at studying too. The game setting is so ridiculous!
“Student, please be quiet so as not to disturb others who are studying.”
He shut his mouth again at the attention of the librarian who approached him. His face turned red at the sound of Geum Taeyang’s low laughter next to him.
“You’ve been talking to me all this time…”
I grumbled softly and stared at my math book. Geum Taeyang was still laughing and giggling. It was even more annoying that my eyes kept going to him. But why was my heart pounding like this?
My gaze passed over Jimin. She was still glancing at us. I felt guilty. But strangely, the fact that Geum Taeyang’s hand was wrapping around my shoulder didn’t feel so bad.
Oh, this is really weird. I’m clearly just a supporting character who helps the harem route of the game. With the area between my thighs still sticky, I’m just staring at my math book.
As I left the library and headed to the dormitory, I felt the harsh stares of the people around me. The students were glancing at us and whispering. Only then did I realize. There were things I hadn’t seen because I was so focused on the main character’s harem route.
‘Ah… So that’s what I was looking at.’
I looked up at the golden sun. A girl who was involved with the school’s notorious bully. She must have been looking at me with that kind of gaze.
“Really… is this okay?”
I asked cautiously, biting my lip. He chuckled and stroked my head.
“Huh, I don’t live my life caring about what other people think.”
“Wow, you’re a real man.”
He frowned at my words.
“Are you in love?”
“Don’t show off.”
I pushed his arm away, but my gaze kept turning to him. I was concerned about the skills he had shown me at the library earlier.
“But you… why are you good at studying?”
I stopped walking and looked up at him. He sighed and said.
“What do you think I did to get into this school?
“Money?”
“Don’t you know who represented you at the entrance ceremony?”
I tilted my head. At that time, I only chased after the main characters and heroines…
“This body.”
“What? It’s a trash school.”
As soon as my answer came out in protest, Geum Taeyang smiled and said something.
“Are you a student at that trash school too?”
“Oh my…”
I pout and tap the floor with my toes. At that sight, Geum Taeyang ruffled my hair once again.
As I stood in front of the dormitory, my steps naturally stopped. It felt like his heat still remained inside my body. I wanted to hold on to him because I was sad to hear his footsteps moving away, but I couldn’t open my mouth because of embarrassment.
‘Just a little… more…’
It was at that moment that my fingertips were about to move towards the hem of his clothes.
“Student Dami?”
I turned around in surprise at the voice coming from behind me. It was the dormitory supervisor. Her expression changed for a moment as she turned her gaze to Geum Taeyang. She opened her eyes wide in surprise and looked back and forth between us.
“Oh my…”
A smile appeared on the corner of the principal’s mouth. It was definitely different from usual, a look in the eyes of a woman looking at a man. A corner of his heart twisted strangely.
‘Ha, where are you going as an old maid…’
I could see the principal’s gaze sweeping over Geum Taeyang’s solid body. Memories from the library came back vividly. The moments when his muscles stiffened and relaxed, the sensations moving inside me… I couldn’t even bear the thought of another woman looking at him.
“Taeyang-gun, it’s not good to be out at such a late hour.”
The headmaster’s words were so sweet that I felt like my stomach was going to turn. I was seething with jealousy at the thought that another woman was imagining the warmth I had tasted from him.
Without realizing it, I hugged Geum Taeyang’s arm. My heart beat faster at the sensation of his strong muscles.
“Take care.”
My voice came out softly without my intention. Geum Taeyang’s gaze turned to me for a moment. I felt his gaze deepening.
The principal opened his eyes wide in surprise. Geum Taeyang smirked at her and suddenly covered my lips with his. My whole body froze at the unexpected kiss, but soon melted in his warmth.
“Ugh…”
As his tongue swirled around my mouth, I moaned involuntarily. It felt like my desire from the library was burning again. My vagina became wetter with each stroke of his tongue.
I could see the principal’s face getting redder and redder. It was even more stimulating to see that. I sucked my lips harder and clung to him.
“Ji, what are you doing…”
I heard the warden’s trembling voice. I parted my lips and looked at him defiantly.
“Why?”
He glared at her, overcome with jealousy. His lips were swollen, and his scent was all over his body.
“How dare you… What the hell is this? Student Dami, hurry up and go inside!”
He snickered at the screaming voice of the headmaster and came close to Geum Taeyang’s ear. He gently touched his earlobe and whispered.
“Later, under the tree…”
His gaze deepened at my words. His fingers brushed down my waist, then he gently grabbed my butt. My vagina tightened in response to the stimulation.
‘It’s still not enough…’
I thought as I ran into the dormitory. The headmaster’s embarrassed expression, Geum Taeyang’s hot gaze, all of this seemed like a dream. My steps toward the room kept shaking. I felt the dampness between my thighs, and I was already waiting for the night’s appointment.
It’S Really Okay! It’S Nothing… Right?
The moment I stepped out of the window, my heart pounded. I carefully climbed over the window frame, avoiding the warden’s patrol time. As I went down, looking for a place to step in the darkness, my body floating in the air was suddenly held in someone’s arms.
“Oh no!”
My mouth that was about to scream was instantly blocked. A familiar scent brushed past my nose. I saw the face of Geum Tae-yang, illuminated by the moonlight. My heart pounded again at the sight of him smiling.
“You have to be careful with your voice.”
My whole body trembled at the low voice ringing in my ear. As I was held in his firm chest, the memory of the library from earlier came back to me vividly. Every time I felt the strength of his grip, my vagina tightened on its own.
“Ugh… Put it down.”
I tried to get out of his arms, but he held me tighter. It was strange how this situation was embarrassing, but at the same time, it was also exciting. It was a promise I had made impulsively in front of the principal, but now that I was actually facing him like this, my heart felt like it was going to burst.
“Ha… Let me go.”
Even though she refused with her mouth, her body yearned for his body heat even more. It felt like the desire that she had not been able to satisfy in the library was burning again. Every time his fingers brushed down her waist, she felt the space between her legs getting wetter.
“Are you really telling me to stop?”
When he whispered in my ear, my whole body went numb. His gaze was piercing into me. Under the moonlight, his eyes looked darker than usual. As if he was about to swallow me.
“This is a bit…”
I looked around and muttered worriedly. At that moment, he grabbed my waist and pushed me against the wall. I flinched when my back touched the cold wall.
“Just be quiet.”
His fingers ran up my thigh. My breath was caught in his hands as they penetrated between the hem of my skirt. My entire body trembled as his palm touched my bare skin, not even wearing any underwear.
“Ugh…”
I let out a moan without realizing it as a hand brushed my vagina. He chuckled and whispered in my ear.
“What the… If I had known this would happen, I would have done it right away at the library?”
“Be quiet…”
I stuck out my lips, but his fingers were already digging into the wet slit. It felt like the desire I had been holding back since the library was burning again.
His hands unbuttoned her blouse one by one. Moonlight illuminated her bare skin as her breasts were revealed. His hands reached behind her back and felt for her bra hook, making her body tremble.
“Ugh…”
When my bra came off from behind, my breasts spilled out. His gaze swept hotly over my bare chest, which was exposed under the moonlight. I tried to cover my chest with both arms in embarrassment, but his hands gently grabbed my arms and lifted them up onto the wall.
“Here, do as I say…”
Her face flushed at his words. Her whole body bent involuntarily as his fingers brushed over her nipples exposed under the moonlight.
“Sigh…”
I bit my lip to try to hold back my moans, but when his tongue swirled around my nipple, an uncontrollable moan escaped me. My mind became dizzy every time I kneaded my other breast with one hand and sucked my nipple with my mouth.
“Ah… I might get caught…”
I bit my lip to suppress my moans, but my waist moved on its own every time his fingers swept up my vagina. The fear of being caught and the pleasure of that tension mixed together, making me react more sensitively. This situation taking place against the walls of the dormitory building was embarrassing, but at the same time, it felt even more stimulating.
“It’s so wet.”
As Geum Tae-yang lifted his wet finger, embarrassment washed over him. Wanting to erase the evidence, he reflexively bit his finger with his lips. He wiped the liquid clean with the tip of his tongue and turned his head away, pretending not to notice.
“Ha…”
His heavy breathing rang in my ears. Did my actions actually provoke him? His eyes darkened in an instant.
“Ha…”
His heavy breathing reached my ear. In an instant, he grabbed my waist and lifted me up. As my back pressed against the cold wall, I instinctively wrapped my arms around his neck. Before I knew it, his cock, which had unzipped his pants, was poking my vagina open.
“Ugh…!”
The moment it penetrated deep inside me, my breath was caught in my throat. The feeling of his body filling me up in the darkness made my mind dizzy. I bit my lip hard to suppress a moan, but the pressure reaching deep into my womb made my toes straighten.
“Ah… huh…”
Contrary to expectations, his movements were extremely slow. Every time his penis slipped out, the wall tightened as if it was regretting it. When he came back in, he slowly, very slowly, scraped it deep inside.
“Sigh… Please…”
I begged, clutching at his shoulders. I felt like I was going crazy from this torturous movement that seemed to bring pleasure but didn’t.
Creak-Creak—
The fluid flowing out of her vagina flowed down his shaft. Every time it came out, the walls of her vagina tightened as if they were regretting it, and when it came back in, it touched the cervix and slowly filled her inside.
“Ugh… Hurry up…”
Unable to bear it any longer, she hugged his neck and covered his lips with hers. Intertwining their tongues, she moved her waist as if urging his movements.
“Ugh… No… Stop it now…”
“You really are a monster.”
His movements began to quicken along with his low laughter.
Thud-thud- squeak—
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh grew louder. Every time his dick slid into her vagina, an uncontrollable moan escaped her.
“Ahh… Haa… Eung…”
My waist arched involuntarily at the sensation of being stabbed deep inside. Even if I bit my lip, I couldn’t stop the moans that were escaping. I had no choice but to hang on to his neck and just surrender to the pleasure he was giving me.
“Sigh… Ah… There…”
My whole body trembled as the cervix pierced my vagina. My waist felt like it was melting from the continuous orgasm. The beads of sweat running down his back mixed with my skin.
“Ugh… Go away…”
I wrapped my legs tightly around his waist as I felt his thrusts getting harder and harder. I didn’t want to let go even though I knew it would pour out soon.
“It’s okay…Like this…”
As I whispered in his ear, he let out a long breath. The moment that I did, he thrusted in even harder.
Thud-thud- squeak-
“Ahh… Haa…”
His cock trembled greatly inside her vagina, and her hot semen filled her uterus. The semen overflowed and flowed down her thighs.
“Ugh…”
As his thing slipped out, white liquid dripped from his vagina, but his penis still stood erect, looking angry.
She pushed her butt out against the wall, showing him her pussy glistening with cum as she whispered.
“Shall we do it one more time?”
Instead of answering, I arched my back again at the hot thrusts coming in.
“Ugh…!”
“Haha… Ah… There… There…”
I buried my face in the grass and trembled with pleasure from his touch. How long has it been since I had sex in the open air like this? But my body was already completely absorbed in his movements. The sweat beads falling on the cold grass gave me a cool sensation.
Creak-Creak—
The fluid flowing from her vagina flowed down his shaft. Every time she arched her back, a tingling sensation deep inside her occurred. Every time his hard glans pierced her cervix, a small orgasm ran through her entire body.
“One more time… here we go.”
Her whole body tensed up at the sound of his soft voice ringing in her ear. In that moment, his penis dug deep into her vagina.
Phew-
“Ugh…!”
The moment he pressed hard against the cervix and entered, hot semen filled my insides. I felt dizzy at the sensation of hot semen filling my uterus like a ball of fire.
“Ah… I’m pregnant…”
I muttered and took in all of his semen. Every time his cock twitched inside my vagina, I tightened my vagina even more. Wanting to receive every last drop, I arched my back and bit deeper into him.
Bbok—
As his penis slipped out, her vagina twitched and twitched. It was still open, as if his shape was imprinted on it. White semen flowed out between her legs.
I knelt down in front of Geum Tae-yang, who was panting and sinking to the floor. I put his penis, which was mixed with semen and love juice, in my mouth and wiped it thoroughly. His scent and taste filled my mouth. I wrapped my tongue around the glans and licked off the remaining semen and swallowed it.
“Hmm…”
As I swallowed every last drop, he caressed my face and pressed his lips against mine. His tongue delved into my mouth, swirling it around as if to check for the taste of himself that still remained.
“I ate your semen.”
As I said that with a playful smile, Geum Tae-yang snickered. His fingers tapped my lower abdomen. Beneath the touch of his hands, I could feel my uterus rippling with his semen.
“You ate it too. What?”
They looked at each other and chuckled. The inside of her pussy still throbbed as if it remembered him. The sensation of the semen inside sloshing around with each movement of her waist was vivid.
“My back hurts…”
I muttered while leaning against his arms. As Geum Tae-yang wrapped his arms around my waist, I naturally burrowed into his arms. The night air was cold, but his body temperature enveloped me warmly.
“What if I really get pregnant like this…”
As I spoke in a grumbling tone, he answered me while stroking my hair.
“Then take responsibility.”
It was a casual remark, but my heart pounded in that moment. When I looked up at him, his usual arrogant expression was gone, and now he was just looking at me with warm eyes.
‘Oh… this is really a big deal.’
A part of my heart felt ticklish. I thought he was just a character in a game, but I didn’t know I would feel this way. But now… I just wanted to stay in his arms.
—–
“Ah… I really feel like I’m going to die…”
I grumbled while lying face down on the desk. I don’t know how many times I did this all night… My back wasn’t just sore, it was aching. My vagina was stinging with every step I took.
‘What the hell is this?’
I thought it would be okay since it was a character in a game, but what is it that makes it hurt so realistically? At that moment, I felt someone approaching from the side.
When I turned my head, it was Jimin. She was standing there, looking around anxiously. My heart sank as I remembered the scene I saw at the library yesterday.
“Wait… Do you have a moment to talk?”
Her voice trembled. She nodded and stood up, her whole body aching. Her lower back ached as she followed Jimin down the hallway.
As I walked to a quiet corner, yesterday’s events flashed through my mind. Jimin’s worried gaze. Should I clear up the misunderstanding… but I can’t.
“That… That… By any chance…”
Jimin hesitated, fiddling with her fingers. Judging by the redness around her eyes, she must have been worried all night.
“Is this a dangerous situation… or not?”
You Knew It?
“No, it’s really okay.”
She waved her hand and smiled, but the worry did not disappear from Jimin’s face. Her eyes shook anxiously.
“Still… That…Geumtaeyang and…”
Judging from her trembling voice, she must have been worried all night. I felt sorry for being misunderstood, but at the same time, I found her worry cute.
“No, I said! What are you thinking?”
I denied it with a raised voice, but I could feel the pain in my lower back becoming more vivid. My face turned red as I remembered last night.
Jimin held my hand tightly. Her hand was cold.
“Don’t worry alone. I… I’ll help you.”
Her voice trembled. It was as if she was worried that I was in some big trouble, and it made my heart ache.
I licked my lips as I watched Jimin’s back as he returned to his seat. Thinking about it, the situation seemed exactly like that. A poor girl who was threatened by school bullies and had her body taken away.
‘It may seem that way…’
My body froze involuntarily at the sensation of my butt being swept. But now it wasn’t surprising. When I calmly turned my head, it was, as expected, Geum Taeyang.
“Are you here?.”
As I watched Jimin’s back disappear, Geum Taeyang didn’t say anything. He just focused on kneading my butt. Every time his fingers swept down my butt, memories of last night came back vividly. On the lawn, on the wall, how many times had I become one with him?
“It hurts…”
Contrary to her grumbling, she didn’t stop his touch. Instead, her body leaned against him on its own. When his hand wrapped around her waist, it felt like electricity was running through her entire body.
As I placed my hand on the wall, he lifted my skirt. The cool air touched my bare skin. I was afraid that someone might come, but when his hardness brushed against my thigh, my pussy was already wet. The inside of my thigh tensed up as his hand penetrated between the hems of my skirt.
“Slowly… It really hurts…”
He covered his lips at my words. I heard the sound of a zipper opening as his tongue swirled around my mouth. The moment Geum Taeyang’s penis split open and entered my vagina, I was mixing my tongue with his in my mouth. A small moan escaped along with a creaking sound.
“Ugh…”
His waist was getting faster and faster. The sensation of his uterus being stabbed made me dizzy. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoing through the hallway was getting louder. My legs were shaking every time his dick pierced deep inside me.
“Haa… Haa…”
I bit my lip to keep myself from moaning, but every time his dick poked into my vagina, a small sound escaped. I thought I could hear footsteps at the end of the hallway, so I tensed up, but the tension only made my vagina tighten.
Thud-thud- squeak-
“Ugh…”
Every time his dick poked inside me, my whole body would shiver. I was anxious because our voices echoed through the hallway so loudly, but that fear turned into even greater pleasure.
“The bell… the bell is ringing…”
As I whispered, holding back a moan, his movements became more intense. I felt his thing tremble greatly inside my vagina, and my climax was approaching. At that moment, he pulled out. I reflexively knelt down and put his thing in my mouth.
“Ugh…”
Hot semen filled my mouth. I wrapped my lips around the glans and sucked him deeply. I stimulated the urethra with the tip of my tongue and licked and swallowed every last drop. I wiped the traces on my mouth with the back of my hand and got up from my seat.
As I was trying to fix my clothes, he put my wet panties in his pocket. My face burned at the thought of having to go out without underwear. But I’ve gotten used to this habit of his by now.
“Sigh.., you pervert!”
Now I gave up and ran to him, cursing him. I could hear his laughter behind me. Every time I ran, the love juice flowing down my thighs was wet. The taste of him still lingered in my mouth.
—————-
“It’s over!”
I screamed in the classroom and fell on my desk. I barely finished the test and my mind felt blank. I turned my head and saw Hyunwoo, Dahae, and Jimin gathered together. Dahae was leaning on Hyunwoo’s shoulder and laughing, and Jimin glanced at her and bit his lip.
‘It’s festival season now…’
I sighed and got up from my seat. The haunted house… There was an event here where Jimin and Hyunwoo became close. It was an important scene where they confirmed each other’s feelings while recalling their memories as childhood friends.
‘Did you have a haunted house in the Jujutsu club?’
“So Dami is a virgin ghost.”
“…”
“Damiya?”
“Ah… Yes?”
I was deep in thought when I was startled by my senior’s voice.
“What are you thinking?”
“Ah… No. I didn’t think about it.”
Senior Hana smiled and picked up the note with my name on it.
“Really? So what are you doing in the haunted house?”
“I’m sorry.”
I lowered my head because I missed the division of roles that I hadn’t even heard of. My senior smiled softly.
“It’s okay. You take care of the virgin ghost.”
“Huh?”
He jumped up from his seat and shouted. The other members giggled.
‘Wait a minute… a virgin ghost?’
My mind went blank. My face burned at the word virgin.
“Why, you don’t like it?”
My face turned even redder at my senior’s question.
“No, it’s okay. I’ll do it”
“Okay. Thank you”
One of the seniors was giving instructions to the other members, and I was suddenly dressed up as a ghost. But of all things, a virgin ghost. I’m not even a virgin anymore…
On the day of the festival.
‘what’s this…’
I checked the supplies inside the Ghost House preparation room. All I had to do was turn over the Ha Ancheon. I sighed as I lifted up the white cloth full of holes. They said I had to turn over this and run around like I was flying…
“Take off all your clothes and wear only your underwear.”
Hana doubted her ears at what her senior said.
“Huh?”
“The school uniform is transparent. If you wear clothes, the mood will be ruined.”
‘Is it because it’s a night game…’
I clicked my tongue at the absurd remark of my senior and started taking off my clothes. As I took off my blouse and skirt, the cool air touched my bare skin. When I wrapped a white cloth around myself, leaving only my bra and panties on, my body strangely stood out.
“Is this the right way to wear it?”
Her face turned red at the sight of her reflection in the mirror. Her silhouette, wearing only underwear, was clearly visible through the gap in the fabric. Senior Hana nodded.
‘Wow… what is this?’
I sighed and headed to my seat in the haunted house. I have to show myself like this in front of people… Even in this situation, I thought of Geum Taeyang and my heart pounded. I wondered how he would react if he saw me like this…
I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. The festival was about to begin.
I heard someone’s footsteps in the darkness. It was a couple coming in, holding hands. The man was walking cautiously, his arms wrapped around the woman’s waist.
‘Oh my, it’s a couple again.’
He ran over and approached me, waving the cloth. The woman screamed and fell into the man’s arms. Why is this haunted house here, with couples hugging and being lewd… Am I the only one who thought this?
“Gyaaak!”
I smiled as I watched the couple running away screaming. Sometimes there were men who acted brave, but every time they did, I pressed the red dots on the man’s body. The man flinched and held his groin.
“Ugh!”
I couldn’t help but smile at the sight of the man staggering around with his face turned pale. You should be embarrassed in front of women with that ugly appearance.
‘Oh, that’s so annoying.’
I waited for the next couple, gritting my teeth. Where would couples dare to come to a festival… I felt a fire burning inside me when I saw them all walking in, holding hands.
‘Everyone die!’
I saw Hyunwoo and Jimin coming in, waiting for their turn. I surprised them a little and Jimin was hugged by Hyunwoo. Hyunwoo bravely blocking the way was cute. I couldn’t ruin the event for these two, so I had to do it moderately.
I returned to my seat while watching Jimin scream and fall into Hyunwoo’s arms.
As I was watching the two people heading to the next room, I noticed the door opening and Geum Taeyang coming in.
‘Ha, I failed last time with a horror movie, but I have to really surprise you this time.’
I ran towards him screaming, but in an instant I was wrapped in his arms and pressed against the wall. I felt the cold wall behind me.
“Oh… It’s a girl.”
My heart pounded as he roughly covered my mouth with his hand. His gaze licked my body, which was in my underwear, exposed beneath the cloth.
“Your body is killing me.”
A rough hand touched my waist. For a moment, anger surged. This bastard… Do other women look at me like this? Do they touch me like this?
“Oh my!”
I struggled with my mouth gagged. I tried to break free from his grip, but he pressed me even harder against the wall. My chest was pressed against his solid chest, and I couldn’t move.
“Stay still.”
His voice rang in my ears and my whole body trembled. A familiar voice, a familiar body smell… But now I hated him. He did this to other women… With this voice…
I gritted my teeth and resisted, but his fingers dug between my bra straps. My teeth chattered as he traced my silhouette through the white fabric. Those things that only I should see… Those hands that should only touch my body…
“Ugh…”
A groan escaped from my chest as he grabbed it and released it. I was angry and upset, but my body was already soaking wet. The pleasure his touch gave me and the thought of other women touching me like this were mixed together, making my head spin.
I tried to resist his leg digging between my thighs, but my vagina was already soaking wet. My whole body trembled as his fingers slid inside my underwear.
‘You can’t get distracted by things like this… by things like this…’
I was angry, jealous, and cried… but my body was already waiting for his touch. I hated that he did this to other women, and I thought I would die, but I hated myself more for melting at his touch.
“Ugh…”
I bit my lip as his fingers roughly poked my vagina. I tried to hold back my screams, but I couldn’t help feeling my pussy getting wet. My legs shook every time his fingers scratched inside. Even though I bit my lip, a moan escaped me.
“Haa… Ah…”
Every time his fingers touched my clitoris, it felt like an electric current was running through me. I was angry and upset, but my body was melting under his caresses. My heart was breaking when I realized that he wasn’t the only one doing this to me.
I heard the zipper go down. I couldn’t resist his hands that made me turn and place my hands on the wall. As I thrust my hips, the white cloth was lifted. The cold air touched my bare skin.
“Ugh…”
His grip on my waist was firm. The head of his penis, rubbing my vaginal opening, was hot. His thing was already pushing into my wet slit.
puck-
“Ahh…!”
The moment he was thrust deep inside me, I let out an unbearable moan. My body swayed as his waist began to move quickly. My hands, which were supporting the wall, gained strength.
Thud-thud- squeak-
“Ugh… ugh…”
A groan echoed along with the sound of flesh hitting flesh. Tears flowed down his cheeks. Betrayal and jealousy tore at his heart. But his body was tightening its hold on him, accepting him more deeply.
‘Anyway… he’s just a gangster…’
Why does my heart hurt so much? Why is this kid doing this to me? I was so angry and resentful that tears poured down my face.
“Sigh… Ah…”
The sensation of his uterus being stabbed sent jolts down my spine. I hated it so much, but my body wanted it. Every time his dick scratched inside, my vagina tightened on its own.
Creak-Creak—
The sound of the love juice flowing was clear. I was so soaked… I couldn’t stop crying because I was so angry and sad. His waist movements became even more violent.
Thud-thud- creak-
“Ah… Black…”
Moans and cries mixed together. Every time his cock pierced deep inside, pleasure surged through my entire body. Like this… I wonder if other women are made like this. My heart was about to break at the thought.
The sweet pleasure and the feeling of betrayal mixed together made my mind dizzy. Even as I struggled with the deepening thrusts, the tears did not stop. My whole body trembled every time my uterus was filled with his.
The cloth covering my face was lifted. In an instant, his lips covered mine. I was dizzy from the kiss, which involved swirling his tongue and sucking deeply. His tongue swirled inside my mouth, and his penis swirled inside my vagina.
“Did you think they wouldn’t find you if you hid like this?”
My heart stopped beating as his words rang in my ears. For a moment, everything seemed to stop. This kid… knew?
It’S A Real Ghost!
“This… this bad boy…”
Tears welled up in my eyes and flowed down my cheeks. But they weren’t from anger or sadness, but from relief. How anxious I had been just now. Doing this to other women… this way… Just the thought of it made my heart rip.
‘Knowing it from the beginning…’
Everything changed with one word from him. My heart was pounding with anxiety, wondering if he was doing this with another woman, but when I found out, it was all me. He knew everything about me from the beginning, and he was playing around like this.
He licked my tears with the tip of his tongue and overlapped our lips. Every time he roughly entangled his tongue and lifted his waist, my uterus trembled. Now, perhaps because the weight that had been weighing down a corner of my heart had disappeared, my vagina clenched his cock even more hotly.
Creak-Creak—
Thud-thud—
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh grew louder. Every time his cock poked into my vagina, sweet pleasure ran through my entire body. My waist would bend involuntarily as the hard glans scraped against my vaginal wall and pierced deep inside. Now, knowing that it was his for me and no one else, I reacted more sensitively.
“Sigh… Haa…”
Even though I bit my lip, I couldn’t stop the groan from escaping. I could see his mischievous smile through my tear-blurred vision. What a bad kid… I knew it, but I was deliberately making him suffer like this.
Clank—
At the sound of the door to the haunted house opening, my whole body froze for a moment. I instinctively grabbed his wrist and pulled him towards the wall. As he moved, his penis buried itself deeper inside my vagina.
‘Ah… this kind of attitude…’
With the wall between them, Jaji was still buried deep inside his vagina. Covered with a white cloth, he tried his best not to move, but he slowly began to move his waist. Knowing this, he did this, really bad.
His grip was firmly on my waist, and he continued to stroke my waist slowly but deeply. While trying to keep my voice as quiet as possible so as not to be caught, Bo-ji took him in even more deeply. Now, the feeling of his body filling up inside me, knowing that it was mine, was even clearer.
‘Please… don’t… what if I get caught…’
Her legs were shaking and her vaginal fluid kept flowing out. Every time the footsteps got closer, his dick would poke inside her. She bit her lip to keep herself from moaning, but the sound of her fluid dripping onto the floor was ridiculously loud.
Gulp-Gulp-
“Ugh…”
His fingers covered my lips. My legs trembled as he touched my uterus. His movements did not stop even though the footsteps were getting closer. I hated him for not stopping his play in this situation, but on the other hand, I wanted to accept him more deeply.
“Senior, it seems like there’s nothing here.”
I heard a girl’s voice. But I was dizzy from the sound of his heavy breathing in my ears. His appearance that only I knew, his vagina that was just for me, was filling my vagina.
“Really? There was definitely someone there earlier…”
Another voice followed. As the footsteps got closer, my heart felt like it was going to burst. But his waist movement actually deepened. My legs shook at the sensation of being stabbed deep inside.
‘Don’t come, don’t come…don’t come, please…’
I begged inwardly, but the approaching footsteps were getting closer and closer. Meanwhile, Jaji was digging deeper and harder into her vagina. The fear of being caught and the pleasure of that tension mixed together, making her mind go blank.
Thud-thud—
I pressed myself against his body to muffle the sound of our bodies hitting each other. But the more I did, the deeper my dick went. I could feel his thing swell up inside my vagina. My vagina tightened on its own as I felt his thing growing bigger and bigger just for me.
‘Ah… here… no… if I get caught…’
Even though she felt her climax approaching, she couldn’t make a sound. She desperately held back by covering her lips with his palm. However, Boji clenched his dick even tighter.
Creak-Creak-
“Ugh…”
I bit his palm and swallowed a moan. The spur that was poking my uterus moved more violently. From the moment I realized that it was his for me alone, my vagina became more sensitive and continued to shed fluids.
“What is that?”
I thought that this couldn’t go on. I quickly raised my head and tried to scream, but at that moment, Geum Taeyang’s penis dug deep into my uterus.
“Gyaaang…♡”
A sound that was neither a scream nor a cry burst out. I raised my head, waving the white cloth, and at that moment, my eyes went white from the stimulation that stabbed the inside of my vagina. The moment it stabbed deep inside with a thud, my waist shook.
“Eww! There’s a ghost over there…”
Someone’s screams and the sound of running footsteps were heard. The operation was successful, but the problem was from now on. As soon as the sound of running away was heard, Geum Taeyang’s waist started to move even more violently.
“Sigh… No… Ugh…”
Now I had to pretend to be a ghost, but I couldn’t stop the moans that kept leaking out. I tried to act like a virgin ghost with my hands on the wall, but my legs shook every time his dick poked inside me.
Thud-thud- squeak-
“Ugh… Ah…”
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh inside the haunted house grew louder. Now, anyone who came in would hear strange sounds… But even as he thought about that, Boji sucked his thing in even deeper.
“Is there a ghost here too?”
Another set of footsteps was heard. This time, it was a man’s voice. However, Geum Taeyang did not seem to care at all and instead moved her waist even harder. Her mind became dizzy as his penis pierced her cervix.
“Ugh… Ah… Go away…”
He shook his head while leaning against the wall, acting like a ghost, but it was nothing more than his body trembling as it reached its climax. As the footsteps approached, Geum Taeyang’s waist movements also became faster.
Gulp-Gulp—
The fluid flowing out of her vagina dripped onto the floor. Every time someone approached, her vagina tightened with tension, and each time, the penis dug inside her even harder, making her mind go blank.
“Waaa …
“Eww! What is that!”
Once again, with the sound of running footsteps, the liquid from the vagina poured out like a waterfall. At that moment, Geum Taeyang’s penis trembled greatly inside the vagina and poured hot semen into the uterus.
“Haa… Haa…”
I stood up with trembling legs and leaned against the wall. His semen was still pouring out of my vagina, and the juice kept flowing down my thighs. Until the sound of running footsteps grew distant…
“Now this is going to be a real haunted house.”
My face flushed at the sound of Geum Taeyang’s low laughter in my ear. I felt embarrassed when I saw the love juice and the flowing semen on the floor. How could I leave such a trace in a place like this…
“The following people will spread rumors that real ghosts appear.”
“Ugh… Shut up.”
I grumbled, pinching his waist, but I could feel his cock still lodged inside my vagina growing hard once again.
Just as I was about to say let’s stop, I heard someone coming in again. Geum Taeyang’s hand grabbed my waist tightly once again.
I ran towards the club room, barely covering my body with a white sheet. The love juice and semen flowing down my thighs dripped onto the floor. I moved quickly, wiping the marks with my shoes, but the liquid flowing out of my vagina didn’t stop. Every time I took a step, my face burned at the sensation of the fluid rippling inside my vagina.
‘Please… I hope there’s no one…’
Occasionally I heard footsteps, so I hid behind the bathroom or classroom and barely made it to the clubroom. Fortunately, the hallway was empty. However, the creaking sound was so loud that my heart pounded every time I walked.
I ran into the club locker room and locked the door, then headed to the shower room. The white cloth that had been covering my body fell to the floor. My face turned even redder when I saw my body in my underwear in the mirror. I closed the shower room door, still wearing only my wet bra.
The moment I barely closed the door, my legs gave out. I leaned against the wall and sank to my knees.
Foodduk—
The semen that had filled my vagina poured out all at once. I sighed as I watched the white liquid soak the floor. The sensation of it flowing down my inner thighs was vivid.
“Ah… Really…”
He grumbled, shaking his head. If only he had given me back my panties at the end, I wouldn’t have had to come here. Why did he take them again? That bastard seemed to be doing this on purpose.
He muttered as he scraped the semen from inside his vagina with his finger. The moment he had mingled with him in the haunted house came back vividly to him.
“Wow… You’re really cheap. I wonder if you’re the golden sun.”
Despite my complaints, a smile appeared on my lips. My heart tickled at the thought of receiving something of his like this. Every time I scratched the inside with my finger, the memory from earlier came back vividly.
“Ugh…”
Every time I put my finger in to wash off the vagina, a small moan escaped. It felt like his shape was still intact inside. The sensation of being filled with him deep inside, even where my finger couldn’t reach, was vivid.
As I turned on the shower, warm water soaked my entire body. His traces were washed away as the water flowed down my thighs. However, the tingling sensation inside my vagina did not go away easily. Instead, every time the warm water flowed, I remembered his body temperature.
“Ah…”
Even while showering, that moment kept coming to mind. The moment when I tried to scream like a ghost and reached orgasm, the feeling of his semen filling my uterus. My face turned even redder under the water stream.
“I wonder if I’ll really get pregnant like this…”
I muttered as I swept the boat. I felt worried but also excited. No, I shouldn’t be thinking like that. I shook my head vigorously and washed it off one last time.
I took out the extra pair of panties from my bag and put them on. These days, I know his habits, so I always have an extra pair ready. But this time, it was a bit too much… I grumbled to myself, but a smile appeared on my lips.
I adjusted my clothes and looked in the mirror, and my face was still flushed. I tried to calm it down by tapping my cheek, but memories of him kept coming back to me and it didn’t go away easily.
“Hoo…”
I took a deep breath and opened the clubroom door. The club members inside were talking about something.
“Why, what’s going on?”
I asked as casually as I could, taking care not to let my voice tremble.
“Hey, Damiya! A real virgin ghost just appeared in the haunted house!”
“Eh…? Really?”
“Yeah! It’s really creepy. I heard a scream that sounded like someone was sucking my life energy…”
I felt my face turn bright red. The words ‘sucking the semen’ brought back memories from earlier so vividly. The moans I made as I reached my climax and stuck my tongue out…
“And there’s white liquid on the floor…”
“Ah! I’m a little tired, so I’ll go first!”
I felt like I was going to be in serious trouble if I listened any longer. I quickly packed my bag and left the club room.
As I passed the haunted house, I suddenly stopped walking. Now, this place has become a place where a real virgin ghost appears. A virgin ghost who cries and leaks semen from her vagina.
I’M Crazy About Men…
I followed Hyunwoo and Jiyeon carefully, keeping my distance. The drinking party event was about to happen. It was an important scene where their relationship was rapidly developing and leading to the H scene, but it was obvious that the crazy gym teacher would try to interfere.
“Is it true that that gym teacher is still at school?”
He muttered as he glanced at Geum Taeyang walking beside him. I really don’t understand how he was able to walk around fine even after getting beaten up like that last time. He’ll definitely pick a fight this time too, saying it’s a meeting between a teacher and a student.
“Are you following along correctly?”
He laughed at Geum Taeyang’s question. This level of stalking was a piece of cake.
“Of course.”
I was about to look back and speak confidently, but the front was empty. Huh? It was just there a moment ago?
“Excuse me…by any chance…”
As I looked around, Geum Taeyang snickered and pointed to a bar across the street with his finger. I saw Hyunwoo and Ji-yeon entering through the sign.
“Ah…”
My face felt hot. How could I make a mistake before such an important event? Geum Taeyang’s pitiful gaze stung.
“So, what are you going to do?”
I was offended by his rambling, but I had nothing to say. He snickered and grabbed my hand, pulling me along as we walked toward the bar.
After a moment of hesitation, I contacted Geum Taeyang because it was for an event. At least that’s what I thought.
“Then you should help me with my work too.”
A reply came right after I sent the text. I could see the sly tone in his voice. I was about to cancel for a moment, but I fell for his sly attitude once again.
“Is this a good spot?”
I sat down at a seat that had a good view of Teacher Jiyeon and Hyunwoo’s table. I looked at the menu and was wondering what to order naturally, but Geum Taeyang raised his hand first.
“Two beers and one pizza.”
“Huh? I like Hanchi…”
He poked his head over the menu and grumbled. He called the waiter over again and added an extra topping.
“Are you living there?”
He asked as if it was obvious. Geum Taeyang’s expression instantly distorted.
“You told me to come out.”
“You were going to follow me anyway. So I should buy it for you.”
His eyebrows furrowed as he spoke sarcastically.
“Are there such shameless women in the world?”
“Why? Can’t you buy it for me?”
I opened my eyes wide and looked at him confidently. Geum Taeyang smiled faintly and gestured as if he understood. I put the menu down, cheering inwardly.
I never thought my first beer would be this sweet and refreshing. From the moment I clinked my glasses with Geum Taeyang and took a sip, I felt strangely good.
“Hanchi is really delicious~”
I took a bite of the squid on top of the pizza, chewed it in my mouth, and gulped down the rest of my beer. As the cold, tangy taste went down my throat, my whole body felt sluggish.
I emptied one glass and immediately took a second. It seemed as if Geum Taeyang was going to say something, but I was already halfway through. When I was almost done with the third glass, I suddenly became worried.
“Hmm… Did you drink a bit too much?”
I looked back at Teacher Jiyeon and Hyunwoo’s seats. It seemed like neither of them had ordered drinks yet. Hehe… Are you this nervous about watching a trivial event? Then, can you drink a little more?
As he lifted the fourth glass, Geum Taeyang’s expression completely distorted. What is that ridiculous expression?
“Isn’t it a little hot here?”
I remembered an article I saw on the Internet. It said that if you show your cleavage subtly while drinking, you can seduce a man. Is that okay?
She unbuttoned the first button of her blouse and waved her hand as if fanning herself. She tilted her head slightly to the side and swept her hair back, revealing her neckline. Her cheeks were flushed as if she was drunk, and her lips were slightly parted…
“Phuhut…”
Geum Taeyang burst into laughter as if he couldn’t hold it in anymore.
“Hey, are you trying to seduce me?”
My face suddenly turned red.
“Shit…Shut up! Have a drink.”
I spoke angrily, but it was already too late. I saw Geum Taeyang’s eyes change to playful ones. Maybe it was because he was drunk, but his gaze felt harsher than usual.
“You… I really can’t stand to see that.”
He chuckled and swiped my beer glass away. No, what is this…
“Hey! My beer…”
I reached out to get the glass back, but I lost my balance for a moment and fell forward. My forehead lightly hit Geum Taeyang’s solid chest.
“Ah…”
I looked up at him, but somehow my eyes didn’t meet properly. I was dizzy, so I saw two faces. The smile on his lips seemed more sly than usual.
“Is this why you contacted me?”
His low voice lingered in my ears. I tried to refute his words, but suddenly my tongue wouldn’t turn properly. Strange… I was fine until just now.
“What… What. When did I…”
He hiccupped while speaking. Geum Taeyang sighed and shook his head.
“Hey, when you’re following someone, you have to be very alert, right?”
That’s right! Tailing… What happened to Hyunwoo and Teacher Jiyeon? I turned my head quickly and for a moment, the ceiling seemed to spin.
“Ugh…”
“Really you…”
He muttered with a sigh. His hands, which were holding my shoulders and straightening me up, felt strangely warm. Perhaps because of the intoxication, his face looked clearer than usual.
Maybe it was because of the alcohol, but I kept feeling anxious about his lips. His body odor, which I usually didn’t notice, stimulated the tip of my nose.
Geum Taeyang was sitting next to me, not knowing when he had moved. I realized later that he was in a corner covered by a partition, so no one could see him. Maybe it was because he was drunk, but his body odor felt stronger than usual.
“Ugh…”
His fingers brushed up my thigh. For a moment, I remembered that I was wearing a one-piece dress tonight. It seemed as if electricity was flowing wherever his hands touched.
She lifted the hem of her skirt a little higher and whispered in his ear.
“How is it…does it suit you well?”
Before I could finish speaking, his lips covered mine. His tongue licked my lips and swirled around my mouth. The bitter taste of the beer mixed with his body odor, making my head spin.
“Sigh…”
When our lips parted, a thin stream of saliva flowed between us. His hand naturally went to my chest. My whole body trembled as he gently touched my nipple over my bra.
“Here… no…”
Even though she refused with her mouth, her body wanted his touch even more. Maybe it was because she was drunk, but she seemed to react more sensitively than usual. Every time his fingers gently kneaded her breasts, she felt the space between her legs getting wetter.
My face burned as I felt my nipples harden above my one-piece dress. My mind became dizzy as his lips moved down the back of my neck.
His hands sweeping across my chest made me dizzy. Maybe it was because I was drunk, but I felt more sensitive than usual. Every time my nipples, which were firm even above my one-piece dress, touched his palm, a tingling current ran through my entire body.
“Sigh…”
His hot breath touched my ear. Every time Geum Taeyang’s fingers gently touched my nipple over my bra, my whole body trembled. One hand kneaded my breast, and the other slowly moved up my thigh.
“Ugh…”
As his lips moved down the back of my neck, my head fell back. The hands that gently squeezed and released my breasts became rougher and rougher. Suddenly, when he pinched my nipple hard, a small scream escaped me.
“Ah…it hurts…”
I bit my lip, but it was too late. His fingers dug between the hems of my one-piece dress and swept up my inner thighs. My underwear was already soaked. The love juice, thicker and stickier than usual, flowed out without stopping.
As his fingers brushed over her damp panties, her whole body trembled. The hand that had been kneading her breasts also dug into her one-piece dress. The fingers that had entered through her bra directly touched her nipples.
“Ah… No…”
Although she refused with her mouth, her body was already craving his touch. Her fingers pushed her panties aside and swept up her wet pussy. Every time he gently touched the slit that was glistening with her love juice, her body instinctively moved toward his fingers.
Squeak-squeak—
Every time his fingers poked into her vagina, a dirty sound escaped her. Her mind went blank as he rubbed her clitoris. Maybe it was because of the intoxication, but the pleasure he gave her from his caressing was more vivid than usual.
“Ugh… haa…”
I leaned against his solid chest and twisted my body slightly. I couldn’t stop the moans that escaped even though I bit my lips. As his fingers slid inside my vagina, I felt a tingling sensation down there.
“You can’t get this wet…”
The sound of his low voice echoing in her ears made her feel embarrassed. But even at that moment, Boji was sucking his finger deeper. She moved her hips to the rhythm of the finger sweeping up her vaginal wall, seeking greater pleasure.
“Ah… there… uh…”
Every time his fingers touched the deep inside of me, my mind went blank. My reason had long since flown away. All I could do was surrender to the pleasure he gave me.
That was when.
‘Wait… over there…’
A familiar silhouette appeared beyond the store window. My blood ran cold for a moment as I saw the gym teacher coming in to check on me.
“Ugh… Wait a minute…”
I tried to calm my excited mind and jumped up from my seat. As I ran to the door, I suddenly bumped into the gym teacher head-on.
“Oh no!”
The moment I lost my balance and fell, the hem of my one-piece dress went up. My wet panties were instantly exposed. I quickly tried to close my skirt, but it was too late.
The gym teacher’s dumbfounded expression came into view. It seemed like he hadn’t recovered from the shock of seeing my underwear just a moment ago. Then—
puck-!
Geum Taeyang’s foot struck the gym teacher’s face. His expression had already lost its usual composure and was filled with a dangerous aura.
“Ha… Ha…”
I sat down on the floor, panting heavily. The area between my thighs was still wet, and the pleasure from earlier had not yet subsided. But now… I thought as I watched the blood flowing from the PE teacher’s face.
‘This is driving me crazy…’
Now Openly…
“Hey! This kid!”
The gym teacher’s shouting suddenly made the surroundings noisy. All eyes in the bar turned to us. My heart pounded and raced. This can’t go on… Hyunwoo and Jiyeon are looking at us too.
‘What should I do… What should I do…’
I was at a loss, panicking, when suddenly my wrist was grabbed warmly. It was Geum Taeyang. His grip was firm.
“Let’s go.”
With one word, he grabbed my hand and pulled me forward. In an instant, my body jerked forward.
“Huh… Huh?”
When I came to my senses, I had already left the bar and was running. Geum Taeyang’s back filled my vision. Perhaps because of the intoxication, my steps kept shaking as I was led by his hand.
“Hey… Hey!”
The gym teacher’s shouts could be heard from behind, but Geum Taeyang kept running without looking back. As he went through the alleys and alleys, my heart was pounding like it was going to burst. The drunkenness from before had disappeared without a trace.
Whoosh—
Suddenly, he stopped walking and pulled me into a quiet alley. The narrow alley was filled only with the sound of our two breathing. I felt the cold wall behind me. His body heat enveloped me.
“Haa… Haa…”
I looked up at him, panting heavily. The moonlight was illuminating his face. Sweat was running down his forehead. Perhaps because of the drunkenness from earlier, the sight was particularly clear.
“Why are you looking at me like that?”
His voice rang in my ears. Only now did I realize our position. One of his hands was wrapped around my waist, and the other was pinning me against the wall. My heart rate, which had been rising from running, was not slowing down.
“Why are you like this…”
I turned my head, trailing off. I could feel the heat rising to my ears. Suddenly, his fingers gently grabbed my chin and turned it. Our eyes met.
Was the drunkenness from earlier coming back? I could see his eyes getting deeper. My heart pounded again. This time, it wasn’t because I was running, but for a different reason.
“Ha…”
His breath fell on my lips. I closed my eyes without realizing it as his gaze deepened. In an instant, his lips covered mine.
“Umm…”
Outside the alley, there was the sound of horns and the loud chatter of people. But now, it seemed like there was no sound. Only his breathing and the feel of his lips were clear.
“Sigh…”
As his tongue swept across my mouth, my mind became dizzy. Perhaps because of the intoxication from earlier, I was more sensitive than usual. Every time his tongue swept across the roof of my mouth, my whole body trembled.
Saliva flowed out along with the hotly entangled tongues. My legs shook as he sucked me in deeper and more passionately. It was fortunate that his hands were holding my waist. If not, I might have collapsed.
“Haa… Haa…”
As soon as our lips parted, I let out a ragged breath. My face felt hot. I looked up at him and saw that he was also breathing heavily. Was it because I was running, or was it because of the excitement? His eyes looked darker than usual.
I instinctively wrapped my arms around his neck. His hands held my waist more tightly. Our bodies were hot against each other. My heart was pounding as if it was going to burst.
“Ugh…”
His lips came closer once more. This time, I was the first to stick my tongue out and find his mouth. Saliva flowed out every time my tongue tangled with mine. I was embarrassed by the sound of the outside world ringing in my ears, but I couldn’t stop kissing him.
In contrast to the commotion outside the alley, our time alone deepened. While I was exploring his lips, his hand brushed my back. It felt like electricity was flowing wherever his hand touched.
“Ah…”
His hands ran down her waist. Her one-piece dress was lifted, exposing her bare skin to the cold air. Her vagina tightened as his hands swept up her thighs.
“Sigh…”
I moaned as I rubbed mine against his firm thigh. My body seemed to be more sensitive because I was already wet enough at the bar. Every time his lips bit the nape of my neck, juice overflowed from my vagina.
“Ugh… Ah…”
Every time her hot lips sucked the back of her neck, a clear mark was left. When I looked in the mirror tomorrow, there would be a lot of hickeys… I felt myself getting wetter at the thought.
Creak-Creak—
As her skirt was completely lifted, her soaking wet panties were revealed. Her face burned as her underwear stained with love juice was exposed to his gaze. However, when his hands began to take off her panties, her waist lifted in anticipation.
The sound of a zipper being unzipped echoed through the alley. I looked at his plump cock, his wet panties hanging on his thighs. I leaned against the wall and looked at it, my heart pounding.
‘Ah… this smell…’
His body odor and the smell of his vagina mixed together, stimulating the tip of my nose, and I felt dizzy. Perhaps because of the intoxication, the scent felt stronger than usual, and my vagina instinctively tingled.
“Sigh…”
Every time the glans rubbed my wet pussy, my waist moved on its own. The love juice flowed out without stopping, wetting his cock. My uterus throbbed every time Geum Taeyang’s hard body rubbed and stimulated my entrance.
“Sigh…”
Jjuwak—
My vagina was twitching on its own, trying to swallow his glans. It was so hot down there that I thought I was going crazy. My legs were twisted on their own at the thought of that dick entering me and poking my uterus.
“Ugh…”
But Geum Taeyang only rubbed the glans at the entrance and slowly teased him. Bo-ji was already ready to accept him and was shedding love juice. She moved her waist to try to take it in a little deeper, but he was unmoving.
“Please…”
Unable to bear it, I hung on to his neck. I looked up at him with pleading eyes. I hung on desperately, hoping that Jaji would quickly stir the inside of my vagina.
“Ah… Hurry up…”
In that moment, his grip on my buttocks tightened. As I thrust my waist further in anticipation, his glans finally pushed in, spreading my vagina apart.
“Sigh…”
Every time his hot penis pushed in, each and every wall seemed to remember his shape. Every time the thick veins scraped the inside, my whole body trembled. If I go all the way in like this… I could vividly recall the pleasure of him thrusting deep inside.
Creak-Creak—
But then suddenly the sleep stopped. Why, when it didn’t even reach the deepest part…?
“Huh…?”
The moment she let out a groan of embarrassment, his thing slipped out. Her empty vagina tightened on its own.
Pook—
The penis came in again. But this time, it didn’t reach deep. The pleasure just before climax rose and subsided throughout the body as the movement repeated.
“Ah… a little more… more…”
The sticky fluid flowed like a thread between her vagina and vagina, then connected again. Deep inside her desperately wanted his. She thrust her waist, hoping for the overwhelming pleasure that would penetrate her uterus, but Geum Taeyang smiled slyly and continued to tease only the shallow part.
A crazy ticklish sensation ran through my entire body. My mind went blank from the pleasure that seemed like it would explode but didn’t. I bit my lip and grabbed his shoulder tightly.
“Ah… Really! Do it right!”
A scream that burst out of nowhere cut through the noise of the road. I came to my senses for a moment and quickly shut my mouth.
“Huh? What are you talking about?”
“Who do you think was yelling?”
My face flushed at the noise of people outside the alley. I started hearing the sound of cars passing by again. I looked up at Geum Taeyang with resentful eyes, but he just smiled.
puck-!
Suddenly, he covered my lips and raised his waist hard.
“Ugh!”
My mind became dizzy as the penis thrust in roughly. My legs shook from the pressure of the glans that seemed like it was going to crush my cervix.
“Ugh… Ugh…♡”
The pleasure that had been held back for so long burst out all at once. The liquid spurted out from her vagina and sprayed onto the floor. The liquid, whether it was love juice or something else, kept pouring out without stopping.
While the afterglow of her orgasm had not yet subsided in her uterus, Geum Taeyang’s penis began to roughly poke inside her vagina. Up until now, it had moved as if it was just being gentle, but now it was digging in, persistently scratching at each and every one of her vaginal walls.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
Her legs were shaking, so she barely managed to hold on to his shoulders. Her vagina was moving and squeezing his dick as if it were alive. Her vaginal walls, which had become even more sensitive right after her orgasm, embraced his even more hotly.
“Haa… It’s worse today…”
I could hear his heavy breathing in my ear. Every time his penis, which was swollen harder than usual, was thrust deep inside me, my whole body trembled. The alcohol had completely disappeared, and instead, I felt like I was intoxicated by the pleasure his penis gave me.
“Ugh… Ugh… Ahhh…”
His hips were getting faster and faster. The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed through the alley. I leaned my back against the wall and held onto his shoulders, desperately holding on. But his movements were getting more and more violent.
Thud-thud- squeak-
“Ah… haa… uh…”
Every time the glans pierced the cervix, my mind went blank. Perhaps because of the orgasm that had rushed in, the walls of my vagina moved wildly and tightened around my penis. Every time his penis swept inside, it seemed like the afterimage of my orgasm was resurrected.
“Ugh… Really….”
Even though I bit my lip, I couldn’t stop the moans from leaking out. The sensation of his penis filling my vagina was so vivid. Even though he poked inside with his glans, the slow movement of scraping it made my toes gain strength.
Gulp-Gulp—
The love juice kept flowing out. An absurdly lewd sound came out of her vagina, perhaps because of the liquid she had just licked. Even though it was a situation where she should have been embarrassed, her body accepted his dick even deeper and tightened greedily.
“Ugh… Ah…”
The fluid flowing between her legs dripped onto the floor of the alley. With an obscene sound, his thing dug deeper. The pressure of the penis piercing her uterus made her dizzy.
“Sigh… Sigh…”
Outside the alley, there would still be the sound of people’s footsteps and commotion, but now I couldn’t hear any sound. It was as if the only thing I could hear was his body moving inside me.
Thud-thud- squeak-
“Ah… Sun… Eung…”
The hand holding my shoulder tightened. Every time his thing poked my vagina, my whole body trembled. Before my orgasm had even subsided, I felt a great sense of pleasure surge through me once again.
“Haa… Again… I think it’s coming…”
Really, I’M Going To Fall For It!
“Waaa …
The tongue came out on its own. My head fell back and my vision went white. My uterus throbbed as if trying to suck him in deeper. The fluid burst out of my vagina and poured down onto the floor.
Chalbak-Chalbak—
The overflowing liquid rippled underfoot. However, Geum Taeyang’s penis did not stop. Instead, it swelled up even more firmly and persistently stabbed the cervix.
“Sigh… Ah… Still… Ugh…”
The afterglow of the climax hadn’t even faded yet, but his thing dug into the inside of my vagina even harder. I could vividly feel every nook and cranny of my vagina opening up to his shape. The size and shape were just right, as if they were made just for me.
He lifted one of my legs. My back arched sharply as he dug into my cervix from a new angle. My mind was dizzy from the movement, as if he was trying to completely open the cervix.
“Ahh… There… No…♡”
The moans bursting out of her mouth became more and more erotic. Every time her cervix opened up to him, her whole body trembled. Even though she had already climaxed several times, Boji was still squeezing his cock and leaking love juice.
Thud-thud- squeak—
I barely managed to hold on to my shaking body and found his lips. The saliva dripping from his tongue fell onto my lips. The moment I greedily took in his saliva, his tongue roughly dug into my mouth.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
My mind became dizzy every time his veiny penis poked inside me. His tongue was stirring in my mouth, and his penis was stirring inside my vagina at the same time.
“Hoo-ok… Ugh… Ugh…♡”
Suddenly, he felt strength flowing through his entire body. In an instant, his vision went blank as if firecrackers were exploding in his head. A torrent of hot semen poured into his uterus.
“Waaa …
The tongue came out on its own. My head fell back and my vision went white. My uterus throbbed as if trying to suck him in deeper. The fluid burst out of my vagina and poured down onto the floor.
“Hwaaang… haa… uh…♡”
Her whole body trembled at the sensation of his semen filling her womb. Every time his cock twitched inside her vagina, it tightened on its own as if squeezing out every last drop of semen.
The noise of the road began to reach my ears. As I came to my senses, shame came rushing in all at once. What is this in a place like this… But my body still dug deeper into his arms.
Bbok—
The moment his penis slipped out of her vagina, the glans brushed against her entrance and a small climax came.
“Ugh…”
White semen poured out of her open vagina. The sensation of the hot liquid mixed with her love juice flowing down her thighs made her legs tremble.
“Haa… Haa…”
I took a deep breath and found his lips. I gently tangled my tongue with his, inhaling his scent.
“If this keeps up, I’m really going to break down…”
When I whispered in his ear, Geum Taeyang snickered.
“It won’t break like this.”
My face hardened for a moment. My heart ached at the way he spoke, as if he had done it with other women. He must have noticed the change in my expression as he stroked my hair affectionately and whispered.
“Now it’s only you.”
With those words, the jealousy and resentment that had been welling up disappeared like melting snow.
———————
“Student Kim Da-mi, please come to the teachers’ office.”
I got annoyed when the broadcast rang. It must be because of what happened yesterday…
“Oh really…”
When I opened the door to the teachers’ office, the PE teacher was waiting. There were other teachers around. It was obvious that they were all pretending to be engrossed in their paperwork. Judging from the fact that they chose such a public place, it was clear that they were afraid that Geum Taeyang would come looking for them.
“Last night…”
The gym teacher opened his mouth. The bruise around his eye was still vivid, probably from the kick. He started blaming me for the runaway and the bump into me at the bar. I was getting more and more annoyed by the voice that was alternately cursing me and Geum Taeyang.
‘Coward. He’s so arrogant because there are other teachers.’
I bit my lip and endured it. I remembered the kiss I had shared with Geum Taeyang in the alley yesterday. His scent, his touch, the feeling of his filling my insides… It was funny to hear that cowardly gym teacher nag while thinking about these things.
But for now, I just stood there and pretended to listen. If I saw this, Geum Taeyang might come back and punch me in the face again.
“That underwear from yesterday… I’m worried about the teacher, so I’m saying this…”
The gym teacher continued talking while secretly poking my chest with the book. His disgusting gaze licked my body. Since he was sitting in a corner of the teachers’ office, the other teachers didn’t notice him very well.
‘Oh, it’s really dirty.’
I felt nauseous inside.
“In the teacher’s eyes, Dami is an adult, but she seems too messy…”
The book brushed past my heart again. Now I felt it was being pressed harder on purpose. I glanced around and saw that everyone was pretending to focus on their own work. Seeing them do this even in such a public place, it was clear that they had been doing this kind of thing before.
“So what I’m saying is…”
I couldn’t stand it any longer, so I leaned close to his ear.
” Yaiya. ◦ ◦ ◦
He whispered softly, but clearly enough to be heard.
“Shut up before I reveal everything you’ve hidden in the training room. Where are you with that dirty face…”
His face hardened for a moment. The red dots the system showed came to mind clearly. When I aimed my finger precisely at his vital point, his body flinched and stiffened. I continued speaking to him, who was shaking with his head down.
“Come to think of it, there was something that was drugged… Should I take it all out and look through it? From what I’ve seen, the police station seems to be quite interested?”
The gym teacher glared at me with a pale face. The anger and fear in his eyes strangely stimulated my sense of pleasure.
“A rag or something….”
“What the fuck is this little bastard trying to get behind…”
With a low voice, he hit his buttocks with his knee. The gym teacher’s face turned pale in an instant. He swallowed a groan and fell to the floor.
You called me over with such arrogance, saying that there were other teachers, but now you can’t even speak properly.
“Oh my, teacher! Are you okay?”
He ran towards the fallen PE teacher, changing his voice in an instant. The surrounding teachers all turned their gazes towards him. He acted while pressing the red spot on his stomach with his foot while covering it with a chair.
“Whatever, sir. You suddenly collapsed… I’ll help you up!”
He deliberately stepped hard, but his face had a worried expression. Every time he pressed the red dot, a groan escaped his lips.
“I’m…sorry…forgive me.”
I felt a strange sense of pleasure when I saw the gym teacher groaning and pleading on the floor.
“You fucking punk. Seriously, watch out.”
I hit the back of the head of the guy who was begging while kneeling down and left the teachers’ office.
It felt good to hear him groan as he closed the door. I can never do this again, I thought as I walked down the hallway.
“Whew~”
I stopped walking at the sound of a familiar whistle. When I turned around, I saw Geum Taeyang standing there with one shoulder leaning against the wall. He approached me with a smirk, as if he had watched me subdue the gym teacher.
“Isn’t it great?”
“What, if you saw it, you could have helped me.”
I let out a hoarse voice without realizing it. He came closer, wrapping his arm around my shoulder. I could feel the body heat that had become familiar to me.
“You were doing well on your own, so what?”
My heart pounded at the sight of his hands openly touching my chest at school. In the past, I would have pushed him away right away, but now I was surprised that I was accepting even these touches so naturally.
“But why are you calling only me, that punk.”
He grumbled as he spoke, but on the other hand, he felt good as he remembered the gym teacher’s pale face. Geum Taeyang pointed at himself and grumbled.
“Because I’m such a precious person at school.”
I wanted to punch that snickering face, but the warmth of his touch was so good that I couldn’t bring myself to push it away.
“Damiya…”
We both stopped walking at the voice we heard from the hallway. Teacher Jiyeon’s voice trembled. At that moment, I realized that Geum Taeyang’s hand was kneading my chest.
“Oh, hello, teacher.”
I quickly pushed his hand aside and greeted him. Teacher Jiyeon’s eyes moved around as if they were watching us. Did she see the commotion in front of the bar yesterday? Was Hyunwoo there too? My heart suddenly started pounding.
“That…yesterday…”
Hearing the teacher’s trembling voice, I could tell intuitively. He must have seen us last night. The commotion at the bar, the sight of us running away, and maybe what happened after that… Just thinking about it made my face burn.
For a moment, images of Teacher Jiyeon and Hyunwoo flashed through my mind. The two of them kissing in the teachers’ office last time, and even the time they tried to have some alone time at the bar last night.
‘Oh, this is a mutual out.’
I grabbed her hand quickly.
“Teacher, we both keep a secret.”
I just threw it out. Hyunwoo and Teacher Jiyeon have a secret relationship anyway. It might actually be more convenient for them to know each other’s secrets.
Teacher Jiyeon’s face turned pale for a moment, but then slowly seemed to understand what I meant. I thought it was a success as she nodded her head, trembling slightly.
At that moment, Geum Taeyang’s hand wrapped around my waist again. This time, he didn’t push it away. Was it because this kind of touch had become natural now, or did he not want to hide it in front of Teacher Ji-yeon?
‘Everyone has a secret now.’
A faint smile appeared on my lips. While helping with the harem route, I was already caught up in a secret relationship. Geum Taeyang’s hands wrapped around my waist even tighter.
“Then… we’ll go first.”
I turned around after saying hello to Teacher Jiyeon, but I felt her eyes still following us. I thought to myself as I walked down the hallway. Now, we all live with our own secrets. The taboo between teacher and student, the illusion of a punk and a normal girl…
The scent of Geum Taeyang brushed past my nose. Why did this secret relationship feel even more thrilling? As I heard the class bell ringing from the end of the hallway, I unconsciously leaned deeper into his arms.
Who Are You!
Jimin’s studio was ridiculously large. He rented an entire two-story house. A college student living in a house like this? When I actually saw it, it was even more ridiculous.
“Wow… This place is ridiculously huge.”
Through the glass living room window, I could see a small garden. The lower floor had a living room and kitchen, and the upper floor had three rooms and two bathrooms. I thought, “This is truly the world of a night game.”
Jimin brought out the tea with a friendly smile. The kitchen utensils all looked expensive. Looking at this made it feel even more real that we were in a game.
“Where did Hyunwoo go?”
Jimin hesitated for a moment before answering the question that was asked casually.
“I went out because I had an appointment.”
“I see…”
I nodded roughly. In fact, I wasn’t really curious about Hyunwoo’s whereabouts. He’d probably be meeting other heroines in the harem route anyway.
While I was drinking tea, I felt Jimin’s gaze constantly focused on me. It was as if he was looking at a poor woman who was being threatened and had her body taken away by Geum Taeyang.
‘No, that’s not it…’
I felt like explaining, but I didn’t open my mouth.
‘If it was any other game, wouldn’t the concept be that I would see the happy heroine, get jealous, and trick her into giving it to Geum Taeyang?’
I thought with a smirk. If it had been another game, it would have definitely been like that. But now… I was reminded of Geum Taeyang. That firm chest that always hugged me, the low breathing that rang in my ears… and the huge…
“Damiya…”
I came to my senses at Jimin’s worried voice. I felt my face flush slightly and got up from my seat.
“Okay, I’ll go now. I had fun.”
As I left the front door, Jimin’s pitiful gaze followed me.
‘Ah, let’s just let them misunderstand.’
I thought to myself as I came down the stairs. This is a time when such misunderstandings are necessary.
My steps toward the subway station were light. The harem route was proceeding smoothly today as well.
Every time the subway rattled, my body swayed. Even though it was late, the subway was packed to the brim. The smell of alcohol and cigarettes mixed together, probably because of people coming home from work and drinking, stung my nose.
‘Ugh, really…’
I frowned and moved to a corner. But even that wasn’t easy.
“Go a little further inside!”
“There are no seats!”
“Stop riding, seriously!”
The station attendant’s whistle blew and the people’s annoyed shouts rang out. As the door closed, I could barely stand against the wall amidst the crowd that had become even more crowded.
‘It’s the same in the game or in reality.’
I sighed as I looked at my phone. The images reflected on the subway walls were blurry. That was it.
‘…?!’
My whole body froze at the strange sensation brushing my buttocks. I looked back for a moment, but I couldn’t tell who was doing it in the dense crowd. Everyone was just looking at their phones or dozing off.
My heart started pounding. I could intuitively tell that the unpleasant feeling I had earlier wasn’t an illusion. I started to be wary of my surroundings, leaning as close to the wall as possible.
‘Oh, really, I wonder who would say this isn’t a night game.’
A pickpocket? I snickered. Now that I think about it, there were quite a few pickpocket events in this game. There was even an event where Hyunwoo and Jimin caught a pickpocket in the subway. Well, it was a random event, though.
I was looking at my phone in the crowd when I felt something brush against my butt again. I was startled and turned my head, but this time I couldn’t find the culprit.
“Sigh…”
I sighed. Since they are normal NPCs, there is no name tag, so there is no way to check who they are. I could have just been aggressive and targeted the red dots and hit them, but this is a bit difficult.
As the train stopped at each station, more people came in. My body was pushed back and forth between the people in suits, and I felt a hand groping my butt again. This time, it was certain.
‘Oh really…’
I twisted my body to check behind me in frustration, but it wasn’t easy in the crowded subway. At that moment, someone came up behind me as if shoving me hard. When I finally turned my head, I saw a man with a muscular body in a suit pressing my body against the wall.
“Miss…”
With an annoyed sigh, I had no choice but to press closer to the wall. But then it happened. A hand started to blatantly rub my butt. For a moment, goosebumps came up.
‘no…’
I tried to turn around quickly, but it didn’t move. The moment I was about to scream, a thick hand covered my mouth.
“Ugh…!”
The huge man’s body created a blind spot where other people’s eyes couldn’t reach. At that moment, I felt fingers digging into my skirt. My heart pounded as if it was going to burst.
The fingers dug into my skirt and felt over my panties. It was both creepy and irritating, but I couldn’t even turn my body properly in the confined space.
‘This is crazy…’
It was the moment when I was about to bite the finger covering my mouth. The hand was quickly moved away and a low voice pierced my ear.
“Shh.”
uh?
For a moment, my whole body froze. That voice… I barely turned my head and saw Geum Taeyang grinning. He was wearing a neat suit instead of his usual school uniform, and his head was covered by a hat, so I couldn’t recognize him for a moment.
In the corner of the subway, I could see myself standing, completely obscured by his large frame, dimly reflected in the mirror. And his fingers were still moving inside my skirt.
“What…what are you doing?”
When I whispered urgently, he grinned and grabbed my butt hard.
“Ugh…”
My whole body trembled as if an electric current was flowing through me from the sudden stimulation. The strength left my legs and I ended up leaning against his arms. Where had the fear and anxiety from before gone? Now my body was responding to his touch on its own.
The fingers that had been groping my butt slowly slid inside. My legs trembled on their own as the hands rubbed my vagina over my panties. He pressed closer to my back.
“Ugh…”
This time, his other hand came forward and cupped her breast. Her nipples rose hard as his fingers kneaded her breasts. Her panties were already soaking wet from his touch.
Bam-
“Ah…”
The moment my bra came off, my body flinched. My heart almost burst as his fingers flexibly pulled the bra out. When the bra was completely removed, my firm nipples stood out clearly above my shirt.
‘If we continue like this here…’
I looked around anxiously in case someone was watching, but everyone was either looking at their phones or dozing off. No one seemed to notice our situation.
Rattling—
The subway arrived at the next station. As the doors opened and people started to rush out, Geum Taeyang came closer. The subway was once again packed with new passengers. In the midst of the chaos, his fingers began to stroke the nipples that were sticking out of his shirt.
“Ugh…”
Every time his fingers circled my nipple, it felt like an electric current was running through it. My mind went blank at the thought of being completely pressed against his body and being secretly caressed without anyone knowing.
It was the moment when I twisted the nipples sticking out above the shirt with my thumb and index finger.
“Sigh…♡”
My whole body shook with unbearable moans. My eyes went white as I reached my climax without anyone noticing. I leaned against the wall, panting heavily, and his hand slid down my thigh again and into my skirt.
“Haa… Haa…”
Her legs shook as he slowly rubbed her wet panties. Before the afterglow of her orgasm had even subsided, his fingers pushed her panties aside and entered, scratching her vaginal wall. Every time his fingers stirred the inside of her wet pussy, her love juice flowed out without stopping.
“Isn’t this totally a bitch?”
The finger he thrust in front of me glistened with love juice. My face burned at his playful whisper.
“Haa… Who… is causing this…”
When I answered in a panting voice, he smirked and brought his finger in front of my lips. Without hesitation, I took his finger into my mouth. The taste of mine spread across the tip of my tongue.
“Umm…”
I saw myself licking his fingers greedily in the mirror. Rather than feeling ashamed, I felt more excited.
“The next stop is…”
The announcement rang and people started to chatter. In the midst of all that, the sound of a zipper going down was unusually loud. Geum Taeyang came closer behind me.
“Ah… here…”
Even though she thought it was too dangerous, her body was already slightly pushing her hips towards his. The moment his hard cock touched her hips, her uterus seemed to tremble on its own.
“Ugh…”
Her panties were lowered to her thighs, and his hot cock was positioned in the crack of her pussy. Every time he rubbed the head and shaft of his cock against the wet crack, her whole body trembled.
‘Hmm… this position…’
A strange excitement came over me as he rubbed me in the smarta position. This tickling sensation of only rubbing without entering felt more stimulating.
Geum Taeyang remained still, pushing his penis between my thighs and vagina. Instead, his hands began to caress my breasts. My vagina tightened on its own as he twisted and pinched my firm nipples.
“Ugh…”
As I squeezed my thighs, I could feel his throbbing cock more clearly. The pillars, each vein prominent, rose up my vagina and swept up to my clitoris. My uterus began to throbbed without me even moving.
Phew-Creak—
She began to move back and forth, squeezing his shaft with her thighs and pussy. The sliding became smoother as her love juice overflowed and soaked his thing. Her uterus throbbed hotly every time the glans brushed her clitoris.
“Ah… Really…”
I wanted to go crazy because he was rubbing me with his bare hands instead of just touching me with his. I felt my uterus sinking to the bottom with the desire to accept his dick deeper. But he still remained still.
“Sun… please…”
She clenched her thighs even tighter, calling out his name as if pleading. Every time his cock swept over her vagina, her whole body tingled. Her clitoris was already swollen, and every time his glans brushed against her, a brilliant pleasure spread like a small firecracker exploding.
Her uterus twitched in the air, yearning for him. Her vagina was empty, but her fluids kept flowing out. Her mind was dizzy from the pleasure of his penis sliding between her thighs.
“Sigh… Ah…”
His heavy breathing ringing in my ears. His hands kneading my breasts. His hot penis separating my thighs and pussy. All the sensations were mixed together. My uterus was throbbing harder and harder, wanting him.
Jooup-Jooup- Jooup—
With every movement, her thighs and pussy tightened around his cock. Every time the swollen glans brushed against her clitoris, her whole body trembled. Even though she was so empty inside, she couldn’t believe how much pleasure was coming her way.
“Yeah… Okay….”
He squeezed his cock harder and moved it back and forth. Every time the hard pillar swept over her vagina, it felt like her uterus was dancing in the air. Her clitoris was already swollen, and every time his glans brushed against it, a small orgasm burst out.
‘If this continues… really…’
Without even thinking, her uterus began to vibrate violently. Even though her vagina was empty, she could feel her climax approaching. As she squeezed his cock harder with her thighs, he moaned softly in her ear.
“Oh my… I’m going crazy…”
As the glans rubbed against the clitoris again, the orgasm I had been holding back finally burst out. My uterus shook violently and grabbed the air.
What Should I Do??
From the moment I brushed past the entrance, my whole body trembled as if I had been shocked by electricity. I gripped the handle with such strength that my knuckles turned white. Every time his hardness tried to squeeze through my flesh, my breath was ripped out of my throat.
“Ugh…”
Her flesh twitched to grab onto his. Every time the hot flesh between her thighs touched her clitoris, her mind went blank. She leaned her back against Geum Taeyang’s chest and moved her body back and forth.
Gulp-Gulp—
The fluid soaking my thighs with a slippery sound didn’t stop. My heart pounded in time with his heavy breathing ringing in my ears. My toes curled and straightened repeatedly.
“Sigh…”
Even though I bit my lip, I couldn’t stop the moans from escaping. The grip on his shoulder tightened. My lower abdomen was throbbing hotly, and deep inside me, I wanted him.
“The next station is Gyeongseong School Station.”
When the announcement sounded, I regained my senses for a moment. The thought of getting off crossed my mind, but my body was already completely immersed in his. The moment I tried to pull away, his glans dug into the gap.
‘Ah… like this…’
My thoughts were clouded. My lower abdomen was rumbling hotly, trying to accept him. My rationality that I had to get off and my instinct that wanted what was his were intertwined. However, my body seemed to have already decided on the answer.
Rattling—
His thing rubbed harder to match the shaking of the subway. Every time the glans pressed on a sensitive spot, my waist bent on its own. I hung on to his neck and let out a ragged breath.
“Are we going to continue like this?”
My whole body trembled at the low voice ringing in my ear. Instead of answering, I hugged his neck tighter. My flesh trembled as it squeezed his.
“Yeah… Ah…”
As I tightened my thighs, his thing rubbed harder. My lower abdomen throbbed hotly as my climax approached. As the glans pressed hard against my clitoris, my vision turned white for a moment.
“Wow…♡”
My whole body bent like a bow. I grabbed his shoulders tightly and was swept away by the waves of orgasm. My insides trembled as if I was grabbing the air. My love juice flowed out without stopping.
Rattling-rattling—
His still moving between my thighs made the afterglow of my climax even longer. My legs gave out and I leaned completely against him. The empty space that had not yet been filled ached.
I heard the announcement that we had arrived at the station, but I couldn’t move. I was still holding on to my desire, intoxicated by his scent and body heat.
Every time his glans rubbed the entrance, my whole body trembled. My hand that was pushing against the subway wall turned white with strength. Every time his hardness squeezed my vagina, my breath was ripped out.
“Ugh…”
He looked around anxiously, wondering if anyone would notice, but Boji was already flailing about to accept what was his. His reason desperately shouted ‘No’, but his body leaned towards the direction it wanted him.
‘If that comes in…’
Her uterus throbbed as if it remembered him. He was going to thrust deep inside her roughly like usual… Just thinking about it made her insides feel hot and clenched. Every time his body heat spread to her back, her mind became dizzy.
Gulp-Gulp—
Every time the hot flesh between her thighs touched her clitoris, her mind went blank. The sight and the place around her gradually became blurred. Only the stimulation from him was clearly felt.
“Ugh…”
My heart pounded in time with his heavy breathing ringing in my ears. My toes curled and straightened on their own. Even if I bit my lips, I couldn’t stop the moans from escaping.
Every time he filled me, the pleasure I felt came back vividly. My uterus throbbed as if it was yearning for me. Was my body already imprinted as his? Every time the glans opened the entrance, my vagina trembled in anticipation.
“The next stop is…”
The announcement rang and the door began to close. At that moment, something suddenly dawned on me. If this continued, there would be no turning back. Once I accepted what was his, I would no longer be able to make rational judgments.
Boji still wanted what was his. Her insides were twitching as if they were longing for him. But her last sanity sounded an alarm. It couldn’t go on like this, it couldn’t end like this yet.
‘I have to get out.’
In an instant, I kicked my feet and threw myself through the door that was closing. The door closed with a slam. I saw Geum Taeyang smiling faintly through the door. That strange smile, as if he had anticipated this situation, stabbed a corner of my heart.
“Haa… Haa…”
I held my knees and took a deep breath. It seemed as if his scent was still lingering on the tip of my nose. I hastily pulled up my panties under my skirt and looked around. However, just like in the world of the night game, people only glanced at me and said nothing, and no one paid any attention to my condition.
“Hoo… Hoo…”
My heart was still pounding as I watched the departing subway. My eyes were filled with aching pain. If I hadn’t gotten off there… If his dick had been buried deep inside…
Just thinking about it made my whole body tingle. Once again, the juice flowed down my thighs. I thought I had escaped, but my body still yearned for him. I kept thinking about his smile that I had seen through the door.
‘Is this right…’
He sat down and tried to calm his trembling legs. But he couldn’t deny that his still throbbing vagina wanted his. Was it a good idea to run away, or should he regret it? He tried to calm his body with mixed emotions.
Reason may have won, but my body still missed him. I sighed as I watched the departing subway. Someday… I already knew that I would not be able to overcome this desire.
The steps toward the dorm were heavy. Boji was still throbbing as if she wanted his dick. Sex with Geum Taeyang was… honestly, too good. Every time he filled me with his huge size, my mind went blank, and I writhed in the pressure that was piercing my uterus. Was this feeling due to the setting in the game…
‘That bastard is really…’
As the thought reached that point, her vagina tightened on its own. The sensation of the thick veins protruding from her vagina as it scratched her insides was vivid. The moment she reached climax with her mouth shut between the library bookshelves, the memory of receiving all of his semen in a dark alley.
The area between her thighs was still wet. She shook her head to regain her senses, but her thoughts kept coming back to her. The feeling of him thrusting deep inside her, the moments when his glans poked her uterus.
‘The subway… is not allowed.’
But then I felt the gazes of the men passing by. Those glances that had been glancing at me when I was rubbing my leg against Geum Taeyang’s. I was embarrassed… but somehow I felt like I was going crazy because I was getting even more absorbed in those gazes.
Boji seemed to have already remembered his form. Every time she walked, the space between her thighs became sticky. Her body became like this just by thinking about him. It seemed as if her entrance was opening on its own, waiting for his dick.
I liked him… yes. I wanted to be in his arms and I loved the feeling of his dick filling my vagina. But I didn’t want to show it to other people. It was supposed to be just the two of us.
I stopped walking and took my phone out of my pocket. I stared at Geum Taeyang’s saved number for a long time. My fingers trembled on the call button. I ran away like this… I wondered if he would go to another woman.
His gaze that was focused only on me, his penis that became hard only for me… My heart ached at the thought that he might be panting in another woman’s body and not mine. Even though I knew that it was ridiculous to even think about such things, I couldn’t help but feel concerned.
The wetness she felt with each step reminded her of him even more. Boji still wanted him and shed her love juice. It felt like her uterus was throbbing in her lower abdomen and yearning for him. His cock was so hard and hot that once it was inserted, she would never be able to escape.
It would be easy to just surrender to the temptation. It wouldn’t be bad to go crazy from the pleasure of my mind going blank and my uterus shaking every time Geum Taeyang thrusts. But I wanted to be on par with him.
‘I think about him as much as he thinks about me… I wonder if he really means it when he says he’ll take responsibility if I get pregnant.’
Even though he says he only focuses on me every time we have sex, I feel uneasy. He’s the golden sun. The best NTR guy in a night game suddenly becomes a pure lover? And in a night game? Does that make sense?
Boji’s vagina throbbed as if she remembered the shape of his penis. If he were to fuck her now, she would lose her senses and pant again. Is it my fate to become a slave to his penis and go crazy from the pleasure he gives?
‘Do I… really like him?’
Or maybe I just love his dick. The hardness and size that fills my vagina, the pressure that pokes my uterus… Is that the only reason I’m falling for him?
If that’s the case… If you bite my body, won’t you go to another woman? My heart ached at the thought. I’m actually thirty-five, but I’m possessed by a twenty-year-old virgin. This absurd situation suddenly felt real.
‘What the hell am I doing?’
Is my role to be just a slut, gasping for breath like the heroines in the game? A supporting character who becomes a sex toy that relieves Geum Taeyang’s desires? A character who tightens her vagina and goes crazy with climax every time he fucks her?
The space between my thighs became moist. Just thinking about it made my pussy want him. Was my body already imprinted as his?
‘No, this is not it.’
I didn’t want to end up as just a sex partner. But with this body where my reason melts every time I accept what’s his… is it really possible to have an equal relationship?
I walked, my mind confused as to whether I truly wanted to be loved or if I was just addicted to the pleasure his dick gave me.
The Man’S Circumstances
Geum Taeyang sat on a cold chair and stared blankly at the scene before him. On the bed, a woman he had once played with and abandoned was panting among the thugs. A face distorted by pleasure, a body covered in cum. It was a mess unfolding in front of the rotating camera.
“Ah… Aah… More… More…”
A piercing scream rang out. The woman’s panting grew louder, but his eyes were already elsewhere. The moment the subway departed, Dami’s gaze at him kept coming to mind. There was definitely another meaning to her back figure as she ran away.
‘It wasn’t just a rejection.’
Geum Taeyang gave her the best pleasure he could give her. At first, it was just to make her subordinate to him. He thought he had succeeded when he saw her tightening her vagina and reaching orgasm. He was sure that she was his as he watched her cling to his lips.
But she was different. The way she looked at me with fear as she gave in to pleasure kept lingering in my mind.
“Ah… Ah… Okay…”
The moans on the bed grew louder. The camera shutter sounded and someone was talking dirty. But all he could hear was Dami’s breathing. The sweet breathing he had heard on the subway as she rubbed his thing between her thighs.
‘Is this… what I wanted?’
As I looked around, everything felt unfamiliar. The mess on the bed was now just disgusting. The things I used to enjoy started to feel like trash. After I hugged Dami, I didn’t even look at other women.
‘Why would that be?’
At first, it was simple. Treat women like rags, fill them with pleasure, and then throw them away. But now… whenever I think of her, a corner of my heart feels strangely aching.
The woman on the bed shook her body as if she had reached her climax. The punks laughed and the semen poured out. However, to Geum Taeyang’s eyes, it just seemed vain. What was so fun about this? This kind of thing where the body just collides and releases itself.
Moments shared with Dami flashed through my mind. The moment when we locked lips between the bookshelves of the library, the kiss that swallowed her moans in the haunted house, the warmth we shared in the dark alley. There was something more than mere physical pleasure.
‘What the heck am I doing?’
It felt like his very existence was being shaken. He was changing into something different from before. And at the center of that change was Dami.
Someone called him from the bed. But Geum Taeyang got up and left the room. He was no longer interested in this kind of trashy stuff. He walked down the hallway and wiped his face with his palm.
‘I just thought… I had to give pleasure.’
At first, it was simple. I thought that if I dyed her with the best of my skills, she would come over to me. But Dami was different. Even though I gave in to the pleasure, I drew a line somewhere, and the more I tried to cross that line, the farther away I got.
I sighed as I went down the stairs. I kept thinking about the sweet sound of her breathing as she rubbed her member between her thighs on the subway. As I watched her tighten her vagina and reach orgasm, I wondered why she ran away at the last moment.
‘Are you testing me?’
I walked through the night streets, lost in thought. She clearly had not rejected me. Rather, there seemed to be a reason why she had to run away. However, I still did not know what it was.
Suddenly, everything about me felt unfamiliar. My life up until now, my current worries, everything was confusing. But now, it seemed like I couldn’t go back.
‘Something… needs to change?’
Looking up at the night sky, she thought. Dami was hoping for something from herself. Not just pleasure, but something more. For the first time, she began to contemplate her own existence.
After leaving the room, Geum Taeyang slowly walked down the alley of bars. The scenes happening around him felt strange. The thugs grabbing the arms of a drunk woman, the drunks pushing the woman against the wall. No one found this scene strange.
‘Something… is wrong.’
A woman’s scream echoed from inside a dark alley. But the people passing by were indifferent, as if they were looking at wallpaper. Neither the police nor the pedestrians paid any attention. This absurdity only just came to my attention.
In the alley next door, a female student in a school uniform entered a love hotel with a middle-aged man in a suit. The people around looked away as if it was natural. As if it was a script written in advance, everyone moved as if they were just background.
Naked women were visible through the inn window. Even though it was a place where anyone could see, the window was not covered. Rather, it was opened wide as if to show off. People passing by just passed by.
‘Since when has it been like this?’
When I think back, it was when I first held Dami. As I felt her body heat, the world began to seem strange. Things I had taken for granted began to become suspicious, one by one.
In the bar, thugs were tearing off women’s clothes. The chaos on the table was happening, but the surrounding customers were calm. Even if someone screamed, it was drowned out by the music. The women didn’t even resist, they just accepted it.
‘Is this… a normal world?’
The moans echoed through every bathroom stall. The hallways were littered with naked, abandoned women. He had done this before. But now, it was just disgusting.
“Brother… Do you want to play with me?”
A woman with a leash around her neck approached. Her naked body was revealed through the hem of her coat. Her movements were mechanical, as if she had been ordered by someone. She looked awkward hanging there with her face flushed red.
‘I’ve never felt anything like this before.’
He pushed the woman away as if he was annoyed. If it had been before, he would have been greedy and greedy. No, he actually did. It was routine to leave her in the corner of the bathroom and leave.
Another woman approached the drunks. She had lifted up her school uniform skirt, exposing her thighs. Her movements were standardized, as if someone had ordered her to do so. She looked like a doll. This was also a sense of discomfort that I was only just beginning to feel.
The groans heard from the alley grew louder. The sound of clothes ripping, heavy breathing, flesh slapping against flesh. But strangely, no one came to help.
“Ah… I don’t like it…”
The woman’s small resistance soon turned into moans of pleasure. It was as if there was a set script. The scenes that had been taken for granted before were now unfamiliar.
‘Dami… was different.’
When I thought of her, a part of my heart ached. I gave in to the pleasure, but I drew a line somewhere. She was the only natural being in this abnormal world. That’s why I wanted to protect her even more.
Another woman approached. This time she looked like a teacher. But she was wandering among the men in only her underwear. No one thought it was strange. It was as natural as finding a public restroom.
There was a long line in front of the bathroom. Inside, the moans of women were constantly flowing out. The expressions of the people waiting for their turn were calm. This was also strange.
‘In this world…’
A long sigh escaped me. I didn’t want to leave Dami in a place like this. It was a feeling I had never felt before. This strange urge to protect someone.
As he exited the alley, Geum Taeyang looked up at the sky. He wanted to protect only her in this abnormal world. It seemed like that was his new reason for existing.
After walking for a while, Geum Taeyang’s footsteps stopped in front of the dormitory. There was a window that was particularly bright in the darkness. It was Dami’s room. He felt a strong urge to meet her. As he stood under the moonlight and looked up at the window, complex emotions tangled around him.
He looked down at his hands. Up until now, there was only one thing he could do. Make the woman his own and mark her. That was his only way in this world. But Dami was different. He had to protect her from this twisted world.
‘Don’t let anyone touch you…’
Somehow, he felt certain. If he made her his, no one in this world would be able to touch her. No one else would be able to take her away. In order to do that, he had to change. He had to become someone who was only for her.
The night wind blew and the leaves swayed. My heart pounded to the sound. It was a feeling I had never felt before. It was strange to feel this longing to see her, not just to satisfy my desires.
My footsteps naturally led down the tree. I slowly climbed up, feeling the rough bark with my fingertips. How many women’s rooms had I invaded like this? But now it was different. A corner of my heart felt strangely cold.
I carefully opened the window and stepped inside, and a faint light caught my eye. Only the lamp on the desk was on. Under that light, I could see Dami.
She was asleep, face down on the desk. She was still wearing her school uniform. She looked pitiful, as if she was tired, lying down on the desk and sleeping. Her hair was softly disheveled, and her breathing was evenly rising and falling. Geum Taeyang approached her cautiously.
His fingers gently caressed her cheek. Soft flesh touched his fingertips. He looked at her sleeping face and then turned his gaze to her thighs. The hem of her skirt was slightly lifted. The white flesh sparkled in the moonlight.
His hand slowly moved up her thigh. A different trembling than before was transmitted through his fingertips. He looked inside her skirt and saw that her panties were still wet from what happened on the subway. Until now, he had taken her panties after sex. Was it because he wanted to have a mark of ownership? Or was it because of the pleasure of conquering?
But now it was different. She didn’t want to show her secret place to anyone else. If she didn’t like it, she thought she might have to stop doing this. For the first time, it felt strange to be reading someone else’s mind.
His fingers slowly rubbed the vagina. A small moan escaped from between Dami’s sleeping lips.
“Ugh…”
My heart pounded at her sweet moans. In the past, whenever I showed this kind of reaction, only the desire to conquer burned. But now, my desire to protect her was greater. I wanted to monopolize everything about her, but at the same time, I wanted to respect her will.
The movement of his fingers became more cautious. Instead of roughly satisfying his desires like before, he wanted to treat her body with care. As he caressed her slightly wet flesh, a different emotion than before blossomed.
The moonlight of the midnight sun was shining on the two. In the moonlight breaking through the window, Geum Taeyang was looking into his own heart for the first time. Something deeper than simple desire was stirring in his chest.
Dami’s lips sparkled in the moonlight. Every time her sleeping breath touched my ear, my heart throbbed. It was a feeling I had never experienced before. The desire to protect, the desire to cherish, and above all, the earnest desire to win her heart.
Every time his fingers swept over her vagina, a small moan escaped Dami. He was intoxicated by the sound, but at the same time, he was cautious. If it were his old self, he would have swallowed it roughly already. But now, just being by her side seemed enough.
The moonlight illuminated her sleeping face. Geum Taeyang looked at her for a long time. For the first time, he realized what it meant to truly want someone.
Yeah, That’S Right.
“Umm…”
I opened my eyes to a strange feeling. When I realized that I had fallen asleep while lying face down on the desk, I felt a warm hand running up my spine. I held my breath without moving. My heart pounded every time a finger ran up my waist.
‘who…?’
In the dim light of the stand, someone’s silhouette was swaying. The moment I turned my head—
bean-!
“Ah…”
My forehead hit something hard. I opened my eyes, wincing in pain, and saw Geum Taeyang rubbing his nose. For a moment, I came to my senses.
“What… What are you doing here?”
I glanced toward the window and saw that it was open. Now I understood what was happening. This kid… Trespassing in the dorm again.
“Are you crazy? This is a girls’ dorm! Get out of here…”
His grip was firm on my wrist. He looked at me with eyes that held a different emotion than his usual playful smile.
“I’m not satisfied yet.”
His low voice sent a chill down my spine. Memories of the subway flashed before my eyes. A desire that had not yet been fulfilled, that moment when I jumped out as if running away.
“No… Stop it now…”
I bit my lip and managed to continue speaking, but his grip was still firm. Standing by the moonlit window, we stared at each other in silence for a while.
“Who cares?”
His low voice rang in my ears. In the moonlit window, his eyes dug deep into me. I bit my lips, trying to hide my pounding heart.
“It’s up to me.”
Contrary to his cold words, his body temperature on my wrist grew hot. As memories of the subway flashed through my mind, my legs began to shrink. I hated myself for shaking like this.
“Why on earth are you doing that?”
I raised my head to meet his gaze at his question. His eyes were not looking at me with their usual playful gaze, but rather with wavering pupils.
“You… You are the golden sun.”
My voice trembled. I know. His past, and the settings of this game. I felt pathetic for being swayed by such a fake character.
“Just… go back to the way it was.”
I tried to keep my voice cool, but it kept shaking. He looked straight into my eyes and said.
“I don’t know about that.”
“Don’t do that. You’re smart. You know what I’m talking about.”
I felt miserable trying to ignore reality. But his answer was unexpected.
“Nothing else matters. My heart only wants you now. Your pussy only wants me. That’s enough.”
That pitiful confession rang in my ears. I burst out laughing.
“That crazy guy… That really crazy guy…”
Even as I pounded his chest with my fist, the tears wouldn’t stop. Every time I pounded, a dull sound echoed from his hard chest. But he just stood there, staring at me.
“Ah…”
Is there such a crazy person? Even though I was laughing, my eyes were hot. Even though tears were running down my cheeks, I couldn’t stop punching. The strength in my hand that was hitting my chest was gradually fading away.
‘Now… I really don’t know.’
No matter what kind of ending awaited him, I had a feeling that I would have to spend the rest of my life with this kid. Unable to bear it any longer, I grabbed his face with both hands.
“Ugh…”
I roughly bumped my lips together. I threw away all reason and everything else and licked and bit his lips. I slid my tongue in and wrapped it around his. I felt dizzy from the scent of him filling my mouth.
“Sigh…”
I sucked his saliva greedily as if I was thirsty. Every time I tangled my tongue, saliva mixed and flowed down my chin. But I couldn’t stop. I tasted him deeper and more intensely.
I continued kissing him while hanging on his neck. When our lips parted, saliva stretched out like a thread and then connected again. I couldn’t stop even though I felt like I was suffocating. I sucked his tongue and longed for a deeper kiss.
My body suddenly floated up. Geum Taeyang suddenly picked me up and laid me down on the bed. In the darkness left by the lamplight, his fingers began to undo my clothes one by one.
My heart pounded every time the buttons on my blouse were undone. As the bra hooks came off and the shoulder straps slipped down, my sweaty chest was exposed to the warm air.
“Ugh…”
The skirt was pulled down around her waist. Only her damp panties remained. His fingers grabbed the hem of her panties and slowly lowered them, and a sticky thread hung from her vagina. She was already soaking wet.
My face burned at the sight of myself completely naked as the last piece of cloth was removed. However, his hot gaze slowly swept over my body as if exploring it.
He also took off his clothes. The sight of his solid muscles and his erect cock made my mouth water instinctively. Just looking at his things made my lower abdomen feel hot.
“Ugh…”
Their lips met. The moment their tongues swept around, my mind became dizzy. The lips running down my neck, the tip of my tongue licking my collarbone left a clear mark. And the hot palms wrapping around my chest.
“Ah…”
Every time his fingers traced the areola, a chill ran down his spine. His hands gently drew circles, causing his nipples to harden. Sometimes he rubbed them gently with his thumb, and at other times he pinched them hard, causing his mind to go blank.
“Ugh… haa…”
Every time the soft caress and rough stimulation crossed, her waist would jump up on its own. When the palms brushed her breasts, it tickled, and when the fingers twisted her nipples, a tingling pleasure would run through her entire body. Her vagina was already overflowing with her love juice, wetting the bed.
“Sun…”
Only his rough breathing filled my ears. My body responded to the caresses that sometimes were gentle and sometimes rough. When I flicked my nipples with my fingertips, my vagina tightened on its own, and when I squeezed my breasts hard, my uterus throbbed.
“Keep going…”
Every time her lips parted, saliva flowed like a thread. While sucking her tongue, her palms caressed her breasts. Her whole body trembled with the stimulation of rolling and twisting her nipples.
After a while, when his lips parted, the warm air clung to my bare skin. At the moment when sweat flowed down my skin, his hot lips moved towards my ear. When he bit my earlobe and pulled it gently, my whole body trembled as if an electric current was flowing through it.
“Ugh…”
Every time I moved my tongue along my earlobe, a ticklish yet sweet sensation was transmitted. Every time his breath touched my ear, goosebumps appeared on the back of my neck. When his lips dug into my ear, a strange sensation made my toes tingle.
“Ah… Yeah…”
My head tilted back as the lips ran down my neck. Even though I bit my teeth lightly, the stimulation of licking it with the tip of my tongue was so vivid. Every time I sucked on my skin, a clear mark was left.
“Sigh…”
The kiss continued along my collarbone and headed towards my shoulder. When he bit my shoulder, a painful yet sweet stimulation ran through my entire body. I felt my skin getting hot and red wherever his lips touched.
“Ugh… Ah…”
While he was massaging one breast with his palm, his lips slowly moved towards her armpit. Every time he touched a sensitive area, tickling and pleasure mixed together. As he raised his arm and received his caresses, it was conveyed more clearly.
When he ran his tongue along the inside of my armpit, I wanted to squirm at the strange sensation. Every time the tip of his tongue, which ran up the soft flesh from the inside of my elbow, dug into the valley of my armpit, my whole body trembled. However, his hand held my wrist tightly. I could not run away or avoid it, so I had no choice but to surrender my body to his tongue.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
Every time he licked and sucked my sensitive armpit, my whole body trembled. The stimulation that started from my ear went up my neck, then my shoulder, and now my armpit. Every place his lips touched, a new pleasure bloomed.
Just when my senses were starting to dull, the pain suddenly came as if my teeth were being bitten. And then the tip of my tongue gently licked me again. I was dizzy from the intersecting stimulation.
In the quiet room, I could clearly hear his heavy breathing coming down my ear. My skin flushed with every touch of my lips, my toes curling involuntarily with every sweep of my tongue.
Now, it was strange to have a body that reacted sensitively to any touch. When he bit my earlobe, my vagina tightened, and when he licked my neck, my uterus throbbed. My whole body was soaked in the new sensations his lips created.
His lips moved towards my chest over my sweaty skin. Every time he gently bit and sucked my flesh, my whole body felt tingly. Wherever his lips touched, dark marks were left.
“Ugh…”
He drew a circle around the nipple with the tip of his tongue and then sucked it with his lips. He felt the nipple standing up hard in his hot mouth. When he bit it lightly with his teeth, his waist lifted on its own from the tingling pleasure.
“Ah… uh…”
Every time I flicked the nipple with the tip of my tongue, my whole body trembled. While sucking one side with my lips, I rubbed and pinched the other side with my fingers. The sensation of stimulating both sides at the same time took my breath away.
The quiet room was filled with wet sounds and moans. Every time his tongue wrapped around my nipple, juice flowed out of my vagina. When he gently bit it with his teeth and released it, my lower abdomen throbbed hotly. The empty space that could not be filled felt too big.
Sweat dripped down his back. Reason had long since run away. In the increasingly hot room, he gave himself over to the pleasure his lips and tongue created. He held onto his hair with his hands and pushed deeper, his moans growing louder.
“Sigh…”
His hands running down my waist made me gasp. His fingers, sweeping up my inner thighs, hovered near my vagina. The sound of it already soaking wet with love juice was clear.
“Ugh… Ah…”
Every time my fingers swept over the vagina, a squeaking sound echoed throughout the room. When I rubbed the slightly open gap with my fingers, an unbearable ticklish sensation was transmitted.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
As the finger entered her vagina, it began to tighten. Every time the finger scratched the vaginal wall, a stimulation like an electric current ran through her entire body.
“Ahh… There… Ugh…”
My waist bounced up on its own as the finger poked deep inside me. Squeak, squeak, the dirty sound continued every time the finger went in and out.
“More… Deeper…”
I whispered in his ear, pleading. A moan escaped my lips, uncontrollable. My whole body trembled with each stroke of my finger.
“Whoa… Haa…”
My fingers dug deeper and deeper. The squelching sound grew louder. My mind went blank as I felt my insides filling up.
“Haaang…♡”
Her waist arched sharply. A tingling current started from her toes, ran up her thighs, and penetrated deep into her vagina. As she reached climax, her flesh clenched around his fingers like crazy.
“Wow…♡”
My mind was about to fly away as my eyes went blank. But his fingers continued to stir inside without stopping. His lips were still sucking my breasts. My vagina twitched once again as his fingers scratched every nook and cranny of my vagina.
“Ugh… No… Ugh…♡”
Before the first orgasm had even subsided, she was dizzy from the pleasure that came again. Her uterus throbbed as if trying to suck his finger in deeper. From the entrance to the vagina to the depths of her insides, new orgasms blossomed in every place his finger touched.
“Huh huh… Huh… Aah…”
Her whole body trembled and her vaginal fluids poured out like a waterfall. Her vaginal walls, soaked with orgasm, clamped down on his fingers.
Creak-Creak-
“Ugh… Huh… Haat…”
He slowly got up while panting. As the fingers slipped out, a feeling of emptiness washed over me. My chest rose and fell sharply even as I tried to catch my breath.
“Oh my… Ugh…”
His large penis was exposed in front of me. When the glans touched the entrance of my vagina, it felt hot as if it would burn me. Just the touch of his penis made my whole body tingle. My vagina twitched to accept his penis.
“Whoa… Whoosh…”
His hot breath touched my ear. He whispered in a low, husky voice.
“Shall I go kiss your uterus?”
“Ugh… Ugh…”
My whole body ached. I couldn’t bear it any longer. I lifted my waist and pressed it against his.
“Ho… Huh… Hurry up… Hurry up…”
It felt like my breath was suffocating. I begged in a desperate voice. Boji was already twitching, waiting for his. Every time the glans rubbed against the entrance, it squirted and the fluid soaked the glans.
Aah… What The Hell Did You Do In The Dorm?
Boji’s vagina twitched toward his cock. The entrance was already glistening with fluid, waiting for him. Every time the glans brushed against her, the flesh inside twitched on its own.
“Ugh…”
Finally, his thing slowly pushed in. Each and every wall tightened as if remembering his shape. Every time the veiny shaft scraped inside, my whole body trembled.
“Ah… Ahh…”
It felt strange to see his vagina sucking and exploring as if it were mine. Every time his thing dug deeper, my mind would turn white. It felt like his thing was being engraved in every corner of my vagina.
Shh-
“Ugh!”
Finally, the moment came when the glans kissed the uterus. The intense pleasure bursting from deep inside made him dizzy. The uterus trembled greatly as if welcoming him.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
An unbearable climax pierced through her entire body. The juice burst out of her vagina and flowed down his thighs. Her uterus was still throbbing to receive him more deeply.
“Yeah… Okay…”
Her waist lifted on its own, and her vagina tightened as if she was trying not to let go of the penis. The pleasure that started in her uterus spread throughout her entire body.
Instinctively, her hips rose. Her waist twisted on its own, wanting to receive him deeper, deeper inside. Her penis slipped out slightly, then pushed back into her cervix.
Choop-ssung- ssungok-
“Ugh… Ah…”
Boji twitched and refused to let go of his dick. The lewd sound echoing in the room stimulated her ears. Boji, soaking wet with her love juice, sucked his thing without a single gap.
“Like it?”
My whole body trembled at the sound of his voice whispering while rubbing my cervix. Instead of speaking, I nodded and panted at the pleasure he gave me.
“I…I…like it so much…”
Just like his kiss that roughly explored her lips, he dug into every nook and cranny of her vagina and scratched her vaginal walls. The sticky fluid coming out of the tip of her glans didn’t seem to be a simple bodily fluid. The thick fluid that flowed out in response to the pleasure he gave her from inside continued like a thread.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
My eyes were spinning. A different, more violent pleasure than before was washing over my entire body. I felt like I couldn’t escape this feeling. This feeling that I had been afraid of before, now came back as an even more intense pleasure at the thought that what was his was mine.
“Ahh… More and more… Ugh…”
Her uterus throbbed as it tried to take him deeper. Her vagina tightened as if imprinting his form.
I could feel his member swell harder inside me. My uterus throbbed as it waited for his semen.
“Ah… Okay… Put it inside me…”
Instinctively, her legs wrapped around his waist, holding him tightly as if to prevent him from running away.
Boook-Boook-
“Haaak… oh no…♡”
Hot semen spurted into my uterus. My head fell back and I gasped. My whole body trembled from the pleasure of the semen hitting the uterine wall. Waves of orgasm washed over my entire body.
Bbok—
As the emptiness that had been pouring out of him disappeared, a feeling of emptiness washed over him. The empty space that could not be filled felt thirsty.
“Okay… Please… sleep…”
She lifted her waist as if panting and pleading. The semen flowing out of her vagina ran wetly down her thighs.
“You’re not going to end it like this, are you?”
As I pleaded in a pitiful voice, he lifted my feet up onto his shoulders. For a moment, my breath seemed to stop.
‘Ah… this is a crossbreeding press…’
A position often seen in games. A position where you have no choice but to accept the merciless thrusts. A position where you can’t even move and can only gasp for pleasure from him.
I swallowed and waited for his breath. And then—
Phew-
“Haat…♡”
The hard shaft dug deep into her vagina. She knew that this was where the real thing was going to begin.
Phew-smack- Phew-smack—
Every time the giant dick went in and out of my vagina, my vision blurred. I was lost in thought as I watched the dick disappear and reappear under the golden sun. His penis going in and out of my vagina. Sticky fluid flowed out like a thread from the glans.
“Haaak… Oooooah…♡”
Geum Taeyang was moving around while pressing down on her body as if he was only trying to get her pregnant. She let out a scream every time she was stabbed.
“Cheap.”
With his whisper in my ear, the inside of my womb became hot once again.
Brrrp-Brrrp—
A huge amount of semen filled her uterus. As if that wasn’t enough, it bubbled out between her joints.
Chuuup… Chuup-Bbaep—
As the penis slowly slipped out of her vagina, her whole body trembled.
“Hehe… Hehe… Heck…”
His body was sticky with sweat and heat. White semen flowed out of his tightly clenched vagina. However, his penis was still showing off its majesty.
As he laid my body back, my butt rose naturally. I assumed a new position, resting my head on a pillow.
“Park…Park me…”
She grabbed his buttocks with her pleading words. He started to push his dick into her vagina again.
Her body was fixed in place by the strong grip on her buttocks. Her spine trembled every time the thick penis mercilessly entered her vagina. The veiny penis scratched her vaginal wall as if trying to push out the semen that had already filled it and fill it up again. Her gaping vagina squirmed and sucked in, trying not to let go of what was his.
Okay-
“Eek!”
Her vagina clenched violently against the palm that was lowering her buttocks. Her whole body trembled with a mixture of pain and pleasure.
“Oh my… Ugh…♡”
Her swaying hips, the heat spreading from her burning flesh. Her uterus throbbed, yearning for his cum. Her fingernails gripped the sheets, and her toes curled in on themselves.
“Who is this?”
“The sun… The sun is a treasure for sleep…♡”
She answered with a heated voice and thrust her hips hard. She twisted her waist and squirmed, wanting to receive his dick more deeply. Each and every wall of her vagina tightened as if remembering his shape.
Every time he pressed hard on the back of my head and thrust his sturdy shaft deep into my vagina, sparks exploded before my eyes. My saliva flowed and my tongue came out on its own.
“Ugh… Haat…♡”
I buried my face in the sheets and gasped for pleasure from his cock. Every time his glans pierced my cervix, my whole body convulsed. My saliva flowed out and my tongue came out on its own. My reason completely flew away, and my body simply responded as if it was for him.
“I’ll give you another fight.”
Burrow-burrow-
“Haat…♡”
Hot semen filled her uterus. Her eyes went white from the pleasure exploding inside her vagina. It felt like all her senses were being directed to her uterus. Her back bent and her toes curled on their own.
“Good… I love it so much… Put me in more…”
Even though her semen was overflowing, she shook her hips and explored his cock. Her thighs and buttocks shook, and her pussy squirmed to suck him in deeper.
With one leg raised, his member filled her vagina again. Her back arched at the sensation of her uterus being stabbed from a new angle.
“Ahh… Make me pregnant…♡”
“I’ll fill you up with my cum.”
Her mind melted as she was thrust deeper into his vagina while lifting her legs. The fluid and semen mixed together and bubbled and clammy at the joint. Her vagina bit down hard as if she was completely imprinting on him.
Snap-Snap—
The sound of wet flesh slapping against each other echoed throughout the room. My reasoning had completely flown away, and I was left to the pleasure of his cock. Every time my uterus received his semen, my whole body trembled.
——————————————————————————-
“Eww!”
As soon as I opened my eyes, my body flinched at the pungent smell that tickled my nose. At that moment, memories of the previous night came flooding back. As I gently rubbed my lower abdomen with my hand, the cum flowed down my thigh. It seemed as if the depths of my body still remembered him.
“Sigh…”
I looked around with a sigh and it seemed that the golden sun had already left. The closed window, my naked body covered with a blanket. I covered my face as I realized that last night wasn’t a dream. The voice that had been begging me to go to sleep rang in my ears. I really did that… My face turned red with embarrassment.
My legs were shaking as I tried to get out of bed. My whole body ached and hurt. The red palm print on my buttocks in the mirror was proof of the intensity of the previous night.
“Really… Take it easy…”
As I grumbled and looked at the marks, my stomach started to tickle. I remembered his rough hands. I opened the window to ventilate the room, but my eyes stopped at the bed. The dirty sheets were tidied up on one side, and the mattress was intact thanks to the towels placed under the new sheets.
‘You even cared about this…’
Feeling a tickle in one corner of my chest, I headed to the shower room in a hesitant manner. His traces were still flowing from my vagina. I barely managed to wash and put on my uniform, but I saw the marks on my neck and collarbone in the mirror. I took out a bandage from the first aid kit and covered up the hickeys one by one.
I opened the door, taking the wet bed sheets with me. As I was about to do the laundry, a note caught my eye.
[You crazy bitch, do something about it, you fucking bitch, you’re crazy about sex]
My face turned pale for a moment. The screams from last night rang in my ears. How loud was it? To the point of even attaching a note like this… I felt like I could collapse in embarrassment.
I tore off the note with trembling hands and crumpled it. I walked down the hallway with my head down. I was afraid of running into other dormitory students. I thought that anyone who saw me would remember the noise from last night.
Outdoor Stalking For Just The Two Of Us!
“Student Kim Da-mi, please come in.”
As I opened the door to the principal’s office, the smell of perfume hit my nose. It seemed like Chief Han Mi-ok had sprayed it more heavily than usual. For some reason, it seemed like she was more concerned with the way her hands were touching her hair in the mirror on the desk.
‘You’re an old maid, so why are you trying to seduce me when the sun comes up?’
I sat down, laughing inside. Her gaze scanned my uniform. It was a sharp gaze, as if she was trying to find fault, but on the other hand, it seemed to be filled with jealousy. The same gaze I had seen when I passed by with my arm linked with Geum Taeyang a while ago.
“Explain what happened last night.”
There were a few notes on the desk. The same ones that had been posted in the dormitory hallway the night before.
‘What the fuck…’
The girls in the next room must have really reported it. I remembered the screams I had made last night while going crazy over Geum Taeyang’s bed. I bit my lips and tried my best to keep a straight face.
“I just fell asleep while studying?”
I tried not to move a single muscle in my face. Han Mi-ok’s sharp gaze dug into my face.
“Really? Then what did the neighboring students report?”
The face of the headmaster was filled with a sense of triumph that he had caught something. Memories of yesterday flashed through his mind. The slit of the golden sun poking my uterus, the moans that burst out because I couldn’t hold it in…
“Ah… that’s…”
A brilliant idea flashed through my head. I thought it would be better to just talk like this.
“I’m a little stressed…”
I lowered my head and blushed to the point of blushing. I tried to pretend to act, but when I thought about last night, my face really turned red and my legs twitched.
“Stressed?”
“Yes… Exams are coming up… So… Alone…”
The last words were muttered almost inaudibly. Han Mi-ok’s expression was strangely distorted. Was she relieved to hear that I did it ‘alone’, or did she have something else in mind?
“So that’s what it means…?”
“I’m sorry… I’m so stressed… Stop…”
He covered his face with both hands and shook his shoulders. He pretended to be embarrassed, but in reality, he was trying to hold back laughter.
“Let me check the room.”
‘also…’
She followed the warden to her room. Her nose twitched as the door creaked open. She must have recognized Geum Taeyang’s scent. Did she feel jealous of the image she had when she smelled him?
“It smells weird…”
It was strangely funny to see her sniffing around the room.
“Is it because I ate ramen in the morning…”
The guard’s gaze sharpened as he tried to ignore the question. Her nose sniffed once more.
“This… doesn’t smell like ramen…”
He started muttering to himself and searched every nook and cranny. The desk, the bed, the closet. But fortunately, no conclusive evidence was found. Because he had been doing it all day last night. And most of it was just taken into the uterus and not spread on the body.
“Really… did you do it alone?”
Her eyes were strange. She seemed anxious, knowing that he had been in my room, but unable to find any evidence.
“Yes, it’s true.”
I met her gaze confidently. She probably knew that I was already his. She probably remembered me hanging on Geum Taeyang’s arm and showing off at the entrance to the dorm last time.
“Sigh…”
With a long sigh, the housekeeper left the room. She paused for a moment in front of the door.
“…Please be quiet from now on.”
The door closed and the footsteps grew distant. Finally, the tension was released. I collapsed on the bed and chuckled.
“After…”
The room still had the faint scent of Geum Taeyang. The smell of that man that had stimulated her sensitive nose. It was funny to see her sniffing around for traces of him.
‘I’m sorry, sir, but that seat is mine now.’
I lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, thinking, I should be more careful in the future… But still, I felt a strange sense of pleasure after shamelessly evading the accusation.
‘Next time… should I ask you to bite my lip?’
I snickered as I imagined myself swallowing a groan with my mouth blocked by the golden sun’s gaze. The wind blowing in from outside the window was erasing the traces of the room.
—–
As I was leaving after the last class, my phone rang. It was Geum Taeyang. A short message saying he was waiting in front of the main gate. I sighed as if I was annoyed, but my steps naturally headed in that direction.
As I was leaving the classroom, I felt Jimin giving me a hint. His eyes were still looking at me with pity. As if I was a victim who had been blackmailed by Geum Taeyang and had my body taken away.
‘Yeah, I think so.’
The corners of her lips slightly went up. Any misunderstanding that would help the harem route was fine. Even if she told the truth, no one would believe her anyway.
I saw Geum Taeyang standing in front of the main gate. He was still wearing his school uniform roughly, and there was no trace of his tie. He felt the eyes of the surrounding female students on him, but now even those eyes were enjoyable.
“What, why did you call me?”
I deliberately acted cold. He chuckled and slapped my butt. My butt was still sore from last night, so the pain and pleasure spread throughout my body.
“Ah… It hurts!”
I kicked his shins, pretending not to notice and shaking my body to hide my excitement. But instead, only my toes throbbed. My feet were the first to hurt from the strong muscles.
‘Oh, really…’
Is this what it means to be someone who cannot be systematically overlooked? It’s too realistic for a setting in a night game. I wiggled my toes and frowned.
“Sigh…”
I looked up at him with a sigh. As always, he was standing there naked, and he glanced at my empty hands and smirked.
“You’re a student, but you’re not even carrying a bag.”
“Am I a high school student? What kind of backpack is that for a college student?”
I answered curtly and looked around, but I froze. All the students leaving school were carrying their bags.
‘Ah, that fucking game…’
I turned my head away, muttering a curse under my breath. It’s just a game anyway, so what’s the point of studying? What are these inconsistent settings?
Suddenly, a strange thought occurred to me. It seems like I’ve become a punk who doesn’t study and hangs out with ruffians.
“Is this the transformation of a top student who fell into self-pity?”
“Are you a top student?”
I got upset at the mocking voice I heard from the side.
“Oh, you really didn’t say a word.”
The corners of my mouth went up as I grumbled. Well, I’m not some kind of honor student.
His arm naturally wrapped around my shoulder. Now, this kind of contact felt comfortable. Unlike the first time, there was no resistance, and in fact, his body temperature felt good.
“But where are you going?”
I realized that I was walking in a different direction than usual. I felt the eyes of people around me, but I didn’t care. Now, this was natural.
“Are you curious?”
Looking at his expression with the corners of his lips curled up, I thought he was preparing something else. His playful smile was too cute and realistic to be an event in a night game, so I just pretended to be prickly.
“No, I’m not curious.”
I poked his side with my elbow. But contrary to my words, anticipation rose in me. I would be happy anywhere with him.
“Hey, you really…”
He ruffled my hair. I grumbled in annoyance as I touched my tangled hair, but I didn’t hate his touch. I had long since become accustomed to his rough touch.
“What, where are you going?”
My curiosity grew as I turned the alley. It was a road I didn’t usually go down. There weren’t many signs and there weren’t many people in the alley. My heart started pounding strangely.
The golden sun stopped in front of a dark building. The entrance was covered by a partition, and a sign caught his eye.
“Adult… shop?”
For a moment, his face burned brightly. Geum Taeyang just smiled.
“Hey, what’s going on! Why are you here?”
I shouted angrily, but my gaze kept turning towards the entrance. What could be inside? My mind was already filled with imagination.
“You don’t like it?”
He looked at my expression as if it was amused. My face grew hotter, but my footsteps were already following him.
‘Yeah, it’s a game anyway.’
I made excuses and followed him in. Actually, I was curious too.
The shelves were filled with colorful adult products. From dildos to onaholes, the store had a wide variety of products. Geum Taeyang walked inside naturally, as if he were walking into a convenience store.
‘This kid is such a regular.’
I snickered as I looked at his familiar back.
“You must have bought quite a bit?”
As I was talking behind his back, he turned his head. He was smiling mischievously as usual.
“I tested everything before writing to you.”
My face burned at the words, “Write to me.” It was like receiving something back instead of giving it to me. As I turned my gaze, I saw a huge dildo hanging on the wall.
“Oh…big.”
I couldn’t help but exclaim in admiration. Geum Taeyang followed my gaze and smiled.
“It’s smaller than mine?”
I snickered as I watched him gesture as if to show off the inside of his pants.
“That’s true.”
I answered hesitantly, but I couldn’t deny that it was true. I had already confirmed it several times.
Geum Taeyang picked something and headed to the checkout counter.
“What did you buy?”
I approached him and asked, but he just smiled ominously.
“No way.”
I instinctively refused, but the card was already swiped, and he grabbed my arm. Our steps toward the changing room inside were quick.
“Hey, seriously…”
Despite his words of refusal, his feet naturally followed him. When he entered the locker room, he took out a small egg plug from an envelope. A masturbation device that could be controlled wirelessly.
“You crazy bastard, absolutely not.”
He shook his head violently. Doing something like this outside? You must be crazy.
“If you do this and endure it, I’ll grant you one wish.”
“Ugh…”
I clenched my teeth and thought about it. Normally, I would have rejected it right away, but the word wish made my mind complicated.
“…How long can I endure it?”
“Before I go home?”
I took out my phone and checked the time. Suddenly, I thought about it and realized that I had never observed the dormitory curfew. I think it was only once or twice that I rolled around late at night because of his sleeping habits.
“No, set a time. It’s too long.”
“You’re not saying you won’t do it.”
My face burned for a moment at his remark. This kid enjoys poking fun at my weak points.
“Ah… no, that’s not it…”
I tried to make excuses, but it was too late. It seemed like he knew what I was expecting.
“I heard Hyunwoo and Jimin are dating today.”
I was puzzled by Geum Taeyang’s words. How did this kid know that the protagonist and his childhood friend were dating? Of course, there’s no way a villain in a game wouldn’t know something like this. Besides, he’d probably know what I was paying attention to while following me around for the sake of the harem route.
He bit his lips and thought about it. This might be his chance. He could help with the harem route and accept this kid’s offer.
“Then… you’ll help me tail those two?”
“Of course.”
I let out a long sigh at the sight of his smiling expression as he held the egg plug. I finally snatched it up.
“Go out, I’ll put it on.”
But he stood there without moving an inch.
“Why aren’t you going out and are you here?”
He said, wagging his finger.
“It’ll hurt if you just put it in.”
“You pervert.”
I couldn’t help but curse. But he just smiled slyly and put his hand around my waist. For a moment, it felt like electricity was running through my whole body.
“Sigh…”
His fingers slid inside her underwear. Her vaginal juice gradually leaked out as his hands gently stroked it. Her legs spread apart on their own, accepting his fingers deeper.
His hand gently caressed my buttocks. The hot air spread from my buttocks to my entire body. Now, just the touch of his hand causes my body to react automatically.
Her thighs tightened on their own as his fingers gently stroked the thin fabric of her panties. His fingers dug deeper into her panties, which were slowly getting wetter.
“Isn’t that too easy?”
His low voice rang in my ears and my whole body trembled. I answered with my head bowed.
“It’s only for you…”
He pushed her panties aside and his fingers gently slid into her cunt, touching it. Slurp-slurp- Her cunt twitched as if trying to suck his fingers in deeper.
My legs shook as the fingers stirred the wall. I leaned closer to him to support my body. My vision seemed to be getting blurry.
Phew-
“Ugh…”
A finger slid into the inside of my vagina. It felt like lightning was striking my head. My back bent involuntarily as the hand stirred inside.
‘Calm down… It’s just a finger. Just a finger…’
“Ahh… Ugh…”
But every time my fingers bent and scratched the wall, my whole body trembled. My knees felt like they would give out and I would collapse.
“Sigh… Ah…”
My mouth opened and my tongue came out on its own. Hot breath flowed down my ear. The love juice flowing down my underwear wouldn’t stop.
Shh—
But then suddenly the finger slipped out. The space that had been filled became empty.
“Eh…?”
I looked with puzzled eyes and saw Geum Taeyang wiping his fingers with a tissue.
“Uh… What… What are you doing?”
He fumbled with his thighs shaking. He lifted the egg plug and grinned.
“I have to use this now.”
Her still wet vagina flinched at his words. The spot where her fingers had just stirred was throbbing.
Nothing… Nothing Happened.
“Ugh…”
An egg-shaped vibrator slowly entered her wet vagina. Her whole body tensed up at the cold sensation she felt for the first time. Geum Taeyang’s fingers gently rubbed her clitoris, relieving the tension.
“Ah…”
The cold, round vibrator swept up her vaginal wall and settled deeper inside her. Her waist arched involuntarily at the foreign sensation. Her vagina was already wet enough from his fingers, but her insides tightened involuntarily at the sensation she was experiencing for the first time.
“Okay, that’s it.”
He took out the remote control. My heart pounded for a moment. Before I could press the button, I saw his mischievous smile.
Woof-
“Eek!”
The vibration that came without warning made my legs tremble. The stimulation spreading from deep inside made my mind dizzy. If I hadn’t grabbed Geum Taeyang’s arm, I would have collapsed.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
The vibrations grew stronger and stronger, then suddenly stopped. The moment I tried to catch my breath, the stimulation started again, causing my back to bend.
“Now let’s go see the two people.”
I tried to glare at him as he spoke calmly, but my vision became blurred by the vibration that started again. I gritted my teeth as I watched his back as he walked ahead, pretending not to know anything.
‘This crazy guy… Really…’
But her footsteps naturally followed his. With each step, the vibrator rubbed inside, creating new stimulation. Her vagina was already soaked with her love juice.
“Where did Hyunwoo and Jimin meet?”
I tried to come to my senses at his question. Harem route… Yeah, that’s why I’m doing this.
“Ka… Cafe…”
I barely managed to answer, but at that moment the vibration reached its peak. I almost screamed. Fortunately, it was an alley with not many people.
“Which cafe?”
His voice, asking calmly, rang in my ears. The vibrations subsided and then grew stronger again. I barely managed to hold back the dizziness.
“XX…Cafe… Ah…”
The moment she answered, the vibration became even stronger. Her legs shook from the stimulation that reached deep inside her vagina. Her grip on Geum Taeyang’s arm naturally tightened.
‘Hold on… Hold on…’
I gritted my teeth and held on. All I could think was that I absolutely could not reach my climax in a public place like this. But Boji was already under his control.
With each step I took, the inside was rubbed, and the vibrations subsided and became stronger, while the fluid flowed out without stopping.
‘In a place like this…’
I felt uneasy about the stares from people, but no one seemed to notice my condition.
The cafe came into view. Hyunwoo and Jimin, sitting by the window, came into view. But at that moment—
Woof-!
“Ugh…”
The strength left my legs as the strongest vibration suddenly rang out. I desperately held on, leaning against the golden sun’s embrace. But he whispered in my ear.
“Don’t hold back.”
At those words, my climax came rushing in as if my defenses had collapsed. My whole body trembled while I was held in his arms.
“Hoo-ok… Yeah…♡”
With a small moan, her vagina tightened greatly. As she reached climax while tightly biting the vibrator, Jimin, who was by the window, looked over.
The moment our eyes met, it felt like we were frozen. While the afterglow of the climax hadn’t even faded, Jimin’s sympathetic eyes turned to me. It was as if he was looking at a poor victim being bullied by Geum Taeyang.
‘Ah… this is good…’
Even in the midst of the climax, a strange sense of pleasure came over me. If this misunderstanding helps the harem route, then it might be a good thing.
Woof-woof-
“Ugh…”
Without even thinking, the vibrations started ringing again and my back bent. While leaning against Geum Taeyang’s arms, I didn’t avoid Jimin’s gaze. Instead, I held onto his arm even tighter in front of her.
“It hurts… Please…”
I clung to him with a deliberately trembling voice. It was an act, but the vibrations from my clenched fist were so vivid.
Hyunwoo turned his head as if to ask what was going on. He saw Jimin whispering something in his ear. It was probably something about him worrying about me.
‘Yeah, worry about me more.’
She bit her lip and moaned softly. It was strangely stimulating to actually feel something while acting. Bo-gi kept on flowing her love juice.
Geum Taeyang walked into the cafe with his arms around my waist. He was sitting at a corner table a little away from where Hyunwoo and Jimin were sitting. He pretended to pull out my chair, but in reality, he was gently rubbing my butt.
“Ugh…”
His touch made my vagina tighten once again. The moment I sat down on the chair, I felt the vibrator dig deeper inside me.
“Damiya, are you okay?”
Jimin, who had come closer, asked with a worried voice. Her eyes were full of sympathy. Hyunwoo also looked at us alternately with an expression that seemed to have no idea what was going on.
“Yeah… It’s okay.”
As I answered with a trembling voice, the vibration suddenly reached its peak. In an instant, I clenched my fists so tightly that my fingernails dug into the table.
“Ugh…”
He barely managed to hold back his groans, but his legs were shaking. Geum Taeyang was looking at the menu as if nothing had happened.
“Excuse me…by any chance…”
As Jimin was about to speak cautiously, the vibration grew stronger and he felt his vagina rushing towards climax.
‘No… If I leave here…’
I tried desperately to hold it in, but it was too late. My uterus shook violently and fluid poured out like a waterfall.
“Ugh…♡”
My legs were shaking under the table. I didn’t even feel the pain of my fingernails digging into my palms. Only the climax wave hitting my lower abdomen dominated my entire body.
“Da… Damiya?”
I heard Jimin’s worried voice. I looked up and saw Hyunwoo looking over at me as if something was strange.
“My stomach hurts so bad… I need to go to the bathroom for a bit…”
I tried to get up from my seat, but my legs gave out and I stumbled. Geum Taeyang quickly grabbed my waist. Jimin’s face became even more distorted with worry.
As I headed to the bathroom, leaning on his arm, I heard whispers coming from behind me.
“Look over there, even though you’re harassing me like that…”
It was Jimin’s voice. Hyunwoo seemed to be saying something in response, but I couldn’t hear it clearly.
As I opened the bathroom door, Geum Taeyang followed me in. He pulled me hard around the waist as the door locked.
“You’re a good actor.”
My whole body trembled at the low voice ringing in my ear. The vibrations still resonating inside my vagina did not stop.
“Who… who is acting…”
The tail of the horse became blurred. His fingers began to rub her vagina, running along her soaking wet underwear.
“Don’t get soaking wet like this.”
A pleasure that felt like my insides were twisting came rushing in. It felt like an electric current was flowing every time his fingers touched my clitoris.
“Sigh…”
I leaned my back against the bathroom wall and accepted his touch. My mind was still dizzy from the vibrations of the vibrator still resonating inside my vagina and the pleasure created by his fingers rubbing my clitoris.
“In a place like this… Ugh…”
The sound of voices and footsteps outside the door added to the tension. The anxiety that someone might come in made Boji tighten even more.
Woo-woo-woo-
“Ugh!”
The moment the vibration reached its peak, his fingers dug into her vagina. He pushed the vibrator further in, arching his back sharply.
“Can you stand it?”
My whole body trembled at the low voice ringing in my ear. Rationally, I thought I should stop here, but my body already wanted what was his.
“Ugh… No…”
Despite her refusal, Boji clenched her fist around his finger as if she were lusting after him. The fluid flowed out without stopping.
“You really hate it?”
Her whole body trembled as her fingers touched the vibrating vibrator. Her uterus throbbed as if remembering his touch.
“You crazy guy… here… oh my…”
Before I could finish my sentence, his fingers pushed the vibrator deep inside me. My vision went blank for a moment and my legs lost their strength.
The tension reached its peak as soon as he heard footsteps outside the door. But even at that moment, his fingers did not stop. Instead, they stirred the vagina even more violently.
“Oh my… Ugh… Please…”
The footsteps stopped in front of the bathroom door. I heard the doorknob turn, but it was locked and wouldn’t open. The tension made my vagina clench even tighter.
“There’s someone here.”
Geum Taeyang answered calmly. But his fingers still dug into me mercilessly.
“Ah…”
I bit my lip to keep myself from moaning. Even though I knew someone was there, my pussy heated up even more as I stirred it with my fingers.
Woof-Woof-
“Ugh… No…”
As the vibrations began to stimulate my fingers, I couldn’t hold back any longer. My whole body trembled as I hung onto his neck. I bit my lips desperately as I felt my climax coming.
“Wow…♡”
My uterus shook violently and my fluids poured out like a waterfall. My legs lost all strength and I fell into his arms.
“Haa… Haa…”
As I was breathing heavily, he turned my body around. I saw my flushed face as I stood in front of the bathroom mirror. Then I heard the sound of pants being lowered.
“Now…?”
My heart pounded as I saw his dick in the mirror. My mind screamed that I shouldn’t do it in a place like this, but my mind was already trembling, waiting for his dick.
Phew-
“Sigh…♡”
In front of the mirror, his dick split open and entered my vagina. My back arched involuntarily as I felt the inserted vibrator being pushed further inside. My reflection in the mirror felt unfamiliar.
“This kind of thing… No…”
Despite her words of rejection, Boji tightened her hold on him as if she were coveting his thing. Every time she went deeper, she felt an intense stimulation like a vibrator stabbing her uterus.
Thud-thud-
“Sigh… Ah…”
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoed through the bathroom. I bit my lip, worried that someone might hear, but I moaned every time his dick poked into my vagina.
“Look at your face in the mirror.”
I raised my head at the sound of his voice ringing in my ear. My face reflected in the mirror was already distorted with pleasure. Flushed cheeks, wet lips, and hazy eyes.
Flap-Flap-
“Ah… inside… ugh…”
My mind was dizzy from the sensation of the vibrator and the cock filling my vagina at the same time. Even as the vibrations continued, his thing continued to poke at my vagina.
dripping-
“Dami? Are you okay?”
For a moment, my whole body froze. It was Jimin’s voice. But even at that moment, Geum Taeyang’s penis didn’t stop and dug into my vagina.
“I… am okay…”
I barely managed to answer with a trembling voice. Boji’s grip tightened even more. The fear of someone hearing me and the pleasure mixed together made it feel even more intense.
“Are you really okay? I think you’ve been in the bathroom too long…”
The voice outside the door sounded worried. But at that moment, Geum Taeyang turned up the vibration to the maximum.
“Ugh…”
I barely managed to swallow a scream. My legs were shaking and I felt like I was going to collapse.
“Ah… Just a little… Ah…”
It was hard to continue speaking. Her uterus was throbbing as it tried to suck him in deeper. Her vagina was already soaked with her love juices and slid down to accept his dick.
“I’m still worried… Can you open the door?”
I heard the doorknob rattle. A moment of fear and intense pleasure washed over my entire body.
Hah… No… Go away…♡
“I’m still worried… Can you open the door?”
Dalgrak-Dalgrak—
The sound of the doorknob turning rang out, but the locked door did not open.
“That’s strange… The door is locked. Damiya, are you okay? Is something wrong?”
Jimin’s voice sounded even more worried. But even at that moment, Geum Taeyang’s penis continued to dig into Boji without stopping.
“I… am okay… just a moment…”
I barely managed to answer with a trembling voice. Thinking of Jimin beyond the locked door, my jaw clenched even tighter.
“But it’s still weird… I’ll call someone!”
The moment Jimin’s footsteps faded away, Geum Taeyang’s movements became rougher. Every time Jaji thrust into her vagina, the vibrator was pushed by Jaji and stabbed her cervix. The vibrations were at their maximum and did not stop.
“Ah… ah… go away…♡”
She couldn’t hold it in any longer. The moment his dick filled her insides, her uterus shuddered violently and her climax came. Her vagina squeezed him, trying to squeeze out every last drop.
Buzz…buzz…buzz-
“Haaang…♡”
Hot cum filled my uterus. My face in the mirror was distorted as I was completely ecstatic. My legs felt like they were going to collapse, but his arms were firmly holding my waist.
Choop.. swoosh..
As the needle slipped out, my legs began to wobble with emptiness.
“Quickly…get out.”
I pushed him away while my legs were still shaking. Geum Taeyang was smiling leisurely and pulling up his pants.
“What’s so urgent?”
“Who’s coming… Ugh…”
Even as I spoke, the vibration still resonated, causing my back to bend. I could feel the love juice and semen flowing between my thighs and running down my legs.
“Even a tissue…”
I fumbled around for toilet paper, but he reached out and handed it to me first. My face turned red, but I didn’t have time to feel embarrassed right now.
“Really get out… Ah!”
Before I could finish speaking, the vibration suddenly went up to its maximum. He was holding the remote control and laughing playfully.
“You crazy… pervert… ugh…”
Even as I was about to swear, Boji’s grip tightened violently. I felt like my legs would give out and I would collapse.
“Sigh… Please… Ah…”
I leaned against the bathroom wall, barely holding on to my trembling legs. He still had no intention of leaving and was just watching me as if he was enjoying my appearance.
“You… really… ugh… crazy bastard…”
I managed to continue speaking in a voice that was a mixture of anger and pleasure. But at that moment, the vibrations grew stronger once again.
“Haat…♡”
Her back arched sharply and her climax came. Only then did Geum Taeyang grin and put the remote control in his pocket.
“I’ll wait outside.”
“This… this kid… slurp…”
The sound of the door closing completely took away the strength from my legs. I squatted down on the bathroom floor, panting. My whole body was shaking from the still-vibrating vibrator.
‘Really… crazy guy… huh…’
There was no time to squat on the floor. I barely managed to get up, wiping my thighs with a tissue. My legs were still shaking, but I had to somehow erase the traces.
“Haa… Haa…”
I exhaled heavily and barely made my way to the sink. My face in the mirror was a mess, completely in orgasm. My cheeks were flushed, my lips were wet, and my hair was disheveled.
I came to my senses a little after splashing water on my face. But I could still vividly feel the love juice and semen flowing into my panties. The vibration of the vibrator inside my vagina was still there.
‘Please… quickly…’
The moment I was hastily trying to fix my hair and straighten my uniform—
Suddenly-
“Damiya?”
The bathroom door opened and someone’s voice was heard. I quickly wiped the moisture from my face and took a deep breath. But inside my vagina, the vibrator was still pulsing.
You Know This Can’T Fill It!
“Damiya? I brought the staff!”
The door opened with Jimin’s voice. A female employee and Jimin came in with worried faces.
“Excuse me… Are you okay?”
The female employee asked cautiously. Her face was filled with worry, but she seemed completely oblivious to what had just happened. She must have even seen Geum Taeyang leave.
‘Does this make sense?’
I chuckled at the absurdity of the situation. I thought to myself that this was a night game. But why was it that this unrealistic situation made me even more excited?
“Yes… It’s okay. It’s just period pain…”
The vibration of the egg still resonating inside her vagina made her tremble. The love juice and semen flowing between her thighs were soaking her panties, but no one noticed.
“Excuse me… Do you need any painkillers?”
The female employee approached me and asked. It was strange that she didn’t notice my condition at all even though she was right in front of me. If it had been normal, I would have felt awkward and anxious, but strangely, I felt confident.
“No, I’m okay now.”
While answering as calmly as possible, Boji squeezed the egg even tighter. She was surprised at herself for feeling it even in this situation.
“Dami, your face is so red… Do you have a fever?”
Jimin put her hand on my forehead. Even while Geum Taeyang’s semen was flowing out, I found her innocently worried and it was funny and sad at the same time.
“Yeah… Don’t worry. It’ll get better after a little rest.”
The moment I answered, the vibration of the egg grew stronger. Perhaps Geum Taeyang was watching from outside and fiddling with the remote control. At that thought, Boji’s heart grew hot again.
“Just in case… Should I go to the hospital?”
I could hear Jimin’s worried voice. This situation was embarrassing, but at the same time, enjoyable. It was as if I was sharing a secret that only Taeyang and I knew.
“No, really, it’s okay. Let’s go back to the cafe now.”
I stood up, grabbing my bag. My legs were still shaking, but I felt strangely confident. I felt like I could enjoy this situation now.
Suddenly, a female employee sniffed at the door.
“Uh… There’s a strange smell…”
Jimin also sniffed and frowned.
“That’s right… Something’s strange…”
The two people’s expressions became increasingly confused. I couldn’t help but chuckle. It was funny how they couldn’t tell what the smell of semen and the smell of a man and a woman was even though they smelled it.
My eyes met with Geum Taeyang’s, who was waiting at the end of the hallway. His playful smile tickled my heart.
‘In this crazy game world… this might not be such a bad thing.’
“That’s weird… Should I spray some air freshener?”
Jimin tilted his head at the female employee’s words heard in the bathroom.
“Ah… I’m okay now. I’ll go”
I quickly left the bathroom and grabbed the arm of Geum Taeyang, who was standing by the window. The remote control in his hand caught my eye.
“Hey, stop fooling around.”
I clenched my teeth and whispered, but he still grinned. I could feel the egg inside my vagina vibrating slightly.
“Let’s go to our seats. Be quiet.”
I grabbed his arm tightly and dragged him inside the cafe. Normally, I would never have thought of dragging him around like this, but right now, my priority was to stop him from playing around any longer.
‘Whew… Now that I’ve stopped…’
I glared at him as I sat down, but his mischievous smile was still there. Inside my vagina, I could still feel the frequent vibrations of the egg, and the dampness inside my panties was even more vivid. Geum Taeyang was flipping through the menu as if nothing had happened.
“One Americano.”
His voice as he placed his order was no different than usual. But the moment his fingers touched the remote control—
Woof-
“Huh…”
A faint vibration tickled the inside of my vagina. It wasn’t as strong as before, but the subtle stimulation was even more bothersome. I lifted the coffee cup and covered my lips, exhaling sharply.
The sun began to set outside the window. The atmosphere changed as the cafe lights came on one by one. Before I knew it, the street was filled with neon signs.
‘Ah… it’s starting.’
The world of this game changes at night. Love hotel signs start to flash, and the red lights of bars start to turn on one by one. The clothes of people walking down the street also start to become more provocative.
My reflection in the window was unfamiliar. I looked like an ordinary school girl in a school uniform, but inside my vagina, the egg was still ringing. No one knew that the love juice and semen flowing between my thighs were soaking my panties.
“We’ll go first.”
Hyunwoo said as he stood up. Jimin also stood up. He smirked as he watched the two leave. Now it’s just the two of them, they’ll do whatever they want.
“And you?”
Geum Taeyang’s eyes scanned my face. I shook my head at Geum Taeyang’s question. As I went outside, the night scenery of Yagem became clearer. Female students in miniskirts were walking arm in arm with middle-aged men, and girls in school uniforms were laughing while surrounded by thugs.
“This place is really… like a crazy world”
Even though he muttered, Boji continued to shed tears while looking at the sight. It was even stranger that this twisted world was no longer unfamiliar.
Boo-
“Ugh…”
My thighs tightened involuntarily at the vibration that resonated once more. Geum Taeyang put his arms around my waist and whispered.
“Isn’t it fun?”
I wanted to refute his words, but my body was already responding honestly. As I walked down the street lit by neon signs, my eyes grew hotter.
I walked through the night streets in his arms. Every time I passed by a street where neon signs danced dizzily, the egg in my vagina rubbed against my vagina. It felt like only yesterday that I was sighing and playing a night game while working overtime at the company, but now it has become like this.
Woo-woong
“Ugh…”
My thighs would tighten with each faint vibration. I was embarrassed that I was feeling this in a public place. But I was even more embarrassed that I couldn’t refuse him even though I knew what he wanted.
‘I’m crazy. I’m totally crazy.’
Still, wherever his body heat was transmitted, it felt like electricity was flowing through my whole body. Even as I walked among the people passing by, Boji continued to wait for his and got wet. I felt embarrassed but held back because I thought he liked this kind of thing.
Woof-woof
“Ah…”
The vibration grew a little stronger. I thought as I hugged him tighter. No, actually… I was strangely happy that he wanted this from me. I pretended to fall for his jokes, but in fact, I liked the attention.
“Shall we go to the park over there?”
His voice made my heart pound. Not even a motel, but a park. I, who had lived for 35 years without a single serious relationship, was now nodding my head to this suggestion. Because he wanted it. And… because I wanted it too.
My steps toward the dark park were not heavy. I felt his body heat as I walked along the street lighted here and there. I don’t know if it was the game’s influence or what… but I was just happy that he wanted me like this, that his pranks were directed at me.
Geum Taeyang, sitting on a dark park bench, naturally grabbed my waist and pulled me up onto his lap. On the floor, dimly lit by the streetlight, I could see the marks I had made here and there. They were marks made by the fluid overflowing from my vagina.
‘If it weren’t for the night, we would have been in big trouble…’
As I leaned against his chest and caught my breath, his fingers ran up my thigh and touched my wet panties.
“I’m completely soaked.”
His low voice rang in my ears, causing my whole body to tremble. As my fingers pulled my panties aside, my moist flesh was exposed to the night air.
“Do you like it when I show it like this?”
At that moment, I was so angry that I almost burst into tears.
“Hey, what did you say?”
I raised my head and glared at him. His eyes were playful, but his words made my heart ache for a moment.
“What do you think I am right now? Do I just look like a pervert to you?”
The words came out smoothly. I wonder if he really doesn’t know why I’m doing this.
“I just… do it because I like you. There’s no other reason.”
Boji still felt ticklish from the vibration of the egg, but she felt like she had to say this. She felt her love juice flowing out between her panties. It was embarrassing, but there was no need to hide it now.
“I’m following whatever you tell me to do… because I like you.”
I looked straight into his eyes and said, I didn’t want to make excuses anymore. I wanted to admit honestly that I wanted him.
I took off my panties, which had already gotten wet a long time ago, and put them around my ankles. I held onto his shoulders with my hands and slowly brought my lips to his. The kiss started from his forehead and went down the bridge of his nose. I could feel his breathing getting rougher every time our lips touched.
“Sigh…”
Inside her vagina, the egg was still vibrating. Her fingers went down. As she put her hand between the walls, sticky fluid soaked her fingers. Every time she pushed her finger deeper to grab the egg, her vaginal walls throbbed.
“Ugh…”
I pulled carefully so that the egg wouldn’t go in any deeper. But the vagina clenched tightly as if it wouldn’t let go. I tried again, spreading it out little by little with my fingers.
Woohoo-
“Ah…”
Even during the process of getting out, the vibrations did not stop. Rather, they felt even clearer. My back bent involuntarily at the sensation of the egg rubbing every corner of my vagina and getting out.
I leaned my forehead against his face and gasped for breath. Every time I pulled it with my fingers, a sensation like an electric current ran through my entire body. My vagina twitched in time with the speed at which the egg was pulled out.
“Sigh… Yeah…”
I bit my lip and pulled slowly. The wall of my vagina opened and closed repeatedly, following the shape of an egg. My legs shook from the stimulation, but I couldn’t stop.
“Ah… Ah…”
As I approached the entrance, my vagina tightened even more. My whole body tense up as if preparing for the last moment of stimulation. And—
Bbok-
“Haaa…”
The moment the egg came out, my whole body trembled. My vagina suddenly felt empty and throbbing. The egg in my hand was still vibrating.
I threw the egg on the floor and hung on his face again. This time, I overlapped my lips directly. I pushed my tongue in and wrapped it around his. I couldn’t stop it even though my saliva mixed and flowed out.
I could feel his hardness between my thighs. My uterus throbbed at the size of it, even through my pants. I pulled away and whispered in his ear.
“Now… This won’t do…”
I spread my clitoris wide and rubbed it against his. Every time the glans brushed against my clitoris, it felt like an electric current was running through it. I didn’t need any more toys.
Her insides throbbed for his hardness. This empty space that only his dick could fill. Her uterus throbbed in anticipation of him.
You Can’T Just Be Satisfied With Yourself!
My heart pounded at the sound of the zipper going down. His cock, clearly visible even in the darkness, was already firmly erect. Looking at it, hot and thick, my mouth instinctively watered.
“Sigh…”
She climbed onto his lap, panting heavily. She spread her vagina and rubbed it gently against his shaft. Every time the glans brushed against her clitoris, a stimulation like an electric current ran through her entire body.
“Ugh…”
Her lower abdomen quivered, yearning for him. She bucked her hips, hoping that he would come inside and fill this empty space. Her vagina was already quivering, ready to receive him.
Chuop… Chueup…
The fluid flowing out of her open vagina soaked his cock. She held onto his shoulders, exhaled deeply, and slowly rocked her waist back and forth. Every time her veiny cock rubbed her vaginal opening, her whole body felt a tingle.
“Ah… I feel like I’m going to disappear at any moment…”
Every time my clitoris rubbed against his, my whole body trembled. My vagina continued to leak out fluids. His cock was already soaked with my fluids and glistening.
“Now… I can’t stand it anymore…”
I whispered earnestly, but he held me tightly in his grip, preventing me from inserting myself. His playful eyes were clear even in the darkness.
“Ugh… Come in…”
She hung on his neck, urging him sweetly. Her insides ached as she waited for him. Her hard walls tightened on their own as they waited for his dick.
“Ugh…”
His thing opened the entrance, pushed in slightly, and then pulled out again. Even that shallow insertion made my whole body tremble. But he stopped there.
“Ah… deeper… inside…”
She was unable to move as her waist was tightly held, and she had no choice but to surrender to his play. Bo-ji was already soaking wet, waiting for him.
“Sun…”
She clung to his ear and whispered soothingly. Her uterus rang as if waiting for him. Her vaginal walls were hot inside as if remembering his shape.
“Do you want to do it here?”
His low voice rang in my ears. I nodded, even though I knew it was a park. Reason had long since run away.
“Yeah… Here… hit me…”
The words flowed out honestly, throwing away all shame. But that didn’t matter now. As if being filled with his pride was all that mattered.
“Your pussy should not be this wet…”
His fingers ran over the wet flesh. A squelch-squelch- dirty sound echoed through the quiet park.
“Sigh…”
Every time his fingers touched a sensitive spot, her waist would bounce up on its own. Boji sucked his fingers, wanting something bigger.
“Ugh… Hurry up… and put it in…”
I blurted out my thoughts honestly, forgetting both reason and shame. It was vulgar to want what was his, but now even that was good.
“Do you want it that much?”
“Yeah… I want to see…you want to sleep…”
The end of his words became slurred. His thing opened the entrance once more and went in slightly before pulling out. The shallow insertion made my uterus tremble greatly.
“Ugh… Come in now…”
At that moment, his firm grip grabbed my waist and slowly lifted me up. My body, which had lost its balance for a moment, moved in front of him. Geum Tae-yang leisurely leaned back against the bench and looked at me, shaking his cock. He looked back and forth between that playful smile and my cock glistening with my love juice, then exhaled deeply.
‘This kid… really…’
I grumbled to myself as I knelt between his legs. His cock was barely able to be held with both hands. When I lightly touched his glans with my tongue, it trembled.
“Ugh…”
I took a deep breath and flicked the tip of my tongue over his glans. I could feel his thighs tense up as I slowly moved my tongue along the shaft.
“Ah…”
I opened my mouth wide and took a bite of his. The hot heat and hardness I felt on my tongue made me dizzy. My saliva and love juice mixed together and made his dick even more slippery.
Chuuup…
I wrapped my tongue around his shaft. As I licked the glans in a circular motion, his thighs momentarily tensed up. As I wrapped my lips around the glans and sucked lightly, I heard him moan lowly.
“Ugh…”
His reaction gave me confidence. Every time I rubbed the glans with my tongue, the veins swelled up clearly. The salty taste leaking out from the tip spread across my tongue.
Shh—
As I sucked deep into my throat, the glans pierced inside. My throat tightened reflexively for a moment, and I felt his thing become even harder due to the stimulation.
“Ugh…”
Every time her throat tightened, his waist would tremble slightly. Her vagina would tingle as she felt his thing swell bigger and bigger between her lips.
Chewup—
With one hand, I held the shaft of my penis and moved it up and down, while my lips and tongue focused on caressing the glans. Every time his scent stimulated the tip of my nose, my head became dizzy.
“Sigh…”
The area between her legs was burning hot. Her tongue and lips were already slippery with saliva, and her vagina was dripping with juice without stopping.
My hand naturally went to the inside of my skirt. I couldn’t spread my legs wide because of the panties hanging around my ankles, but the flesh that was spread open was already wet from the exposure to the night air. The moment I touched my clitoris, a tingling sensation ran up to my waist.
“Ugh…”
My breath escaped while I was biting the trigger. When I ran my finger over her vagina, sticky fluid came out. My middle finger slid inside smoothly.
Gulp—
Every time I stirred the inside with my fingers, a sticky sound rang out. The shame had already run away. Instead, the sound made my body get hotter.
“Ugh… Sob…”
I swallowed deeply. The pressure stabbing my throat made me suffocate, but I liked the stimulation. The fingers digging into my vagina also got faster, as if they were following the rhythm.
Jok-Joggle—
The thick sounds coming from my mouth and pussy mixed together. I felt dizzy as I sucked his dick and stirred my pussy at the same time.
“Ugh… Haa…”
Saliva flowed down my chin. The love juice kept flowing between my thighs, and even that feeling was stimulating.
Every time her throat touched the glans, her vagina trembled. She sucked the penis even harder in time with the movement of the fingers stirring inside.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
As I swallowed his thing deeply, I thrust my finger deep inside. The sensation of the pressure on my throat and the stimulation of the finger filling my vagina mixed together, making my whole body tingle.
“Sigh… sigh…”
With each exhalation, his thing pulsed hard between her lips. Her vagina tightened and released as if wrapping itself around her finger.
I rolled my tongue over the glans and dug deep into his vagina. My reason completely flew away, and I focused only on the pleasure his penis and my fingers gave me.
His member throbbed and swelled inside my mouth. The veins stood out clearly and the glans became hard. A shiver ran through my entire body as I instinctively knew that I was going to cum soon.
‘I want to accept…’
His thing, firmly placed between my lips, felt alive and breathing. My uterus throbbed at the thought of receiving his semen. The fluid from my vagina kept flowing out.
“Ugh…”
Instinctively, I opened my throat and accepted him. I quickly moved my head and pushed the glans into my throat. Even though my jaw was starting to hurt, I couldn’t stop. I didn’t want to miss a single drop.
Every time the glans pierced my throat, I lost my breath, but I actually enjoyed the pressure. I quickly stirred my pussy with my fingers. I moved violently, wanting to climax along with his ejaculation.
Gulp—
Every time his fingers dug into her vagina, a wet sound resonated. His member swelled hard on her tongue. The tension before ejaculation was conveyed.
“Ugh…”
His thighs stiffened and a low groan escaped him. And—
Burrup-
The hot cum hit my throat hard. The moment the first foot hit my insides, my mind went blank. The pungent taste stimulated my tongue and the scent filled my nose.
At that moment, a liquid burst out from Boji. As she squeezed her fingers, the liquid poured out like a fountain and poured onto the park floor.
“Ugh… Sob…”
I swallowed desperately so as not to miss the pouring semen. My vagina tightened with each pulse of his. My uterus still rang empty and wanted his.
“Sigh…”
He wrapped his tongue around the shaft, sucking up every last drop. He even delicately licked away the semen that had accumulated at the tip of the urethra, and left a small kiss on the reddened glans.
I looked up at him and saw his mischievous smile sparkling under the moonlight. I stood up, wiping the saliva and semen running down my chin.
“Now it’s done…”
I left a final kiss on his glans and muttered softly. My voice was still locked. I tried to climb onto his lap, but his hands grabbed my waist.
“What the…”
I blurted out in an annoyed tone, but my heart was already racing with anticipation. He stroked my waist and slowly pulled me closer. The shaft visible between my legs was still thick and firm.
“Why are you in such a hurry?”
He whispered in my ear as his fingers unbuttoned my shirt one by one. My skin felt ticklish with every breath he took. My head tilted back as his lips ran down my neck.
“Ah…”
My breath quickened at the sensation of his nibbling my collarbone and then gently licking it. As the last button was undone, his fingers pushed the hem of my shirt away. His eyes darkened as he looked at the skin visible through my bra.
“Sigh…”
As I pushed down the bra and rubbed my tongue over my nipple, a tingling sensation ran through my body. With my palm, I gently kneaded the other breast and then lightly pinched the nipple.
“Ugh…”
Her back arched as she was touched with a mixture of softness and roughness. Her vagina was already leaking fluids as she waited for his touch.
“I can’t wait. Seriously…”
I lifted his chin with my fingers and turned it toward me. I just wanted to feel the sensation of his glans rubbing against the entrance to my vagina. The warm early summer night air blew through my disheveled shirt. I could already feel the warm heat, but my whole body was even hotter.
As I spread my vagina with both hands to fit the glans, he gently grabbed my wrist. I raised my head and met his eyes. He whispered.
“Kiss me.”
As I put my lips out to him, he slowly leaned down. Just before our lips touched, I felt his hot breath. His body temperature brushing through my unbuttoned shirt was clear. My heart pounded as I waited for his glans, which was opening my vaginal opening, to dig deep inside.
His soft lips met mine. His tongue slid in and swirled around the gap. Saliva mixed with the sweet taste.
Sigh… Sigh…
As we tangled our tongues and shared saliva, saliva flowed down my chin. I tilted my head to take his tongue in deeper. At that moment—
Phew-
“Ugh…♡”
The thick shaft split open her vagina and entered. A moan escaped her lips as they overlapped. The hard glans spread her vaginal walls and penetrated inside.
As the kiss deepened, Jaji dug deeper into her vagina. The sensation of her upper and lower parts being trampled at the same time made her mind go blank.
Creak-Creak—
With a sticky sound, the vagina reached the cervix. The tongue continuously swirled around mine, exploring it. Every time I shared saliva, my vagina contracted on its own.
“Ugh… Haa…♡”
As I pulled my lips away to take a deep breath, the grip on my waist tightened. The penis dug deeper. The elastic walls stretched and tightened along the shape of the glans.
The tongue invaded my mouth again and explored it. At the same time, the stimulation I was receiving made me dizzy.
“Ugh… ahh…♡”
The moment the glans strongly pierced the cervix, the tongue also dug deep into the throat. At the same time, the intense stimulation transmitted made my whole body tremble. The vaginal wall tightly gripped the penis and sucked it inward.
Slurp-slurp—
Lewd sounds filled the night air. Every time I sucked my tongue, my pussy twitched as if it was exploring my vagina. My reason melted away at the sensation of my upper and lower parts being filled at the same time.
“Sigh… Hehe…♡”
She sucked her tongue fiercely and contracted her vaginal walls strongly. She accepted him deep inside her mouth, and bit him as if she were exploring his penis. Her whole body tingled from the double stimulation.
As her waist moved, the glans poked her uterus. At the same time, the movement of the tongue digging deep into her throat made her breathless. As the pleasure surged, her pussy clenched her fists even harder.
“Ugh… Eung…♡”
A pitiful moan escaped her lips as she closed them. She sucked on his tongue and greedily sucked on his pussy.
“Ugh…”
His tongue slowly slipped out of my mouth. As our lips parted, saliva hung like a thread. The moment I took a deep breath, the tip of his penis poked hard into my vagina.
“Ah…”
I started to move my waist, tilting my head back. Slowly lifting and lowering my hips, my penis went in and out, scraping the vaginal wall.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
Every time she moved her hips back and forth, the glans poked inside. Her uterus throbbed as if welcoming him. As the movement grew, the sticky sound coming from inside her vagina became clearer.
Gulp-creak—
Every time I moved my waist up and down, my whole body felt a tingle. Every time the glans scraped against the vaginal wall, a stimulation like an electric current ran up my spine. My chest also heaved involuntarily and my nipples stood out hard.
“Ah… huh…”
As I increased my speed and rocked my hips, Jaji thrust more violently into my vagina. The heat that started in my lower abdomen spread throughout my body. My fingernails dug into his shoulders and my toes curled involuntarily.
Choop-Choop—
Every time the vagina tightened and sucked the penis, the fluid overflowed from the joint. The sticky fluid flowing down her thighs was clearly felt. The movements became more intense.
I liked the pressure of the glans poking at the cervix. I liked the firmness of it filling my inner depths. I liked the friction of it scraping the vaginal walls. It felt like all the sensations in my body were focused on my vagina.
“Haat… Okay…♡”
She lifted her hips up and down and swallowed the penis deeply. The moment she strongly thrust into the cervix, her mind went blank. Her vagina tightened as if convulsing, yearning for more stimulation.
Her cervix opened and throbbed as if she wanted his semen. The sensation of something deep inside her opening like a mouth was vivid. The speed of her hips shaking on his lap unconsciously increased.
“Hah… Haa…”
The fluid flowing out of her vagina was stickily entangled around her vagina. Every time the veiny vagina scratched the vaginal wall, a stimulation like an electric current ran through her entire body. Her nipples hardened and her inner thighs trembled.
“Ugh… Ah…”
She swallowed deeply to the tip of the glans and moved her waist back and forth. Every time she did, her clitoris rubbed against his lower abdomen, adding another stimulation. The two pleasures mixed together and her mind went blank.
Gulp-creak—
The overflowing fluid from her vagina made a lewd sound ring in her ears. Her vaginal walls tightened and relaxed repeatedly as if not wanting to let go of his cock. Her uterus throbbed as if it was open, waiting for his semen.
“Haa… Deeper…”
She wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered earnestly. Her fingertips dug into his shoulders, and her toes curled on their own. It felt like all the sensations in her body were focused on her vagina.
The pressure of the penis poking the cervix, the stimulation of rubbing the clitoris, the friction of scraping the vaginal walls. The different pleasures overlapped and mixed together, sending tingles throughout the body.
“Okay… uh… haaak… ”
She clung to his ear and rubbed her buttocks, pleading. Reason had long since run away. She shook her hips, focusing only on the pleasure her dick gave her.
A new sensation surged through her lower abdomen. Her uterus opened wide as if preparing to receive him. Her vagina twitched to suck in his member even deeper.
“More… Deeper… Ahhh…”
My vision flashed every time he held my waist tightly and thrust upward from below. The stimulation hitting my cervix made me dizzy. I moaned involuntarily as I hung on his neck.
Her whole body responded, yearning for his. Her nipples stood firm and tingled whenever they brushed against her shirt, her thighs trembled and squeezed his waist. Her pussy squeezed his cock, constantly leaking fluid.
Even though she knew that the moment of climax was approaching, or rather, because she knew that, she moved her hips even more violently. Now, she had no shame or embarrassment. All she wanted was to be filled with his semen.
The Rule(?) Is That Geum Tae-Yang Should Be Able To Do Nothing Worse Than The Main Character.
“Ugh… Aah…♡”
The inside of her vagina twitched and clenched around his member. Her vaginal walls clenched tightly around his member, as if begging for his semen. Her uterus twitched to take him deeper.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
My vision went white every time the glans poked hard into my cervix. My pussy tightened even more as his heavy breathing rang in my ears. His thing, swollen and hard inside me, poked at the entrance to my cervix.
“Ugh… Ah…”
I shook my waist and took him in deeper, my mind dizzy. My tongue came out on its own. His rough breathing increased my excitement even more.
Phew-!
“Haat…♡”
The penis roughly tore into her insides and hit her cervix hard. Her whole body trembled with pleasure, as if firecrackers were going off in her head. Her vaginal walls tightened even more as if they were trying not to let go of what was his.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
His dick dug deep into her vagina, scraping at her vaginal wall. Her entire body was already soaked in sweat, radiating hot heat into the night air.
“Ah…”
Suddenly, a palm grabbed my breast. My nipple hardened and rose up under the gentle kneading of his hand.
“Ugh…”
His fingers gently rolled the nipple and then suddenly twisted it. A tingling sensation ran up his spine. His vagina instinctively flinched and sucked him in deeper.
Gulp-creak—
Every time I moved my waist, an obscene sound echoed. The memory of this being a park had already faded away. I focused only on the feeling of his filling me up.
“Ugh…”
His lips came closer and covered mine. His tongue slid in and swirled around. Even as we kissed, his was digging into me from below without rest.
Choop-Choop—
Every time they tangled their tongues and shared saliva, her insides curled around him as if they were greedy for him. Every corner of her vagina tightly wrapped around him as if it were carving his shape.
“Sigh… Ah…”
Every time the glans hit the entrance to my uterus, my vision went blank. At the same time, my waist arched involuntarily as the nipples were being twisted. It felt like all the sensations in my body were concentrated in my lower abdomen.
Her uterus stretched open, desperate for his semen. Her insides instinctively squeezed his. Her inner walls writhed rhythmically, as if trying to squeeze out his semen.
“Haa… Sun…”
She clung to his ear and whispered in a pleading tone. The grip on his shoulder naturally tightened. As the pressure deep inside her womb grew stronger, her waist began to tremble.
Gulp-creak—
The obscene sounds bursting out of the joint became clearer. The love juice flowed out continuously, wetting his thighs. The inner walls held on tighter as if they were not going to let go of what was his.
At that moment—
Phew-!
“Whoaang…♡”
The glans pushed hard against the entrance to the uterus. My whole body arched like a bow and climax came rushing in. My mind was blown away by the pleasure that exploded like a firecracker.
Brrrp-Brrrp-
“Haat… Ugh…♡”
Hot semen filled the inside of her womb. She tried to hold on by pressing down on his shoulders, but her whole body trembled as if convulsing and was swallowed up by the waves of orgasm.
In an instant, my head was thrown back sharply. My vision blurred and I became dizzy. My mouth opened, but no sound came out.
But her insides still held onto him, trying to suck out every last drop. Her uterus moaned loudly as it received his semen.
“Ugh… Haa…”
I leaned into his arms with a long sigh, melting into him. He gently stroked my head as I was breathing heavily. His hands tickled my sweaty back.
I looked up at him and saw a satisfied smile. I met his sparkling eyes and spoke.
“Still…do we have much time?”
I dug deeper into his embrace. His member was still throbbing hard inside me. My womb was hot with the cum it was filling, but I still wanted more.
Hoping that this moment would never end, she hung onto his neck and pressed her lips against his once again. The kiss that was heading towards a new climax began.
——
‘What the heck are you doing…’
It must be a game setting that your mind becomes blank when you touch the golden sun. It has to be like that. I didn’t know sex was like this. You have to sleep with a man to know.
It’s not my problem that I can’t move and just squirm when I’m stuck in bed. All the female NPCs I’ve seen in every game I’ve played were like that. It’s just a setting where I can’t move when I’m stuck in bed. It’s just the nature of the game that I do this, it’s not how I originally am.
The problem is that just the touch of his hand brushing through my clothes makes my whole body burn, and just the smell of his body makes my vagina wet, and I don’t know what to do with this body. Even though I know in my head that this is just a simple game setting, the stimulation my body is receiving burns my mind.
Especially last time… No, let’s not think about it.
Outdoor play and exposure in public places were not originally my tastes. It was something I would never have imagined doing normally. But just because he liked it and because I wanted to satisfy his desires, I did this…
I felt so pathetic. I was obsessed with a man…
‘ha…’
I sighed deeply. But honestly, it felt good, didn’t it? The moment I became one with him on the park bench, the kiss we shared under the moonlight, his heavy breathing… I shook my head as thoughts slowly rose to my mind.
‘Wake up, Kim Da-mi.’
I like it, but I’m not that crazy of a pervert. It’s just because my body is made to react too much to his touch…
But a part of my heart ached. Deep down, I already knew that it wasn’t just because I liked him. I liked his smile, his rough hands, and his playful eyes.
I thought that maybe this body, which melts when touched, was like that because I liked him.
Looking up across the room, I saw Geum Taeyang concentrating on his textbook while writing something down.
‘But this kid doesn’t understand? Why is he concentrating on his studies in this situation?’
I was feeling irritated for no reason. I gently tore off a page of my notebook, crumpled it up, and flicked it at him with my finger. Once, twice… After throwing a few, Geum Taeyang finally noticed and raised his head.
“It’s exam period. What are you doing instead of studying?”
I responded curtly to his words.
“A punk should play like a punk. What kind of studying is this?”
At my words, Geum Taeyang snickered and said while sweeping his hair up with both hands.
“There’s nothing I can’t do.”
‘I’m unlucky…’
Geum Taeyang snickers when I make a disgusted expression.
“Go study.”
I was dumbfounded by his words.
When I looked at Geum Taeyang, I saw that he was not lacking in anything compared to the main character. He was good at studying, good at sports, and good at fighting. He was also tall and handsome. He had great energy and… He also slept well…
‘Hey, what are you thinking!’
He shook his head quickly, trying to erase the thoughts of Geum Taeyang’s sleep.
The reason I keep having these thoughts is probably because I don’t want to study during exam period. Hyunwoo’s harem route doesn’t have any special events until vacation. It’s just a routine of building up affection, but I don’t have to worry about it because he’ll take care of it.
There was another problem. The scenes that were click-clicking in the game became reality to me, who had been possessed by it. Especially the exams… The problem was that my midterm report card was sent away in the mail.
My mother’s message came to mind.
‘My daughter, who I thought was smart, is now getting C’s. I was so shocked that I checked her report card three times. I even took out a magnifying glass to see if the printer ink was cloudy. She was in the top 5 in the entire school in middle school, but now that she’s in high school, she’s dating and not paying attention to her studies. My daughter is acting like this, so I’m burning inside. Next time, please, if you can’t get an A, at least get a B. If you don’t, I might come to school and sit next to you.’
I let out a long sigh and glanced at him.
Suddenly, a funny thought crossed my mind. I chuckled and took off my shoes. I slipped my socked feet under the table and placed them between his legs.
‘I’ll be here…’
As I carefully groped it with my soles, I could immediately feel its hardness. As I gently rubbed it with my toes, I could clearly feel its size through my pants. His dick was still soft, but it already felt quite large.
For a moment, I felt his thighs flinch. Geum Taeyang glanced at me and then quickly returned his gaze to the book as if nothing had happened.
‘Oh, is this the extent to which you can’t even move an inch?’
His calm reaction felt more like a provocation. I looked around and luckily there was no one. This time, I focused on rubbing the area where the glans was with my toes. I could feel his thing swell up hard even through his pants.
Swish-swish—
As I rubbed his entire sole, I could feel the strength in his thighs. He was still pretending to just read a book, but I could feel his breathing becoming slightly more labored.
I curled my toes and wrapped my arms around his cock. It was so tight that I could feel the veins even through his pants. His waist shook slightly as I slowly rubbed it up and down.
He started stimulating the glans with the inside of his foot, then suddenly pressed hard with the entire sole of his foot. In that moment, his hand gained strength and I could hear the sound of the bookshelf crumpling.
‘Haha, you’re being patient.’
His reaction was amused, so this time I put my penis between my toes and rubbed it up and down. I could feel the hot heat even through my pants. I could feel the hardness against my soles growing.
Under the desk, my feet were caressing his dick, while upstairs, he was just reading a book as if nothing was happening, which was actually stimulating. Seeing him endure it like this made me want to tease him even more.
I touched his glans with my toes and then suddenly pressed hard. At that moment, I heard the pen creaking in his hand. He still didn’t raise his head, but I could see the back of his neck turning red.
Now, she was rubbing his cock with her entire sole, then stimulating the tip with her toes. His thing was already hard and erect even above his pants.
Every time I heard footsteps passing by, I would pause for a moment and then repeat the stimulation. The tension of being caught made me tense all the way to the tips of my toes.
I could feel Geum Taeyang’s breathing getting rougher. Every time I pressed my toes against the protruding shaft above my pants, his thighs trembled.
Where was his usual confident and arrogant appearance? Now he was just pretending to read a book. His knuckles were so tense that they turned white as he held the pen.
Geum Taeyang let out a deep breath and glanced at me. His knuckles had turned white as he put down his broken pen. He took out a new pen and went back to studying, which was strangely unpleasant.
‘Are you going to come out like this?’
I groaned inwardly and put more force into my toes. I could feel his thing standing up firmly even through my pants.
A better idea suddenly occurred to me. I slowly pulled my legs up and took off my socks from under the desk. The warm air seeped between my toes. I wiggled my toes for a moment to regain my senses.
I reached out again and put my foot between his legs. This time, I looked around and slowly put my toes on the zipper.
Ji-i-ik—
The sound of a zipper echoed in the quiet library. My heart sank. A cold sweat ran down the back of my neck. I quickly looked around, but fortunately, there was no one.
‘phew…’
With a sigh of relief, I touched the panties with my toes this time. Slowly, very carefully, I began to pull them down. I could feel his thing wriggling inside the panties.
His face was still buried in his book, but I could see that the tips of his ears were red. The way he pretended not to know and focused on studying made him even more stimulating.
I couldn’t see under the desk, but I could clearly picture his penis just by the feeling I felt on the soles of my feet. I carefully swept up the pillar with my toes, and I could feel the veins standing out. I rubbed the tip of the glans as if tickling it, and watched his facial expressions closely.
The hot heat between my toes became clearer. The feeling that had been awkward at first was now a new pleasure. I could feel his thing swelling up more firmly every time I swept it over the entire sole of my foot.
Even though I couldn’t smell it in this situation, his scent seemed to tickle my nose.
As I slightly curled my toes and wrapped them around the glans, I could see his breathing slightly ragged. I could feel the glans trembling every time I rubbed the tip in a circular motion. Stimulating it in this way was also quite fun.
He rubbed his member all over the sole of his foot and then inserted it between his toes. He felt it getting hotter and hotter. The heat seeping through his toes was getting stronger.
I gently flicked his glans with my toes, then suddenly pressed hard. In that moment, I felt his thighs tremble.
The hardness against my soles grew stronger and stronger. He was pretending to study calmly on the desk, but I could feel his dick desperately wanting me underneath. At the same time, my vagina was throbbing. No matter how much I played with my feet, the desire to fill my vagina with that thing gradually rose up.
It was strange that I was playing with his dick, but I was getting more excited. I could feel my vagina getting hot and wet. Only my toes were touching his dick, but my whole body was slowly getting hot.
A vivid sensation came to my mind as if his dick was inside me. My uterus tingled as if it was remembering him. I can’t believe I can get this excited just by touching his thing with my toes.
Before I knew it, Cooper’s fluid had flowed out from the tip of the glans, wetting the space between my toes. It was a strange sensation, different from when I touched it with my hand. The slippery liquid made my toes slide even more smoothly.
I swept the entire sole of my foot up and wrapped the glans between my toes. I could clearly feel the size growing bigger between my toes. I could feel the glans trembling every time I rubbed the tip in a circular motion.
He suddenly closed his eyes and tilted his head back. Instead, he put strength into his toes and pressed hard on the glans. In an instant, more and more Cooper’s fluid flowed out, moistening the space between his toes.
But Geum Taeyang smiled at me again, straightened his posture, and began to focus on his book. Seeing him still maintaining his stiff posture made me feel competitive.
‘Let’s see if you win or I win.’
I wiggled my toes even harder, but suddenly something came between my skirt and poked my panties, causing my body to flinch.
I Lost Again…
“Eww!”
My body froze for a moment at the strange sensation that suddenly dug into my skirt. Something thick and hard brushed against my panties. At first, I was confused and didn’t know what it was, but as it slowly began to move, the sensation became clear.
‘What the… toes?’
It was only then that I realized. It was Geum Taeyang’s foot. My lower abdomen throbbed hotly as my toes slowly moved along the panties that were already slightly wet.
‘This kid is going to pay me back in kind.’
My thighs trembled involuntarily as my big toe rubbed circles around my clitoris. My panties were already soaking wet, making the movements of his toes even more sensitive.
I felt strangely excited by the situation where his feet were between my legs and my toes were touching his dick. The tension of the library space actually felt stimulating.
“Ugh…”
My lower abdomen throbbed hotly as his toes moved up and down the gap between my vagina. But I couldn’t help it. I also put more strength into my toes and wrapped them around his cock.
‘This… won’t do…’
I barely came to my senses and focused on his dick. I swept the entire sole of my foot up the shaft and focused my toes on stimulating the glans. I could feel his thing swell up harder and harder.
But his toes didn’t stop either. They drew circles around the clitoris and then suddenly pressed hard, repeatedly. Every time they did that, her vagina tightened on its own.
“Sigh…”
Even as I tried to catch my breath, the feeling of his toes digging into the gap made my breathing unsteady. The pressure transmitted through my damp panties became more and more distinct.
I wrapped my toes around his shaft and released it repeatedly, pressing hard on his glans every now and then. I could feel his thighs momentarily stiffening with tension.
But he didn’t give up either. He pressed hard on her clitoris with his big toe and tickled her vaginal opening with his other toes. Even with the thin cloth between them, the stimulation his toes were creating was so vivid.
“Ugh…”
I hated him for pretending to study while this was happening under the desk. But I tried not to give in. I wrapped my toes around the glans and then suddenly pressed hard.
Creak—
He thought he could hear the sound of the juice flowing out of her vagina soaking her panties. His toes slid more smoothly over the wet cloth. The circles he was drawing around her clitoris were getting bigger and bigger.
Even as she touched his cock with her toes, Boji grew hotter and hotter from the stimulation his toes were giving her.
Every time I rubbed his glans up and down between my toes, his thing trembled. But my pussy also twitched as if trying to accept his toes.
Every time I pressed hard on my clitoris, I felt dizzy. For a moment, I even forgot to stimulate his cock with my toes. But I quickly came to my senses and caressed him even harder.
“Ugh…”
The pressure of his big toe digging through the panties became stronger and stronger. The flesh wriggled as if trying to embrace his toes. Even with only a thin sheet of fabric between them, the shape of his toes was so clearly felt.
Even as she rubbed her glans with her toes, her gaze was fixed on him. It was annoying to see him scribbling something on his notebook as if nothing had happened. However, that sight actually came across as more provocative.
“Ugh!”
The panties were slightly pushed to the side, and my toes touched the inside of my body. In an instant, my whole body trembled. My back arched involuntarily at the vivid stimulation that was incomparable to when there was a cloth between them.
“Damiya, are you okay?”
I raised my head and glared at him, pretending to be innocent. Geum Taeyang smiled and seemed to enjoy my gaze.
‘This… this kid…’
I bit my lip and tried to put strength into my toes, but the movements that were caressing his thing became increasingly unstable. No, this won’t do. I can’t lose. The moment I steeled my resolve and tried to put strength into it again-
“Haat!”
My whole body trembled at the pressure of having my clitoris pressed directly against it. The intense pleasure that started in my lower abdomen spread throughout my entire body.
“Ugh… Huh… Phew…”
I gasped for breath and barely came to my senses. No, this can’t go on. I tried to slightly pull back the chair, but my ankle, which had been caressing his penis, was grabbed tightly.
“Huh…?”
I looked up with startled eyes and saw Geum Taeyang holding my ankle with a mischievous smile. The moment he realized that he couldn’t escape, his toes began to move once again.
“Ugh…”
This time, it was even more merciless. The toes that had been slowly moving along the flesh began to intensively stimulate the clitoris. I could not run away or avoid it, so I had no choice but to accept his caresses.
His fingers, which were supporting him with his hands on the desk, turned white. But his toes continued to explore the vagina without stopping. Now, he really thought he was going to give up.
“Ugh…”
My toes squeezed through the crack in my vagina. Now I couldn’t see the pen or the book. I just buried my head in the desk and focused on the sensation of my toes swiping against the wall.
The movement of the toes digging into the vagina became clearer and clearer. They slowly drew circles along the vaginal wall and then pushed deep inside. And—
Phew-
“Ugh…”
My toes dug deep and swung loudly. In an instant, my thighs trembled and my climax came. A moan rose from deep in my throat.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
I bit my lip desperately to keep myself from making a sound. But a moan of pleasure leaked out from the back of my throat.
“Would you please be quiet?”
A chill ran down my spine for a moment. The librarian was approaching us.
“I’ve been hearing the sound of the desk scratching for a while now. Please be careful, as it may disturb other students.”
“Oh, I’m sorry. I said I would teach you…”
Geum Taeyang apologized calmly. But I couldn’t raise my face.
“Is the student here okay?”
The librarian’s voice made his whole body stiff. Boji was still biting his toes. He couldn’t raise his face, which was soaking wet from climax, or answer.
“Oh, I did some math and now I’m saying my head hurts.”
Geum Taeyang’s calm voice was heard. The librarian clicked his tongue.
“The kid is a little stupid.”
‘what…?’
I was momentarily offended by his words. I raised my head to refute him, but stopped abruptly. Boji was still soaking wet from being bitten by my toe, and my face was a mess from the pleasure that had just burst out. If I raised my head in this state, everything would be revealed at a glance.
Only after the sound of footsteps had faded did I finally raise my head to look at him. I could feel the damp flesh clinging to his toes, refusing to come off.
“What… Are you dumb?”
He tried to clear his throat, but his breathing was still ragged. The inside of his vagina was throbbing, squeezing his toes.
“You’re stupid.”
He answered with a grin.
“No!”
“If you were smart, you wouldn’t have done this in the first place, right?”
With that being said—
The toe that had been digging into his vagina stirred his insides once again. In an instant, his mouth opened open on its own and his tongue came out. His vagina greedily sucked his toe and shed love juice.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
My uterus throbbed, heralding a new pleasure. The fluid flowing between my legs wouldn’t stop. He was right. I was stupid for starting this in the library. But it was too late. Every time his toes swung, my vagina tried to suck in deeper, and my mind went blank.
“Heuheu…♡”
The movements of the toes stirring the vagina became more intense. The flesh that had once reached climax reacted sensitively and clenched his toes even more tightly.
“Haat… Ah…♡”
The fluid kept flowing out. Every time the stimulation of the toes scraping against the vaginal wall became clearer, a new climax came. Once… twice… My mind went blank and I became dizzy.
“Eek… Aah…♡”
My vagina tightened as if convulsing, and another orgasm burst out. I buried my head on the desk, my whole body shaking. I didn’t think I could do this anymore.
I barely managed to reach out and grab his hand that was holding the pen.
“Stop… Stop… Surrender…”
I managed to continue speaking with a trembling voice. Only then did the toes that had been digging through the dirt stop moving.
“Then I guess I should suck it?”
I frowned at his words. But at the same time, his dick appeared under the desk. The taste and smell I had already experienced came back vividly. I felt saliva forming in my mouth even though I had a disgusted expression on my face.
My heart was pounding. Even though I was saying no, my body was already anticipating his touch.
As I nodded, the foot that had been troubling Boji disappeared. I took a deep breath and tried to calm my trembling body. When I looked under my skirt, I saw that the juice that had dripped down my thighs was soaking wet and pooling on the floor.
‘ha…’
I sighed, took out a tissue, and wiped away the traces. After looking around once more, I carefully bent down under the desk.
‘Ugh…’
I could see the erect penis between Geum Taeyang’s legs. The Cooper fluid that had been flowing out before was making the glans glisten. My mouth watered at that moment. I gulped and approached him without making a sound.
As I held his cock with my hand, the hot heat spread through my palm. I stuck my tongue out and started to gently lick his glans. The salty taste spread across my tongue, and his familiar body odor stimulated my nose.
I licked the glans with the tip of my tongue, then opened my lips wide and swallowed his. In an instant, my mouth was full. Even though it reached deep into my throat, the penis still remained. I wrapped my lips around the shaft and slowly sucked it in while swirling my tongue around the glans.
Ugh… Ugh…
An obscene sound echoing in the silence of the library tickled my ears. The sound, which was heard more clearly in the silence, made Boji wet once again.
Every time I wrapped my tongue around the glans and gently sucked, his scent spread throughout my mouth. The feeling of saliva and Cooper’s fluids mixing and flowing down my chin was erotic. The fact that I was exploring his cock under the desk without anyone knowing was actually starting to turn me on even more.
“Hmm…”
I took his deep throat and inhaled his scent deeply through the tip of my nose. The sensation became clearer each time his member filled my mouth and pressed against my tongue.
I could feel his thighs tense up with each movement of my tongue around his glans. I squeezed the shaft of his penis tightly with my lips, and focused my tongue on stimulating the tip of his shaft.
Choop… Choop…
Every time I sucked, the lewd sound echoing inside my mouth became clearer. I enjoyed his reaction as I rolled his glans with my tongue. Every time my penis trembled, juice flowed out of my vagina.
I could feel his breathing getting rougher every time I tightened my grip on his neck and bit his glans. The fact that no one noticed while hearing this made me even more excited.
Sigh… gulp…
I sucked deeper and deeper while listening to the obscene sounds that burst out of my mouth. I felt like my reason was melting away as I was intoxicated by the sensation of his dick. My vagina was burning hot at the thought that only I was tasting his dick in the secret space under the desk.
It Wasn’T That Tasty!
“Ugh…”
I opened my lips wide and accepted the penis. The hot heat and hardness that spread across my tongue made me dizzy. As the glans filled my mouth, my tongue instinctively wrapped around it.
Sigh… Sigh…
As she wrapped her lips around the glans and sucked it, Geum Taeyang’s thighs stiffened for a moment. She rolled her tongue around in a circle. Every time the liquid flowing from the tip touched the tip of her tongue, a rich taste spread out.
“Ho-ok…”
I pushed deeper and opened my throat. The pressure of the glans poking inside made me gasp, but the stimulation was actually good. My pussy tingled every time it pulsed inside my mouth.
Chook… Chook…
I pulled it out slowly, applying force to my lips. Even as I pulled it out, my tongue moved along the veins. I pulled it out until the glans was at the tip of my lips, then swallowed it deeply once more.
“Sigh…”
This time, I spread my tongue flat and accepted it. Every time the glans pressed against my tongue and slid, a strong scent stimulated my nose. Tears welled up in my eyes as the pressure stabbed deep into my throat.
Chuuup… swoosh…
She wrapped her lips around the glans and stimulated the entrance to the urethra with the tip of her tongue. Geum Taeyang’s thighs trembled. A salty taste spread across the tip of her tongue.
“Ugh…”
I quickly moved my tongue while biting the glans with my lips. As I focused on stimulating the tip like licking candy, it became even harder. My jaw started to hurt, but even that pain was sweet.
Sigh… gulp…
Saliva and bodily fluids mixed and flowed down the corners of my mouth. Every time I bit and pulled deeply, an obscene sound escaped. The silence of the library made the sound even clearer.
“Ugh…”
I took it all in, choking my throat. The suffocating pressure sent tingles through my entire body. My vagina tightened on its own and my fluid overflowed.
Swish… slurp…
He sharpened the tip of his tongue and dug into the urethra. Every time he did, his penis trembled. The pulsation in his mouth grew stronger.
“Sigh…”
Every time I heard Geum Taeyang’s heavy breathing, my excitement soared. My usual composure disappeared and my thighs were tense. I enjoyed the reaction and sucked more vigorously.
I swept the shaft of the penis with my palm, and focused my lips and tongue on the glans. My vagina throbbed every time it swelled more firmly in my mouth.
Gulp… slurp…
I pushed it deep into my throat, then slowly pulled it out, tracing the veins. I bit the tip with my lips and stimulated the urethra with my tongue, and the liquid that flowed out stimulated the tip of my nose.
“Sigh…”
The strong body odor made me dizzy. Even while sucking the penis, my vagina twitched and I wanted him. The fact that I was doing this while hiding under the desk made me even hotter.
He moved his head violently and swallowed deeply. He felt nauseated every time the glans passed his Adam’s apple and poked hard inside, but the stimulation was good. He squeezed his lips tightly to create a vacuum, and Geum Taeyang’s thigh muscles stiffened.
side—
The hardness filling his mouth grew stronger. His breathing became ragged as he wrapped his tongue around it and rubbed it along the prominent veins. His jaw was sore, but he moved it faster.
dripping—
My heart raced at the sound of someone’s footsteps. A strange excitement, along with the fear of being caught, enveloped my entire body. I put more force into my lips and sucked hard, and my penis throbbed inside my mouth.
Gulp-
‘No… there’s a sound…’
I opened my throat wide and took it in deeply, then squeezed my lips tightly when pulling it out and sucked it in. Every time I dug my tongue into the tip of the glans, the liquid that leaked out wet the tip of my tongue.
“Ugh…”
The strong body odor penetrated my nose and into my head. As I wrapped my lips around the glans and quickly rolled my tongue, his thing swelled up even more.
Dalgrak—
The footsteps were getting closer. The reason that I had to stop and the desire to continue were intertwined. In the end, desire won. Instead, I sucked faster and explored his cock.
Shh-
‘I think it’ll come out soon…’
The hard swollen glans inside my mouth felt like it was going to burst. I opened my throat as much as I could and took it all in. I couldn’t breathe, but I wanted to swallow everything he gave me.
Brrrp-!
“Ugh…♡”
The hot semen hit my esophagus hard. The moment the first shot poured out, my mind went blank. My uterus rumbled loudly and my climax came.
“Student Geum Taeyang.”
A voice could be heard right next to me. But I was busy swallowing the semen filling my mouth. I tightened my throat and tried not to miss a single drop.
“Yes.”
Despite his calm voice, Jaji was still spitting out semen.
“The CEO wants to see you for a moment”
“Why should I go?”
Brrrp—
He trembled one last time and ejaculated. The heat he exhaled, lodged deep in his throat, flowed down his esophagus. A pungent scent tickled the tip of his nose.
“Go ahead and…”
I pushed my tongue into her urethra and scraped up the remaining semen. After licking it clean, I put it inside her panties and zipped it up.
widely—
As soon as he hit his thigh, the chair pushed away and Geum Taeyang got up from his seat. He waited until the sound of footsteps faded away.
Gulp—
I swallowed the cum that had collected in my mouth and wiped my mouth. His taste was still vivid on the tip of my tongue. I carefully got out from under the desk and sat down.
‘…!’
My eyes met with the female librarian at the counter. My face turned red.
‘no way…’
I lowered my head to avoid her anxious gaze. My heart pounded at the thought that she might know what I had done just a moment ago. I smiled slightly, savoring the taste of the semen left in my mouth.
———
‘What the heck is this…’
The formulas become more complicated as I turn the pages. I’ve been solving problems with Excel for 35 years, but I have to learn something like this. I copied the formulas with such force that the pencil lead almost broke.
“When x goes to infinity…”
I stared at the problem, muttering. It was the first time in my life that I had seen symbols dancing since I had given up on math after statistics in high school.
‘really…’
I felt like throwing down my pen. Maybe it would have been better if I had just sucked on my pen.
“That’s not how you do it.”
I froze at the voice behind me. Geum Taeyang was looking at the notebook over my shoulder. His scent tickled my nose.
“Don’t overthink it.”
He pulled up a chair and sat down next to me. Instead of his usual arrogant expression, his eyes looked surprisingly serious.
“Look here. If you substitute it like this…”
His fingers moved along the notebook. The complex formula became simple as he explained it.
“Ah…”
I inadvertently exclaimed. I understood. His voice lingered in my ears. The calm, gradual explanation felt strangely familiar.
“So here is…”
My heart raced every time a breath brushed my ear. It was hard to believe what had just happened, it seemed like an ordinary library scene.
“Okay?”
As I nodded, Geum Taeyang smiled. Instead of his usual playfulness, his eyes were filled with a different emotion, which tickled my heart.
“Solve the following problem.”
His gaze followed me as I wrestled with the problem, holding the pen. At every point where I got stuck, the words he whispered in my ear sent an electric current through my body.
“Good job.”
Rather than feeling good about the compliment, I was overcome with a sense of defeat. How can a punk like me study so well? How can a character be as lacking as the main character?
“Now here…”
As I was muttering and writing the explanation, my fingers met his. The pen snapped. My pulse raced as I felt his warm body temperature.
“Concentrate.”
Despite his harsh tone, his hand stayed on mine. He guided the hand holding the pen and completed the meal.
“This is the answer.”
He circled the last number and said, looking up at his face, a soft smile appeared. I was afraid that I would hear the sound echoing in his chest.
‘no…’
I just stared at my notebook. I shouldn’t have such feelings for a character in a game. But my heart was beating on its own.
“It’s over!”
He slammed his desk and shouted. The math problems he had been racking his brain to solve were finally over.
“Be quiet!”
I flinched at the librarian’s voice.
“I’m sorry…”
I bowed my head and apologized. Why did you only pick on me and not the other students?
“Just keep it to myself.”
As I was grumbling and packing my bag, Geum Taeyang’s hand came up to my face. My heart pounded.
“Why… why are you doing this?”
My voice wavered. As the hand approached, time seemed to pass more slowly. As the finger brushed my cheek and moved toward my lips, I involuntarily stepped back.
“Don’t do anything weird…”
He spoke in a whisper, but my heart was pounding. His fingers brushed the tip of my lips, sending a tingling sensation through my entire body.
“Did you like it this much?”
He whispered in a low voice and brought the wavy hair right into my eyes. I must have gotten it in my mouth earlier, but I didn’t realize it. When I saw the hair, the stinging smell in my nose, the hardness that filled my mouth, and the heat that flowed down my esophagus came back to life.
“Be quiet!”
I screamed without realizing it. My head was spinning with a mixture of shame and desire.
“You are being noisy, so please leave quickly!”
I bit my lip at the librarian’s scolding, who responded immediately to my screaming. Geum Taeyang looked at me with the corners of his lips raised.
“Go and study.”
I left the library, muttering to Geum Taeyang. I could tell that Geum Taeyang was following me from the sound of footsteps behind me. The sound of his leisurely footsteps was strangely annoying.
Just as I was about to leave school-
“Ah, Damiya!”
My steps stopped at the sound of Seohee’s senior’s voice. The haunted house came to mind. The incident where the sound of having sex with Geum Taeyang was broadcast live to the people… In that moment, a chill ran down my spine.
“Hello, senior.”
I forced a smile.
“There haven’t been many club activities lately. Are you busy?”
I just moved my lips at my senior’s words. From that day on, I even felt uncomfortable in the club room. I could never say that it was because I was around people who mistook the sound of sex for the sound of a virgin ghost.
“Ah, that… that…”
As I stuttered, my senior smiled and continued speaking.
“If nothing comes up, let’s go on a training camp together during the vacation.”
“A camp…?”
I unconsciously looked back at Geum Taeyang. Should I stay away from Geum Taeyang during the training camp?
“I wonder…”
As I answered vaguely, Seohee’s gaze turned behind me.
“Hello? Hello.”
“Hello.”
Geum Taeyang’s low voice rang out. The senior’s expression hardened slightly. Was it because of his intimidating atmosphere?
“What’s your relationship with Dami?”
I hastily answered my senior’s question.
“He’s just a boyfriend!”
Geum Taeyang just smiled without saying anything. His smile made my heart race. He had a handsome face, but manly..
“You have a good physique… Do you ever consider joining the Jiu-Jitsu club?”
I Need To Scold You!!
“Yu…Yu-Jitsu Club?”
My heart sank. No, this isn’t it. I didn’t like the way Seohee-sunbae looked at Geum Taeyang with her gaze.
“Senior, this kid isn’t very good at sports… I mean… he’s weak…”
As I continued to talk nonsense, Geum Taeyang looked at me as if he found it amusing. It was such an obvious lie, considering that he always said it while feeling his hard muscles during sex.
“It looks fun.”
‘What’s so funny, you punk!’
He grabbed his arm and gritted his teeth. Why did it have to be Seo Hee-sunbae, a member of the main character’s harem? There would be no more Geum Taeyang intruding on Seo Hee-sunbae’s route. Could it be that the senior…
“Hey, you… So… exercise… ”
While I was stuttering, Senior Seohee joined in with a bright smile.
“You can take a look and decide. How about going now?”
“Yes, that’s right.”
Geum Taeyang answered too easily. He said that it was only for me, but when his senior teased him, he fell for it in an instant. His lips trembled for a moment.
“You… You have no strength… So…”
Geum Taeyang looked at me with meaningful eyes.
“Are you worried?”
The low, ringing voice sent shivers down my spine. I felt like an idiot for telling such an obvious lie, even though I knew his abilities better than anyone else.
“Who…Who!”
I hastily denied it, but it was already too late. Senior Seohee looked at us one by one and smiled meaningfully.
“Then shall we go?”
I followed the two people and bit my nails. If things had gone as they were, the heroine, Seohee, and Geum Taeyang would never have met. Why did this happen?
‘If this continues…’
I noticed Seohee’s slim waistline. Her body, built from jujutsu, was clearly visible beneath her gym clothes. Firm thighs, firm buttocks, and even plump breasts that were much bigger than mine. She had the perfect body of a game heroine.
‘Ah… this is really the worst.’
I know this stuff the best. I’ve written a few game reviews. The NTR story always starts like this. A chance encounter, an unexpected connection, and…
‘No, the golden sun is only mine…’
The words that Geum Taeyang whispered to him that he only needed me now, the words that he confessed to me at the park… the whispers that we shared when we kissed… could it be…
The images of the two walking ahead kept overlapping. Images of them groping each other’s bodies under the pretense of practicing jujutsu and rolling around in sweat flashed through my mind.
‘Wait a minute, this isn’t it.’
I shook my head quickly. Originally, I was worried that Geum Taeyang would NTR the heroines, but since when did I start worrying that Seo-hee would steal Geum Taeyang away from me?
‘Am I being NTR’d?
A chill ran down my spine. Something was wrong. I was just a supporting character in a harem route. But why did my heart feel so heavy?
“Dami, what are you doing? Come quickly.”
I flinched at the sound of Seohee’s voice. Two people were waiting for me. I could feel Geum Taeyang’s gaze, but I couldn’t bring myself to look at him.
‘Please… please not.’
I muttered to myself and walked away.
When I arrived at the club room and looked around, I glanced at Geum Taeyang. While Seo-hee was explaining this and that, I kept worrying about his expression.
‘What on earth are you thinking…’
He was smiling and giggling as usual, but that smile, which I couldn’t tell was sincere, made me feel uneasy.
“Dami… Damiya!”
“Huh?!”
I turned my head in surprise at the sound of Senior Seohee’s voice. While I was lost in thought for a moment, Senior Seo came up to me.
“Taeyang wants to see a Jiu-Jitsu demonstration.”
“A…a demonstration?”
His voice suddenly became shrill. It was obvious that he was flustered.
“Is your senior doing it?”
For a moment, my mind went blank. The image of two people rolling around on the mat flashed before my eyes. Their bodies were wrapped around each other, drenched in sweat… No, no!
“No, you have to show me.”
“Huh?”
“So hurry up and change into your uniform.”
My mouth fell open. I was the model. For a moment, my eyes met with Geum Taeyang’s. The corners of his mouth went up slightly.
‘This… this kid… did you do that on purpose?’
I hated that expression on his face, as if he was enjoying my anxiety. But on the other hand… Wouldn’t it be better if I did it instead of Seohee?
He pouted as he changed into his uniform. This kid is definitely toying with me. It’s as if he’s enjoying my anxiety.
‘for a moment…’
While tying the knot of his dobok, a good idea suddenly occurred to him. Yes, this is his chance. If it were a fight, he wouldn’t be able to defeat Geum Taeyang, but Jiu-Jitsu is different. If he’s showing a beginner how to do it, wouldn’t it be okay to be a little rough?
‘Hehehe… This time I’m going to knock you over.’
The corners of his mouth slightly went up. This was a chance to give that kid a good scolding, even with the help of the system, because he absolutely could not win.
‘You’re a beginner, so even if I sneakily tease you, you won’t know!’
I tried to control my expression and walked towards the mat, but my steps stopped for a moment. Geum Taeyang was wearing a dobok.
“Tie it like this. The string goes this way…”
Senior Seohee was showing Geum Taeyang how to tie his dobok by placing her hand on his waist. The senior’s fingers wrapped around his waist were particularly noticeable.
‘Ah… so annoying.’
I’m sure he didn’t have any bad intentions, but the sight of Geum Taeyang smiling brightly made me feel sick. The urge to beat him up on the mat grew stronger.
‘Yeah, that’s good. Now that I’m wearing a dobok, I can make excuses, right?’
He climbed onto the mat with the corners of his lips twisted. Today, I will definitely correct this kid’s bad habit.
I sat down on the mat and bowed my head as instructed by Senior Seohee. When I stood up, my eyes met with Geum Taeyang’s.
“Jiu-Jitsu isn’t about strength.”
Senior Seohee continued speaking while looking Geum Taeyang up and down.
“Even if it’s this big, you can still subdue it with technique. You just have to use your opponent’s strength to counter it. Just watch what Dami does.”
‘Yeah, look how well I’m doing.’
“Senior, please give me a hand.”
Geum Taeyang smiled leisurely. Although his heart was seething, he smiled as kindly as possible.
“I’ll do it slowly~”
It was a lie. Looking at his confident expression, I felt like it was time to give him a scolding. I just waited for him to reach out.
‘This is it!’
He didn’t miss the moment when Geum Taeyang’s arm approached. He grabbed his arm in an instant and twisted his body, sending the giant flying into the air.
puck-!
“Ugh…”
A groan escaped, along with the sound of the floor being hit with a hammer.
“Damiya! What are you doing to a beginner?”
Senior Seohee’s nagging poured out on me.
“Ah, I’m sorry. I was scared because the opponent was so big, so I couldn’t control my strength.”
He smiled meaningfully at the fallen golden sun. It felt refreshing to imitate the expression he usually gave me.
Geum Taeyang looked up at me with a puzzled expression that I had never seen before. His usual composure was nowhere to be found.
‘Do you know now? I can do this too.’
As I looked down, drunk on the feeling of victory, a chill suddenly ran down my spine. There seemed to be another intention in Geum Taeyang’s eyes.
“Are you okay?”
In response to Seohee’s question, Geum Taeyang nodded, turning his head from side to side. Something else was evident in his posture.
“Ah… Sorry, I made a mistake because I’m not good at demonstrating…”
He forced a smile and spoke as if making an excuse. Even as he took a stance, he was concerned about the changed look in Geum Taeyang’s eyes.
“Be careful, Damiya. You shouldn’t be so hard on a beginner”
I nodded at Seohee’s words and glared at Geum Taeyang. His hand reached out.
‘Okay, this time too!’
I’m trying to pass it off the same way –
“Ugh!”
His leg dug between my legs. In the gap of confusion, his palm pressed hard against my waist. The strength of his muscles made me suffocate.
“Profit…”
I can’t win with strength. I turn my body and try to trip his leg—
Mungkul-
“…!”
The movement stopped at the firm sensation touching my buttocks. This is… No way…
At the moment I hesitated, Geum Taeyang grabbed my leg. I lost my balance and fell to the mat.
My face flushed at the sight of the bulge between his uniform’s legs as I lay there.
“Hey, what are you doing? Aren’t you wearing a heart protector?”
I whispered softly to Geum Taeyang, who quickly raised his head and bent down towards me, and he answered in my ear.
“Mine are too big, these don’t fit.”
‘This… this kid!’
My cheeks felt hot. I couldn’t stop thinking about that feeling from before.
“Oh, I just explained it briefly earlier, but Taeyang is learning quickly for a beginner.”
I forced a smile at Senior Seohee’s words.
“Ahaha… It was just a coincidence. I made a mistake.”
My gaze naturally turned to Geum Taeyang’s leg dance. It was clearly visible between the dobok. Oh my, why is it so big… The feeling of it touching my buttocks came back to me, and my mind became hazy.
‘Focus!’
He slapped both cheeks and brushed back his bangs. Geum Taeyang smiled leisurely as he took his stance. Just looking at that expression, I could tell what he was thinking.
‘This time I…’
He moved before I could even reach out. He grabbed his uniform and tried to trip his leg, but Geum Taeyang slightly turned his body. The moment he swung his leg, taking advantage of the gap-
“Huh…?”
An unexpected force surged forward. As Geum Taeyang pressed my body forward, my body, in panic, was pushed back. I put strength into my waist, but I couldn’t overcome his physique.
“Hmph…!”
My breath was suffocating. His leg dug between my legs, and I felt a firm touch against my groin. I felt dizzy from the heat of him peeking through my uniform.
“Ah…”
My legs gave out. I lost my balance and fell backwards, but his weight came over me. My back hit the mat.
My eyes met with Geum Taeyang’s right above. Judging from the way the corners of his mouth went up, it was clear that he had been waiting for this situation.
My Body Is Third-Rate..
“Ugh…”
Lying on the mat, I met Geum Taeyang’s eyes. I could feel his firm muscles through his uniform. He slowly moved his body as if he was taking a stance on top of me.
“Ugh…”
His thigh dug between my legs. My heart pounded at the hot sensation transmitted through my uniform. And then there was the firm sensation of being pressed down towards my pubic bone.
‘no…’
Even though I knew rationally that I should reject it, my body already remembered it. The pressure created by his penis brushing against my uniform made my whole body tingle.
“Ugh…”
I tried to turn my waist slightly and run away, but that movement only created more stimulation. My mind went blank as the firm sensation pressing against my pubic bone became clearer.
‘Here… this isn’t right…’
I felt Senior Seohee’s gaze, but the pressure of his thighs made me dizzy. The fact that no one knew about the secret contact taking place under the uniform actually became a bigger stimulus.
Every time I twisted my body to escape, his hardness pressed down harder. I felt the strength draining from my legs. My mind was becoming increasingly clouded.
“Stop… I’m watching you…”
She looked up at him with her eyes wide open and whispered softly. Geum Taeyang looked down at her as if mocking her and stuck to her ear.
“This really makes me sick… Should I just eat it like this?”
“No… No… Don’t do it…”
My face felt hot. I tried to turn my head away to avoid eye contact, but I knew it was too late.
after—
With a long sigh, Geum Taeyang got up. When he saw his body protruding through the gap in his uniform, he couldn’t help but drool. He tried to get up on the mat, but his legs wouldn’t listen.
“Gasp… Haa…”
I tried to calm down, taking deep breaths. My cheeks were so hot that I tried to cool them with my palms, but it was no use. When I raised my head, my eyes met with Seohee’s. I let out an awkward laugh.
Geum Taeyang held out his hand. I grabbed his hand and barely managed to get up.
“It’s pretty good, Taeyang. If you come in, you’ll be an ace.”
Senior Seohee’s voice flowed into my dazed mind. I barely straightened my disheveled uniform and fanned myself.
“I… need to take a shower…”
I hurried to the shower room, trailing off. My legs were still shaking, and his body odor still lingered in my nostrils.
As soon as I closed the locker room door, the strength left my legs. I leaned against the wall, panting. I could still vividly feel his hard member pressing against my pubic bone.
“Sigh…”
The moment I took off my dobok pants, my face felt hot. My panties were soaking wet. I touched them lightly with my fingers and a sticky liquid got on my fingertips.
“This is driving me crazy, seriously…”
He gritted his teeth and muttered. Just touching her made her like this. Whenever he saw that bastard, he felt like this. His vagina twitched and twitched as if waiting for his semen.
“It’s good, but…”
An honest confession burst out. The feeling of his cock being pressed against the mat came back to me. The firmness transmitted through the dobok, his rough breathing ringing in my ears, the pressure that pressed harder the more I tried to escape.
I took off my uniform and threw it in the laundry basket, facing the mirror. My cheeks were still flushed, my nipples were red and visible through my bra, and my inner thighs were wet and glistening.
“This really annoys me…”
I hate being manipulated like this, but when I smelled his scent, the space between my legs would tingle. Even if I just brushed his dick, my vagina would flutter and my vagina would squirt. I hated it, but I kept thinking about it, and I liked it, but I kept hating it.
‘Just now…’
I remembered what he had whispered in my ear while I was on the mat. “This really makes me want to fuck you… Should I just eat you like this? ” My face turned even redder as I remembered how my vagina had automatically tightened at those words.
“Sigh… How can I live like this…”
I sighed as I took off my underwear. The places where his hands had touched were throbbing. My chest, my waist, and even my vagina. My whole body remembered him.
I turned on the shower. Cool water flowed down my head. But his body odor didn’t go away. No, maybe I didn’t want to erase it.
“Really… It’s driving me crazy.”
A drop of water ran down my chest. The place where his hand had touched started tickling again. If I keep going like this, I’m going crazy. I like it but I hate it, and I like it but I hate it.
As I turned up the temperature of the shower, warm water poured down. White steam began to fill the shower room. I washed my body under the water while lost in thought about Geum Taeyang.
Squeak—
I heard the door opening faintly, but I was so distracted that I didn’t pay attention. The feeling of warm water soaking my whole body felt good. White steam rose up and my vision became hazy.
“Oh my!”
Suddenly, someone hugged my body from behind. I was about to scream in surprise when a large hand covered my mouth. I turned my head in confusion and a familiar scent brushed past my nose.
‘It’s you again…’
The tension naturally drained from my body. His scent was now all too familiar. Through the steam, I could faintly see the playful smile of Geum Taeyang.
“No, this is the women’s shower room…”
He turned his head hurriedly and said—
Knock. Knock.
“Uh… Uh… Hmm?”
The firm sensation of touching my belly button made my words slur. The naked golden sun’s sturdy penis was hitting my belly. My mouth fell open in embarrassment. What should I say about this situation…
‘Are you crazy… This is the women’s shower room…’
Even though I knew rationally that I should push him away immediately, my lower abdomen started to ache. My uterus started to throb as his body heat spread through my back.
“Here…here…”
While I was stammering, Geum Taeyang’s hand wrapped around my waist more tightly. His penis, faintly visible in the steam, kept catching my eye. Even though I knew it was crazy, Bo-ji was already waiting for him and trembling.
My body froze for a moment as his lips suddenly pressed against mine. However, as his tongue slid in and wrapped around mine, my eyes naturally closed. The tip of his tongue dug between my lips and tore through my mouth.
“Ugh…”
His heavy breathing mixed with the sound of water flowing past my ears. When his palms cupped my wet breasts, my back arched involuntarily. At first, he stroked them gently, but when he found my nipples, he gently touched them with his fingers.
“Um…”
Even while kissing, his fingertips continued to move without stopping. He flicked her nipples with his fingers and then twisted them slightly with his thumb and index finger. A moan escaped from between his lips at the sudden stimulation.
“Ah…”
His grip on my breasts was tight and released repeatedly. I could feel my nipples standing up hard every time he squeezed and released them. I quickly turned on the shower head to hide my moans that were getting louder.
‘If I get caught… I can’t…’
Under the pouring water, his lips once again covered mine. His hand slowly moved down while his tongue swirled and shared saliva. My whole body tensed up as his hand ran down my waist.
“Ugh…”
The fingers that were sweeping up the inside of her thighs hovered near her vagina. Her legs spread apart on their own at the ticklish touch. A moan escaped her lips.
“Sigh…”
His fingers began to move slowly along her clitoris. Her waist arched every time he touched her clitoris. Her clitoris was already soaking wet, waiting for him.
I was dizzy from the stimulation his fingers created under the pouring water. Every time his tongue dug into my mouth, every time his fingers rubbed my vagina, my whole body trembled.
“Sigh…”
His fingers pierced the gap between her vagina and took her breath away. Her back arched at the sensation of him thrusting in. Her vaginal walls were already tightly wrapped around her as if they had been waiting for him.
“Ugh…”
I bit my lip, but a moan escaped. The one finger grew into two, poking inside. As I stirred it as if I was scraping the flesh, my legs twitched.
Gulp-creak—
The fingers dug deep, making a sticky sound. The juice flowed down my thigh. The gushing water washed away the traces, but new ones kept flowing out.
“Ugh… Ah…”
His teeth were nibbling at the nape of her neck. Even as he licked it with the tip of his tongue, his fingers dug into her vagina.
Choop-Choop—
The flesh sucked his fingers. The sensation of being stabbed deep inside sent an electric current through his entire body. His mind went blank.
“Sigh… Ugh…”
I thrust my hips, hanging onto his waist. Deeper, deeper inside. My uterus rumbled loudly.
Creak-Creak—
Lewd sounds filled the shower room. The stimulation of his fingers became clear in the steam. The heat from the hot water and flushed skin made my mind dizzy.
“Ah… there…”
As he rubbed the inside, a ticklish pleasure ran up my spine. My vagina twitched to his rhythm.
Jjok-jjok—
The newly flowing fluid slippered my fingers. Each time it went in and out, a tingling current spread down my waist.
“Haa… Yeah…”
The pain in my neck and the pleasure stirring my vagina mixed together. I grabbed his waist and wiggled my hips.
“Ugh… good… ”
My mind flew away as the fingers poked deep inside me. While the water from the shower wet my hot skin, his fingers continued to melt me.
So What If It’S Third-Rate? This Is Mine!
“Ahh…♡”
His fingers seemed to penetrate my entire body, precisely finding the sensitive spot inside my vagina. The moment he pressed, my whole body trembled as if in convulsion.
“Eek… Haat…♡”
The strength left my legs. I barely managed to hold on by hanging onto his shoulders, but if it weren’t for his arms supporting my waist, I would have collapsed right there.
“Ugh… No…”
My toes stood on their own and my hips began to shake. My grip on his shoulders tightened.
Easy—
Something hot flowed out between my legs. I couldn’t even tell if it was urine or love juice. The water from the shower washed away the traces, but the faint scent tickled my nose and made my face burn.
‘Again… I’m tired…’
I looked up at him with resentful eyes. But his fingers didn’t stop. Instead, they pressed harder and stirred inside me.
“Sigh…sob…♡”
My mind went blank as he moved as if he was trying to carve pleasure into my body. Every time he pressed deep inside me, my mind became dizzy. White flames burst out all over my vision.
“Ugh… Oh my…”
The words didn’t come out properly. My tongue was loosened by the stimulation from his fingers.
Hueup—
His teeth nipping at my ear. He licked along my earlobe with the tip of his tongue and whispered softly.
“Why? You don’t like it?”
His voice made my whole body tremble. The hot breath flowing through my ears made me dizzy.
“Stop… Stop… Stop that.”
I managed to continue speaking, twisting my waist. My tongue rolled off its own accord and I couldn’t even finish the word.
“Now…you…put it in…”
The last words melted away like a groan. But they must have reached his ears. Because the shaft of his penis that was tapping my stomach throbbed loudly for a moment.
I barely managed to get up on my tiptoes. My legs were shaking as I tried to place his penis on my vagina.
My hand moved on its own. I grabbed his member that was tapping my belly button and pulled it down. My uterus vibrated loudly as the hard, swollen glans touched the entrance to my vagina.
“Ahhh…”
As the hot, hard shaft rubbed against her vaginal crevice, a long breath escaped her lips. Every time she moved her waist back and forth, the glans touched her clitoris. The juice flowing from her soaking wet vagina slipperily soaked his shaft.
Chuuk-chuk-
“Put it in… Hurry up…”
I was annoyed at him just standing there and looking down at me. I rubbed my vagina that desperately wanted his more. My uterus vibrated loudly every time the glans poked the entrance to my vagina. I pushed my waist forward more, hoping to be filled with his dick.
Shoo—
He pushed my body against the wall while the sound of water pouring from the shower echoed. I got goosebumps when the damp tiles touched my back. But my body was already ready to accept him. I naturally lifted my waist and rubbed my vagina against his stomach.
“Ugh…”
He lifted one of my legs. His dick was rubbing along the slit of my vagina—
Phew-
“Black…!”
The moment the glans pushed in, I couldn’t breathe. Between the slurping sounds of water, his thing slowly but surely dug inside. My uterus vibrated loudly as it was completely embedded in me, all the way to the root.
“Ahhh…♡”
As the tip of the glans pressed against the cervix, her mind went blank. Her whole body trembled and another orgasm came. Her vagina greedily squeezed his cock and let out her love juice.
Kuk..kuk..
“Eek… Ah…”
Her legs shook as she hung onto his waist. In the shower room filled with the sound of water, her mind melted at the sensation of his penis being thrust deep into her womb.
As soon as his penis, which had once entered her, tried to slip out, her vagina tightened on its own. Her vagina struggled to hold onto his thing. Her waist moved on its own.
“Ugh… Don’t go…”
I leaned against the wall and lifted my hips. I was anxious to swallow the penis that was slipping out more deeply. I tried to swallow the glans that was pushed all the way to the entrance of my vagina again.
“Ahh…”
The moment the glans gets caught in the entrance—
Bam-!
“Eek!♡”
With a loud thud, the shaft pierced deep inside her. Her buttocks, pressed against the wall, hit the tiles.
“Haa… Ah…”
He lost his balance and fell forward, his chest pressed against the cold wall. One leg was held in his hands and hung in the air, the other foot barely touching the floor.
“Ahh… Haat…♡”
Her mind was spinning as she was stuck in a position where she couldn’t move. The glans was poking at the entrance to her uterus. Her swollen vagina sucked him in even deeper.
Chook-chook-
“Ahhh… There it is…♡”
An obscene sound cut through the sound of the water. Trapped between the wall and his body, his vision went white with each crushing of something deep inside him.
“Haat… Eung… Okay…♡”
The hot sensation filling her vagina became clearer and clearer. When it went out, her insides tightened in regret, and when it came back in, she accepted it deeply.
“Heeheet… Aah…♡”
My whole body trembled at the stimulation poking inside me. My raised legs had already lost their strength and were now limp.
“Haa… That… More…♡”
The sound of water, the sound of flesh hitting each other, and the sound of the vagina flowing out mixed together. My uterus vibrated loudly, and a new pleasure came rushing in.
“Ugh… ah… I’m going…♡”
The quick movement of the dick stirred the inside of her vagina. She lifted her waist, which was pressed against the wall, to make it easier for the dick to enter.
“Haat… Ah…♡”
The water droplets running down my back were cold, but the heat from him made my whole body flush. My mind went blank.
Phew-!
“Ugh… Aaaah…!♡”
The moment he stabbed deep inside her again, her whole body trembled violently and burst out. Boji squeezed his dick and shed love juice.
“Eek… Haa… Haa…♡”
Before the afterglow had even faded, the movement began again and a new sense of pleasure came rushing in.
“Ahh… Stop… Don’t be sad…♡”
The vagina continued to spread open to his shape and get wet. His legs shook and his waist melted, but his cock did not stop.
“Ahhh…”
Her mind became dizzy from the increasingly intense movements. The stimulation of the glans hitting the cervix was so strong that her mind went blank. Boji greedily sucked his cock and made an obscene sound.
“Ugh…”
His heavy breathing reached my ear. His breathing felt hot in my ear.
“Ah… good… more… faster…”
I grabbed his shoulders and pushed my hips up further. I could feel his member swell even more inside me.
‘It’s coming… It’s coming now…’
My whole body trembled with anticipation. My vagina tightened at the thought that soon his things would pour out inside me.
Buzz-buzz-
“Haak… Ugh… Hehe…♡”
I felt dizzy from the hot semen hitting the wall of my uterus. The place deep inside me was ticklish and hot and I thought I was going crazy. My eyes went blank from the ecstatic pleasure.
“Ugh… more…♡”
As if it wasn’t enough, she raised her waist even higher. Her waist was held tightly in his hands. The ejaculation continued without stopping.
Buzz-buzz- buzz—
Just the sensation of the semen filling and overflowing from her vagina made her toes point up and her head fall back to rest against the wall. Her eyes rolled around and her hands twitched.
As soon as the penis that had been ejaculating for a long time came out, the strength left my legs.
Pook-bang-
“Heehee…”
The moment I was about to slump down, leaning against the wall, his hand grabbed my body.
When I looked up, his cock was still firmly erect. He lifted my slumped body up and turned my butt toward him. My palm touched the cold glass door.
Shoo—
As the sound of the shower continued, my body prepared to receive him once again. I stuck my butt out and placed my hands on the cold glass. His hot cock rubbed along my wet pussy.
“Ugh…”
Phew-
“Eek!♡”
The moment it penetrated deep inside me, I lost my breath. My breasts pressed against the glass rubbed back and forth, and my nipples were erected firmly. I became dizzy from the stimulation coming from the front and back.
“Ahh… Haat…♡”
He pulled my arm back and slammed my waist hard. The sound of flesh slapping echoed through the shower room.
“Ugh… Aah…♡”
The penis, which had dug deep into the uterus, rubbed the upper wall as if scraping away the semen that had spilled earlier. Every time it did so, my whole body trembled.
“Ouch… ugh…♡”
Her back arched involuntarily at the sensation of her insides being scratched. Her vagina, which had already climaxed once, reacted even more sensitively and clenched around his member.
Chomp-Chomp—
The sound of flesh hitting flesh rang out. Every time my nipples rubbed against the glass, my mind went dizzy. I wondered if anyone would hear me. But that thought wasn’t important right now. My mind went blank as the pleasure filled my insides.
Choop-Choop-
“Haat… Eung…♡”
The sensation of being stabbed inside my uterus was vivid. My waist shook every time I rubbed it as if to scrape away the semen remaining inside.
“Ugh… Aah…♡”
My arm was grabbed and pulled back. The sound of my waist being hit echoed in the shower room. Not even the sound of the water rushing from the faucet could hide the sound.
“Ahh… There it is…♡”
My throat was grabbed and turned. I found his lips and stuck my tongue out. Every time my tongue tangled in his mouth, my insides tightened on their own.
“Sigh… Haa…♡”
The grip on my buttocks tightened. A sharp stab was made deep inside me. My vision went white every time my uterus shook.
“Ugh… Aah…♡”
A moan escaped my lips as they touched. Even while kissing, my insides continued to stir. My flesh, which had experienced climax once, reacted sensitively.
“Going… Going again… Aah…♡”
My back bent on its own. My flesh trembled and my love juice flowed out.
Click-
“Damiya?”
I heard a voice. My body froze. His was still inside me. My flesh trembled slightly in the afterglow of the climax.
“Ugh…”
The movement felt hot breath on my ear. As the footsteps got closer, my whole body froze.
It’S Warm And I Feel Good!
“Damiya?”
For a moment, his breath stopped, but the pussy that was biting his dick didn’t stop. Her insides were tightening as if she wasn’t going to let go of even a single drop of the cum that was filling up inside.
“Ah… Senior Seohee…”
I tried to hide my trembling voice. Geum Taeyang’s rough breath reached my ear.
“Water… harder…”
I whispered to him and turned on the faucet. Whoosh-The hot water poured down, covering their heavy breathing. White steam filled the inside of the glass door.
“There it is. I didn’t see it for a long time, so I was wondering…”
“I’m sorry… I sweat so much I even had to shower…”
The moment he continued speaking, the inside of his uterus began to throb. His penis was moving slowly but surely.
“I thought you were disappointed because I lost to Taeyang…”
“No, that’s not true… Yeah…”
Every time the glans poked her cervix, her mind became dizzy. Boji struggled to suck his thing deeper.
“Huh? Are you okay?”
“It’s okay…sob…”
I tried to warn him by shaking my hips slightly, but the movement only created more stimulation. My pussy tightened on its own every time the glans kissed my cervix.
Creak-Creak-
“Ah… My head hurts a little…”
He continued to speak, trying to hide the obscene sounds that were leaking out mixed with the sound of the water. His penis dug deeper and deeper, and Boji clenched it as if he was in a state of excitement.
“Sigh…”
I pretended to let out a long sigh and hid the groan I couldn’t hold back. The sensation of the glans rubbing against my cervix was so vivid that my legs trembled.
“I guess it’s because I haven’t worked out in a long time… I took a rest.”
“Yeah… Ugh…”
While Seohee’s voice continued, his dick continued to stir inside me without stopping. It dug deeper as if he was enjoying the situation.
“Ugh…”
He bit his lip and held back a moan. But Boji greedily squeezed his thing and shed love juice. The sensation of his penis brushing against her vaginal wall was so vivid that his mind went blank.
“Ugh…”
Every time the glans pressed hard against the cervix, her whole body trembled. In the steamy shower room, while talking to senior Seohee, Boji tried her best not to let go of his cock.
Chook-swoosh—
Every time the vaginal wall sucked in and wrapped around him, new fluid flowed out. The obscene sounds faintly heard mixed with the sound of water were embarrassing, but the stimulation came even stronger.
“Ah…”
The stimulation of the glans rubbing against the cervix became stronger and stronger. Even while hearing Senior Seohee’s voice, Boji tried to accept him more deeply.
Gulp-creak-
“Sigh…”
I pretended to catch my breath and let out a sharp exhale. The movement of the needle poking deep inside me became more intense. A strange excitement, along with the fear of being caught, enveloped my entire body.
“Ugh…”
She barely managed to stand on her tiptoes and endure the stimulation his dick was giving her. However, Boji seemed to have become completely accustomed to his clit, and it kept tightening and shedding fluids.
“But what’s your relationship with the sun?”
For a moment, my heart ached.
“Uh… hmm… just a boyfriend…”
Before I could even finish speaking, a hand grabbed my buttocks. The glans was pressing hard against my cervix.
“Ugh…”
“No, I feel like the atmosphere is somehow like dating…”
“Aha… Me? We just happened to become close…”
I tried to hide my trembling voice. The stimulation poking inside me made me dizzy.
“Actually, I heard that Taeyang had a bad reputation at school, but he’s been quiet lately.”
“Yeah… Hmph…”
The sensation of the glans rubbing against the cervix made my speech slurred.
“Seeing you and I together, it seemed like we got along well… I was wondering if it would be better if we were in a jiu-jitsu club together.”
“Ah…ha…ha…hiit!”
“Huh?”
“No…”
My heart tightened on its own. Every single word that Seohee said squeezed my heart.
“So you’re saying we’re not dating yet?”
“Huh…? Why?”
‘No way… Senior Seohee is Geum Taeyang…?’
As soon as the thought crossed her mind, her vagina tightened even more. She grabbed his dick, trembling deep inside with jealousy.
‘No… This… is mine… I can’t give it to anyone…’
Chook-swoosh—
As the flesh greedily clenched around his, his heavy breathing leaked out from his ear. His usual relaxed appearance was nowhere to be seen, and his throat was throbbing loudly.
“Ugh…”
His low groans, barely held back, tickled my ears.
“Huh? A guy?”
At that moment, my whole body froze at the sound of Senior Seohee’s voice. Did she notice his breathing even in the steamy shower room?
“Ugh… Gulp! Ah, water suddenly came into my nose…”
He quickly surrounded himself with coughing sounds.
“Dami, if you were my girlfriend, wouldn’t you make Taeyang join too so that he would do better in the Judo club activities?”
“Ah…”
The moment I relaxed, I felt even more excited. When I realized that it was my mistake, my body became even hotter.
At that moment, his low voice rang in my ear.
“Cheap.”
Uh… huh?
Even in that moment of panic, her uterus was already prepared to receive his semen. Her insides trembled and squeezed his cock even tighter.
Ah…now ah…no…
Contrary to her will, the vagina greedily sucked his thing. Her pussy twitched as she waited for the hot semen that would soon burst out.
“Ah…”
I took a deep breath, but it was too late. Hot semen began to pour into my cervix.
Buzz-buzz—
The heat pounding against the walls of my uterus made me dizzy. My mind went blank at the sensation of my innermost self being filled with his.
“Okay, hurry up and wash up and come out. If you do this for too long, you’ll get anemia?”
“Ah…ah…uh…uh…”
I barely managed to suppress my voice as it melted at its peak. Senior Seohee burst into laughter at my nasally answer.
“Why is your voice like that?”
As soon as the footsteps faded away and the door closed-
“Haaaang… Hehe… Aah…♡”
The moans that he had been holding back burst out. His whole body trembled and he reached the peak of his climax. Boji squeezed his cock hard, trying to squeeze out his semen.
Chook-Chook- Chook—
The semen that filled her uterus flowed down the vaginal wall, but in the steamy shower room, the traces soon disappeared.
——————————
“Eachoo!”
My nose started to run along with the sneeze. I wiped my nose with a tissue and shivered.
“What is this… Am I catching a cold?”
Perhaps because I had been in the shower for too long, my whole body felt cold. I wrapped my arms around my shoulders and curled up. The inside of my vagina still felt ticklish. The traces of his cum resonated sweetly deep in my womb.
“They say you don’t catch a summer cold… but this is all your fault.”
Geum Taeyang, who had been watching me grumble, walked slowly towards me. His usual leisurely gait was somehow annoying. While I was like this, that kid was fine.
“Are you cold?”
His arms wrapped around my shoulders with a low voice. As the warmth of his body temperature spread, I naturally leaned against him. I hated the fact that I was attracted to him but also liked him.
“So… I’m just a boyfriend?”
My face turned red at the sudden question. What I said in front of Senior Seohee earlier came back to me.
“Ah… no… that… uh… that… that’s…”
The words didn’t come out properly. My heart felt heavy every time I tried to define our relationship.
‘This kind of relationship without even confessing… But there are too many lines that have already been crossed. Even today… in the shower room…’
My cheeks flushed as I thought about it. The sensation from that time, which was still vivid, made my uterus throbbing.
Phew—
The blowing wind caused her skirt to lift slightly.
“Whoa!”
I quickly lowered my skirt and looked around. Today, too, that guy took my panties. Of all people, I forgot to bring new panties…
“Sigh…”
I took out the tissue again as the lukewarm sensation flowed down my thigh. No matter how many times I wiped it, it continued to flow out from inside my uterus.
“How cheap is it…”
As I muttered and wiped away the traces, Geum Taeyang snickered. He seemed to enjoy my embarrassed expression.
“You’re too tight…”
My whole body tingled at the voice whispering in my ear. I remembered how my eyes had tightened automatically when the story of senior Seohee came up.
“Be quiet!”
I poked his chest in embarrassment, but I didn’t leave his embrace. I liked the warmth of his body warming my chilly body.
“So you’re not going to answer?”
I buried my head in his playful voice as he asked me again. I hated that he asked me the question knowing that it would be difficult to answer.
“What…what…”
“Between us.”
I felt like I could hear the sound in my chest. My lips moved, but no words came out. I was afraid to give a name to the line between us that had crossed.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
I buried my face in his chest and nodded slightly. I didn’t know what to say. But I wanted to stay like this for the moment he was holding me.
“Do you think it’s all spilled over now?”
I raised my head at his sudden change of subject. Seeing him smiling mischievously made me feel at ease for no reason.
“Ugh! That’s because you fight too much.”
“Really? But because you’re being too pushy…”
“Ah, really be quiet!”
I covered his mouth with my palm. His laughter tickled my fingertips.
I liked this moment. It was a time when I didn’t have to talk about complicated things. As the warmth from his embrace warmed my cold body, my heart gradually became warmer.
This Is Me!
“It’s over!”
The moment I put down the last test paper, I let out a light hum. I felt like all the tension that had built up throughout the exam period was relieved in an instant. A smile naturally spread across my face as I packed my bag.
“Damiya.”
I turned my head at the sound of a voice coming from behind me. My classmates were gathered there.
“Are you free this afternoon?”
“Huh? No. Why?”
The friends who had been whispering and giggling laughed brightly.
“Since the exam is over, let’s all hang out together.”
“Oh, really? Okay!”
I looked around, but the main character and heroines were nowhere to be seen. This development was so predictable. The main character would avoid his friends and go on dates with the heroines, and supporting characters like me would naturally have to blend in with this group.
‘Well… I guess it’ll still be fun?’
Rather, my heart fluttered slightly as I vividly recalled the memories of hanging out with my friends in my early 20s. To be honest, I missed those times.
“Hey, let’s go quickly!”
I hurried my steps at the urging of my friends. As I walked along in the crowd of people rushing out, the corners of my mouth kept going up strangely. It didn’t matter if I was a supporting actor. Right now, I just liked this excitement.
As I walked down the hallway, something strange caught my eye. The group was comprised entirely of girls. There were no boys, who would normally be around one or two.
He slung his bag over his shoulder and tapped Minji, who was giggling next to him.
“Where are we going?”
“Ah…”
Minji rolled her eyes and hesitated.
“Group meeting!”
“Oh…”
Geum Taeyang’s face came to mind. The incident that happened in the shower room last time, and the questions he asked about our relationship after that, flashed through my mind. I was bothered by the fact that I couldn’t answer properly back then and just mumbled.
‘What was our relationship?’
A corner of my heart felt suffocated. It was clearly not a simple physical relationship, but it was also difficult to call them lovers… The ambiguous relationship felt uncomfortable.
“Oh… Really? The meeting is a bit…”
As I was about to turn around, Minji grabbed my arm.
“No, what do you think? Just having a drink with some guys.”
Minji’s eyes sparkled as she stomped her feet.
“My brothers are all fine. They’re in their 4th year of college and they’ve already found jobs!”
“Still…”
While I was hesitating, my friends came and gathered around me.
“Dami, I’ll be really sad if you don’t come.”
“We don’t really drink much among ourselves.”
“The exam is over, let’s have a drink!”
I sighed at the enthusiastic response from my friends pouring in from all directions. I felt sorry if I refused, and I felt uneasy if I followed them.
“Ugh…”
Finally, I nodded. My friends cheered and grabbed my arm.
‘I guess I can just have a drink and leave early.’
I walked, taking comfort in the thought. My heart grew heavy as I recalled the face of Geum Taeyang. Is it right to come to a place like this? We don’t have anything in common… But it also doesn’t seem like we have anything in common…
“Here it is!”
When I heard Minji’s shout, I saw that it was in front of a bar. The sign said ‘Youth Pojangmacha’. I stopped walking while my friends went inside.
‘Can I come in…’
My mind became complicated. It felt like a betrayal to come to this place without being able to define my relationship with Geum Taeyang. On the other hand, I found it funny that I was hesitating like this. Why are we worrying about this?
“Hey, what are you doing! Come in quickly!”
At the urging of my friends, I finally opened the door to the bar. A strange tension enveloped my whole body. Was this the right choice? I thought of his face, but my feet were already following my friends inside.
As I sat at the table and flipped through the menu, the door to the bar opened. A group of men came in. They looked like they had put a lot of effort into their attire, from their casual suits to their shoes.
From the first impression, I was uncomfortable. They all had smooth-looking eyes and smiles. They even gave off a showy greeting in front of women. They gave off the typical feeling of men with bad habits.
‘He’s the type that targets girls by getting them drunk.’
I sighed. What on earth did I expect from this world? I was such a fool.
“Can we buy you a drink?”
The men were quick to dig into their friends. Before anyone could say anything, the glasses were passed around. With an ominous feeling, I poured the drink to the side as soon as I received it.
The friends seemed to have already fallen for the men’s trickery. Minji in particular burst into laughter at the words of a punk-like college senior.
As I looked at the man’s face, I couldn’t help but compare it to Geum Taeyang. Why was his nose so blunt, why were his eyes so sharp… The more I looked into it, the more I realized that there was nothing about him that was different from Geum Taeyang’s.
‘You’re short. You must be short there too.’
I just fiddled with my glass, trying to hide the empty smile on my lips. It was funny how I was comparing myself to that kid even at a place like this.
A gangster-style man leaned toward me, holding a glass of wine.
“Do you have a boyfriend?”
“There is.”
The moment the answer came out of my mouth, I was surprised. The table became quiet.
“Dami, did you have a boyfriend?”
Minji asked with her eyes wide open. The man quickly regained his relaxed smile.
“You have a boyfriend, but seeing you come to a place like this… I guess you’re not very satisfied?”
The veins on my forehead stood out. My palms felt hot on their own.
“My friends told me that there was a meeting so I came late without knowing. Don’t say anything rude.”
The cold words he spoke made a chilling sensation spread across the table. He looked at me with an unpleasant look. I didn’t back down and returned his gaze.
“Ah, should I order some more side dishes?”
Sujeong quickly changed the subject. She moved to one end of the table and withdrew from the conversation.
I didn’t miss his gaze as he examined the glass. Fortunately, it didn’t seem like they would put drugs in the drink here. Still, I couldn’t let my guard down.
“Let’s go to the second round! How about karaoke?”
Everyone was excited by someone’s shout. The friends were already fascinated by their speaking skills.
‘Should I get out…’
I hesitated and finally got up. I was worried about my friends. The punk saw me and raised the corners of his mouth as if he was laughing.
It was like a hyena stalking its prey.
As I headed to the karaoke room, I felt a chill down my spine. I could feel the gazes of men among my friends laughing and talking. I could sense the danger in their eyes, as if they were hunting prey.
As we entered the room, the men ordered canned beer. Ten, twenty… I felt anxious as I watched the alcohol pile up. My friends’ faces turned red and they emptied their glasses faster. Minji went to make a reservation for a song without even being able to walk properly.
The music was so loud it hurt my ears. Then the punk took out a cigarette and lit it. I heard the girl sitting next to me cough.
“Don’t smoke.”
“It’s noisy.”
The initial smooth speech disappeared without a trace, and informal speech emerged. Cigarette smoke stung my nose. I frowned, but no one spoke anymore.
As the alcohol took effect, the situation I saw became more serious. Sujeong, sitting next to the punk, was so drunk that she couldn’t even sing. Every time he whispered something in her ear, a blank smile spread across Sujeong’s face.
“Bathroom…”
Minji muttered and lowered her head. I could see her trembling. She hadn’t even drank enough to get drunk.
‘When did you take the medicine?’
While I was in the bathroom? Or was this planned from the beginning? I tried to check my friends’ glasses, but it was already too late.
I just kept pretending to drink. But right before my eyes, Minji and Sujeong seemed to be losing their minds more and more.
“Hey, are you okay?”
The moment I tried to grab Minji’s shoulder because I thought it wouldn’t work, someone grabbed my waist. A cold hand ran up my spine.
“Where are you going?”
A low voice pierced my ear. It was a thug. His breath, a mixture of cigarette smoke and the pungent smell of alcohol, brushed against the back of my neck.
“Ha…”
I let out a long sigh. I looked down at the hand wrapped around my waist and the corners of my mouth went up. How could this be such an obvious development?
He said, pulling his arm out forcefully.
“The kids are drunk, so I’ll take them.”
The punk burst into laughter at my words. A sneer filled his face.
“This bitch is so funny.”
Clank—
Someone could be heard locking the door. The sound of the lock turning was clear, drowned out by the loud music. A disgusting grin spread across the men’s faces.
“Hey…”
The men approached their friends as if they had been waiting. They clicked their tongues and looked around. One of them climbed on top of Minji’s body. Minji didn’t move at all as if she had lost consciousness. Soojung was also caught in the other guy’s hands.
When my gaze met, the thug shrugged his shoulders. His expression seemed to say, ‘What are you going to do?’
“You guys are really ridiculous.”
A sigh and a laugh came out. I shook my head and opened my mouth.
“Hey, I’ll let you off this one time, so just get out.”
At my words, the room suddenly became quiet. Only the music was loud. The punk opened his eyes and looked at me.
“What?”
It seemed like no one understood what I was saying. No, it seemed like they didn’t want to understand. One of them spoke in an excited voice.
“Hey, is that girl crazy?”
My words rather made the men laugh.
“Hey, it wasn’t fun giving medicine, but it’s good. It’s fun to watch you kicking and screaming in protest.”
“That’s right. The best time is when you cry and cry while crying. Especially when you hate it at first but then start liking it later…”
A disgusting conversation took place. The man who was on top of Minji groped her clothes. The man who grabbed Soojung had already put his hand on her waist.
‘What a bunch of fucking kids.’
This is a game world anyway. Wouldn’t it be the most satisfying thing to beat up these fucking guys?
“But this year is a little different?”
“It’s okay. It’s more fun. It’s been a while since I’ve seen a girl who keeps throwing tantrums.”
“Anyway, she’s a bitch who’ll moan if she gets under me..”
The men’s footsteps slowly moved toward me. I felt my field of vision narrowing. It felt like I was being pushed into a corner, but it was actually good. I could beat up every single one of them without exception.
‘Oh, on the topic of NPCs.’
I snickered. A system window appeared before my eyes. Red dots appeared one by one on the punk’s body. Heart, liver, abdomen, knees… Good spots to hit were clearly visible.
Purpuk—
puck-
Phew—
The sensation of impact was transmitted to my fingertips. My fist hit the red dots precisely. The punk’s eyes shook. Before even a groan could escape his mouth, his body collapsed to the floor.
“What…what is it?”
“Crazy bitch…”
The blood drained from the faces of the men standing behind. The composure from before disappeared without a trace. I heard curses bursting out of their mouths. But to my ears, they just sounded like the sound of someone being hit.
‘Let’s relieve some stress.’
He called them, snapping his fingers. The corners of his mouth went up even higher.
“Come on.”
I swung my fist at the red point in front of me. Thanks to the jujutsu club, I felt like my body had become much more agile. I moved my fist and feet according to the points indicated by the system. The thugs fell one by one.
I stepped on the head of the punk who was rolling on the floor while groaning. I felt a strange sense of pleasure.
‘Yes, that’s right. This is how a person with ice should be.’
The corners of his mouth went up. He felt refreshed after always being beaten by Geum Taeyang. He ran his hand through his hair and smiled with satisfaction.
My friends were still lying around unconscious. They didn’t wake up even in this chaos. How much medicine did they have to give them? I sighed and carefully moved my friends to the sofas on one side of the karaoke room.
“Ha…”
I stepped on the face of a thug who was writhing and clicking his tongue.
“Ugh…”
When I heard the screams, I got even angrier. I kept kicking them. I dragged them out of the karaoke room.
I sat leisurely on the sofa, looking around the messy interior. I guess I’ll have to wait until my friends wake up.
‘I’m bored…’
I picked up the mic and started singing passionately alone among my friends who were lying around drunk.
“You~ You~ You~”
After singing at the top of his lungs and finishing the last verse, he gave a grand greeting. Then, applause was heard.
‘what?’
I raised my head. I saw Geum Taeyang leaning against the door and clapping his hands.
“You… when did you come?”
“Um… Since when you said you had a boyfriend at the bar?”
My face burned at those words. I heard those words just now. My heart pounded.
Then We’Re Dating!
“What did you do with those things outside the door?”
He asked with a bright red face, trying hard to avoid eye contact.
“The trash outside? I threw it all away.”
He closed the door with a leisurely smile. He looked at his friends on the sofa between the crushed cans and the toppled table, then clicked his tongue.
“If a man offers you alcohol and you drink it without hesitation, you’ll get beaten like a dog and treated like a rag. Tsk tsk.”
“Hey! Don’t swear at your friends!”
I screamed. I felt sorry for my friends who were lying down drunk.
“Why are you going on a blind date when you have a boyfriend?”
My heart sank at Geum Taeyang’s words. His eyes sparkled in the playful tone of his words.
“What… What is this? Are we dating?”
I realized after I said it. What did I say…
“Eh…?”
He approached me, seeing my bewildered appearance. I took a step back on my own. My back touched the wall.
“So you had sex with someone you weren’t even dating?”
My whole body felt hot at those direct words. The library, the haunted house, the shower room… Our memories flashed through my mind.
“Is it just that I like my sleep?”
I was speechless. His gaze dug into me. A corner of my heart ached. I knew that this wasn’t just a physical relationship.
“That’s not it!”
My voice trembled. I wanted to say more, but my mouth wouldn’t open. I didn’t know defining our relationship would be this difficult.
“So from now on, you’re my girlfriend?”
My mind went blank. Dating Geum Taeyang. Does that make sense? But we’re already…
“Uh… Uh… That’s…”
He sat down on the sofa as he watched me stutter.
“Okay, then I guess I’ll have to be punished for going on a blind date without telling my boyfriend.”
His eyes sparkled. There was no loud music or friends lying around. Only he filled my vision.
I leaned against the wall and looked at him. His appearance looking up at me from the sofa sent a chill down my spine. But I had no intention of running away.
‘This won’t do…’
Reason warned him. But my heart chose him. When did it start? I fell for the serious look in his eyes behind his playful smile.
I bit my lip. Maybe the answer was already set. From the moment we first met.
Geum Taeyang slowly changed his position, leaning back on the sofa. When he spread his legs, his groin was exposed. It seemed like a nonchalant movement, but I knew it was tempting me.
I bit my lip and approached him.
“But I still have my friends here next to me…”
He whispered in a trembling voice.
“Why? You’re still sleeping.”
His low voice made my heart pound.
“No… But if I get caught…”
“Do you think I’ll get caught?”
He chuckled.
“And now I’m getting punished.”
I was out of breath. I glanced at my friends, but they were still fast asleep.
“No… Ha… Okay… It was my fault…”
After I said the words, I realized that admitting my mistake was no different from admitting that we were dating. My heart was pounding like it was going to burst.
Geum Taeyang smiled and answered my question as if he had already read my mind.
“Okay, I made a mistake, so let’s end it here.”
“Oh my… Really…”
“I have to do it quickly before it happens.”
I looked at my drugged friends one more time. They were still fast asleep. I bit my lip and sat down between his legs.
With trembling hands, I touched his zipper. The sound of him pulling it down echoed through the karaoke room. Was it really that loud? My heart pounded. Even amidst the loud music, the sound of the zipper was clearly audible.
Geum Taeyang started to select songs with the remote control as if nothing had happened. I got angry for a moment at that calm look. When I roughly pulled down her panties, his penis jumped up.
“Ugh…”
When I saw him standing up, his nose twitching, I couldn’t help but drool. The strong body odor stimulated my nose. A different tension from the one I felt in the library or shower room enveloped my whole body. The fact that my friends were sleeping right next to me was even more stimulating.
My lower abdomen ached. I swallowed again without realizing it. Every time I saw his thing, with its veins and tendons protruding in various colors, I felt like my sanity was melting away.
“Hoo… Hoo…”
My breathing became more rapid and I took another look around. My friends were still fast asleep. But my heart was beating faster at the thought that they might wake up at any moment.
A quiet space, my heavy breathing audible in between. Geum Taeyang was still calmly choosing a song. It was annoying to see him like that, but on the other hand, his leisurelyness was even more stimulating.
I looked at his cock twitching in front of my eyes. The strong scent of the male tickled my nose. My mind was getting more and more clouded. I shouldn’t be doing this in a place like this… But my body already wanted him.
A sharp electronic sound struck my ears. A new song began. It was the song that Geum Taeyang had chosen. I glanced over and saw a smile on his lips.
‘It seems like I’m always the one who gets hurt…’
Even as I grumbled to myself, my body was trembling with excitement. Every time I smelled the scent of the penis right in front of my nose, my lower stomach started to hurt.
I closed my eyes once, opened them, and stuck out my tongue. I carefully touched the tip of his glans. My mouth started watering at the taste of him that I was already used to.
I gently touched the glans with the tip of my tongue. As I slowly moved my tongue along the throbbing vein, a salty taste spread. I licked in a circular motion along the prominent tip of the glans.
side—
She gently kissed him. Her lips covered his glans as if kissing him, and his thighs tensed up for a moment.
Sigh… Sigh…
I explored every nook and cranny of the glans with the tip of my tongue. Every time I gently touched the entrance to the urethra, his thing trembled. The saliva that had collected in my mouth wet his cock.
‘Haa, seriously… why does this feel so delicious…’
The taste that enveloped my mouth and his scent that brushed my nose made my mind melt. Every time I licked the glans with my tongue, my vagina tingled.
I opened my mouth wide and swallowed the glans. The hardness and heat that passed over my tongue made me dizzy. I sucked the glans while rolling it around in my mouth.
Chook-swoosh—
She quickly flicked her tongue while biting the glans with her lips. His thighs trembled. Her pussy tightened on its own as the scent filled her mouth.
“Ugh…”
I opened my throat and took him in deeper. I felt gagging every time the glans brushed against the roof of my mouth, but I actually enjoyed the stimulation.
Gulp-slurp—
Saliva and bodily fluids mixed and flowed down my chin. Every time I bit deeply and pulled out, an obscene sound escaped me. The loud music covered the sound.
“Ugh…”
I swallowed it all, down to the root. My throat tightened and wrapped around his cock. The suffocating pressure made my whole body tingle. Little by little, the juice leaked out from my vagina and soaked my panties.
Swish… slurp…
I pulled out slowly and swallowed deeply again. Tears welled up in my eyes at the sensation prickling my throat. My uterus throbbed hotly every time his scent tickled my nostrils.
“Sigh…”
Every time I heard Geum Taeyang’s heavy breathing, my excitement soared. My usual composure disappeared and my thighs were tense. I enjoyed the reaction and sucked more vigorously.
It’s cold… It’s cold…
I pushed it deep into my throat, then slowly pulled it out, tracing the veins. I bit the tip with my lips and stimulated the urethra with my tongue, and the liquid that flowed out stimulated the tip of my nose.
“Sigh…”
The strong body odor made her mind dizzy. Even while sucking the penis, her vagina twitched and she wanted him.
‘Before the music… ends…’
He moved his head quickly and swallowed his cock deeply. He felt nauseated every time the glans passed his Adam’s apple and poked hard inside, but he liked the stimulation. He squeezed his lips tightly to create a vacuum, and Geum Taeyang’s thigh muscles stiffened.
Geum Taeyang’s voice rang out amidst the loud electronic sounds. At first, it was a leisurely voice. However, as I began to move my head to his rhythm, I felt my breathing becoming increasingly ragged.
Kook—
Ugh… Ugh…
Every time I pushed it deep into my throat, my whole body tightened and tingled. Every time the glans passed my Adam’s apple, I felt nauseous, but the stimulation actually brought me even greater pleasure.
“Ugh…”
Her legs twitched on their own. The juice from her vagina flowed down her thighs. As she put more force into her lips and sucked harder, his song began to falter.
“Sigh…”
I tightened my grip even more as I listened to his trembling voice. His penis trembled inside my vacuum-filled mouth.
Bam—
Mike rolled to the floor. His grip on his hair tightened. He glanced at his friends for a moment, but they were still fast asleep.
She carefully cupped his balls with her hands. His thighs tensed as she gently kneaded their egg-like round shape. She sucked them even harder in her mouth.
Chook-swoosh-
“Ugh…”
With a low moan, the cock throbbed loudly. The hot semen hit my esophagus hard. The moment the first shot poured out, I became dizzy.
I swallowed all of him, tightening my throat. I tried not to miss a single drop. I bit deep into his glans and accepted the flowing semen.
“Ugh…”
His taste flowed down my throat with a gurgling sound. A bitter yet sweet taste lingered on the tip of my tongue. I wiped the dripping liquid down my chin with the back of my hand and swallowed every last drop.
After sucking out the semen inside the glans, he pulled his lips away with a “suck” sound. He raised his head while wiping away the saliva that had hung like a thread.
“Ugh… There’s too many…”
I grumbled, holding back my ejaculation. The back of my throat was filled with his cum. A pungent scent lingered in my nostrils.
Geum Taeyang caressed my face. His rough palm caressed my cheek. My heart fluttered at the warm touch, different from his usual forceful demeanor.
I looked around the sofa. My friends were lying down neatly in one corner, sound asleep. I let out a sigh of relief.
I picked up a bottle of water. I rinsed my mouth as if I was gargling and spat it out on a tissue. The taste in my mouth gradually disappeared.
‘There shouldn’t be any hair or anything on it…’
I felt my face with my hand. I carefully examined the corners of my mouth, my chin, and my cheeks. If there was even a small trace, my friends might notice.
“Okay now…”
He stopped talking. Geum Taeyang’s penis was still hard. In fact, it was even more swollen than before.
“No more here…uh…ㅁ… ”
Before I could finish speaking, he grabbed my waist. Strong muscles wrapped around my waist. My heart started beating again.
“Ah… No…”
His speech became slurred. His gaze became hot. His usual playfulness disappeared, and only desire remained.
His fingers moved along the moist panties. The tips of his fingers touched the panties that were already damp and slid along the gap.
His hot breath touched my ear. His breath flowing through my earlobe sent a chill down my spine.
“It’s a shame to end it like this, right?”
Her legs gave out at the low voice. Her fingers pressed against her panties and her hips moved on their own every time she touched her clitoris over the panties.
The taste, smell, and stimulation of his fingers that still remained covered my head in white. The worry about danger disappeared, and only the desire to want him remained.
Ah…No!
As I turned my head towards my friends, his hand grabbed my waist and pulled me towards him. In an instant, I was sitting on his lap between his legs.
“Um…”
The firm sensation under my skirt took my breath away. His penis rubbed against my thigh and grew hot. My lower abdomen throbbed.
“Panties…”
My whole body tingled at the low voice ringing in my ear. I lifted my skirt and lowered my panties, and he quickly snatched them away.
“Really… you pervert…”
She grumbled and lifted her hips higher. Every time his dick rubbed along the slit of her vagina, an electric current ran through her entire body.
“Hmm…”
A sweet moan escaped his lips as they ran down the back of his neck. He instinctively grabbed his hair. The juice flowing out of his vagina flowed down his shaft, wetting the space between his thighs.
“Ugh…”
She moved her thighs slightly on his legs. His cock, sliding down the crack of her vagina, heated up. With each movement, the hard glans brushed against her clitoris, sending an electric current through her entire body.
“Ahh…”
A moan escaped from his lips as they dug into the nape of my neck. The sensation of his skin being sucked hard made my mind dizzy. The moment I raised my teeth, a tingling pain spread through my entire body. However, the stimulation returned as an even greater pleasure and made my uterus vibrate.
“Ugh…”
His hands, wrapped around her from behind, grabbed her breasts over her school uniform blouse. Every time he circled her nipples with his thumbs, a tingling sensation of pleasure ran through her entire body. His body heat spread hotly over her flushed skin.
“Ah… No…”
I hurriedly grabbed his hand as he was trying to unbutton the button. My friends were sleeping right next to me, and I thought it would be really dangerous if I continued like this. However, his grip around my waist became tighter.
“Ugh…”
My whole body trembled as his teeth nibbled on my earlobe. His hot breath tickled my ear.
“Kiss me.”
His low voice made my heart pound. I turned my head and went to find his lips. The moment our tongues mixed and our saliva was mixed, his dick dug into the gap between my vagina.
“Ugh…”
The glans slowly pushed in, rubbing against the entrance. The pussy, already soaking wet, greedily sucked in his. The vaginal walls spread to his shape and the fluid overflowed.
“Haat…”
A moan escaped her lips as they pressed together. While his tongue swirled inside her mouth, Jaji dug deep into her vagina. Her uterus shook loudly, and a new pleasure surged through her.
“Ah… ah…”
My back arched involuntarily at the hot sensation filling my insides. I lifted my hips slightly on his lap and then slowly lowered them. My whole body trembled every time the glans rubbed against the vaginal wall.
“Ugh… haa…”
The kiss, which explored his mouth while swirling his tongue, became more and more passionate. His waist moved on its own while he swallowed his saliva mixed in. Even though he knew his friends were right next to him, his body wanted to accept him more deeply.
“Ugh… Yeah…”
A moan escaped my lips as they overlapped. My mind went blank as the stimulation stabbed deep inside me.
“Ugh…”
I moved my waist gently and rubbed my butt against his groin. I pretended it was natural, but my mind became dizzy every time his dick scraped the inside of my vagina.
But then suddenly his movements stopped.
“Wh…why…aren’t you moving…”
I stuttered with my tongue tied. I urged him on by shaking my hips even harder, but he didn’t budge.
“This is a punishment.”
He whispered, leaning back leisurely.
“You have to move.”
‘Oh, really…’
I glared at him with resentful eyes. But there was still a mischievous smile on his lips. After checking the sleeping friends one more time, I began to move cautiously.
She lifted her hips with her hands on his thighs and slowly lowered them. She could feel his cock filling her vagina more clearly.
“Ugh…”
Every time she lifted her hips, her vaginal walls tightened around his cock. Every time she slowly lowered her head, the glans rubbed deep inside her as if scraping it.
Creak-Creak—
The obscene sound of the fluid flowing out of her vagina stimulated my ears. Fortunately, it was buried under the loud music, but the sound was so clear to my ears.
“Ah…”
My waist trembled involuntarily at the sensation of my uterus being stabbed. I placed my hands on his thighs and carefully turned my waist. His thing that filled my insides rubbed the walls of my vagina in a circular motion.
Sigh… Sigh…
“Ugh…”
Even though I bit my lip, a moan escaped me. With each movement, the sensation his penis created became clearer. Every time the glans poked the inside of my vagina, my whole body tingled.
Gulp-slurp—
When he lifted his waist, his vagina tightened as if it was regretting it. When he lowered, his vagina greedily swallowed him. Each time, new love juice flowed out and soaked our joints.
“Haat…”
As I turned my hips sharply, my uterus vibrated loudly. My mind went blank at the sensation of being scraped deep inside. I put strength into my fingertips and dug into his thighs.
Chook-swoosh—
Boji sucked his dick and made a lewd sound. It was a shameful sound, but the stimulation returned as an even greater pleasure. The speed of lifting and lowering her waist became faster and faster.
“Ugh… Ah…”
Every time the glans pierced my cervix, my vision went white. My toes curled involuntarily and my thighs trembled. But I couldn’t stop moving.
Creak-Creak—
The juice flowing out of her vagina soaked his groin. Every time she lifted her hips, a sticky sound was heard. The flushed skin squeezed his, yearning for more pleasure.
“Ugh… Haat…”
As I turned my waist sharply, my uterus began to throb. The sensation of rubbing deep inside me made me dizzy. I bit my lip in fear of waking up my friends, but the moans kept leaking out.
Chook-swoosh—
Boji greedily sucked his penis. Every time the glans scraped against the vaginal wall, an electric current ran through her entire body. The faster the movement, the more vivid the pleasure.
“Ahh… Ugh…”
I felt his thing filling me up, getting harder and harder. Every time the glans poked my cervix, new fluids flowed out. The lewd sounds from my junction filled my head.
Gulp-slurp-
“Haat… Ah…”
Every time she lifted and lowered her waist, her vagina tightened around his shaft. Her flushed flesh twitched as if remembering his shape. Her uterus throbbed, wanting to be filled even deeper.
“Ugh… Haa…”
The speed of her hips shaking became faster and faster. Her hands moved on their own and swept up her chest. She panted as she rubbed her nipples that stood out hard above her clothes with her fingers.
“Ah… uh…”
Her uterus was throbbing desperately, but she couldn’t reach its innermost tip by her own movements. A pained moan escaped her.
“Ugh… Please…”
Geum Taeyang’s eyes flashed at the pitiful voice. His grip on my waist tightened.
puck-!
“Eek!♡”
The moment my buttocks sank, he thrust hard into my waist. The moment his penis dug deep into my womb, my mind went blank.
Puck-Puck- Puck-
“Haat… Aah…♡”
His waist moved in rhythm with my movements. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh resonated clearly through the loud music. But now, that didn’t bother me.
“Ugh… Aah…♡”
My whole body trembled at the sensation of my uterus being hit hard. My grip on his thigh tightened.
The movements of his waist shaking from below became more and more rough. This was not enough. Instinctively, I leaned forward and leaned my upper body against the table. I accepted his dick with my buttocks raised high.
Creak-Creak—
My knuckles were turning white as I held onto the edge of the table with such strength. I wiggled my hips, wanting to take him in more deeply, but no matter how much I moved, I couldn’t reach that deep spot.
“Ugh… deeper… deeper…”
A desperate moan escaped my lips. My uterus throbbed in need of him. Then his grip on my waist tightened.
puck-!
“Eek!♡”
The moment I moved my waist, he thrust hard. The moment his penis dug deep into my uterus, I became dizzy. When his palm lightly slapped my butt, my vagina tightened on its own.
match—
The sound of a palm hitting his butt broke the silence. His hip movements became more intense. Every time he received his thing while lying face down on the desk and lifting his butt high, fireworks exploded before his eyes.
“Haat… Eung…♡”
Even though I bit my lips, a moan escaped. I was afraid that my friends would wake up, but my body was already helpless from the pleasure his cock gave me. As the stimulation that stabbed my cervix became stronger, my reason melted away.
“Cheap.”
With a low voice ringing in my ear—
Buzz-buzz-
“Ugh…♡”
The moment the hot semen filled her womb, her climax exploded. Her eyes went white from the intense pleasure. Her womb groaned loudly as it received his semen. Boji clenched his cock tightly, trying not to miss a single drop.
“Ugh…”
At that moment, when my whole body was shaking with the afterglow of the climax, I met her blurry eyes. It was Minji. My heart stopped. However, my uterus still twitched, craving his hot semen. My whole body froze with a mixture of fear and pleasure.
Yeah..Uh..We’Re Lovers Now
For a moment, her whole body froze. But her uterus did not stop. While his hot semen filled her deep inside, Boji greedily clenched his cock.
“Ugh…”
I barely managed to swallow my moans, but I couldn’t stop my waist from shaking as I reached my climax. My buttocks jerked involuntarily and my legs twisted. Minji’s round eyes were focused on us.
‘Calm down… please…’
Reason tried hard to control her body, but she couldn’t control the intense pleasure spreading from inside her womb. In fact, the fact that someone was watching made the orgasm even more intense.
“Ugh…”
A groan escaped from deep in her throat. Every time she felt Minji’s gaze, her pussy tightened even more. Her insides trembled as if she was trying not to miss a single drop of his semen.
‘No… This won’t do…’
Although I continued to deny it in my head, my body was already reaching the peak of climax. The shame and fear of showing this in front of Minji mixed together and returned as even greater pleasure.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
Minji’s eyes met with tears in her eyes. Even at that moment, her uterus continued to tighten, yearning for his. Reason completely melted away, and only the waves of climax engulfed her entire body.
Minji blinked while barely catching her breath. She rubbed her eyes and then slowly closed them again. Just as I was about to sigh in relief—
Bbok-
“Ugh!”
The moment he pulled out his dick, my vagina squeezed so hard that it made a loud noise. My heart sank. I quickly took out a tissue and wiped it off, then zipped it up. I wiped the cum flowing down my thigh with my palm and hurriedly cleaned up.
‘Please… please…’
I barely managed to straighten my clothes and sat down next to him. My heart was still pounding.
“Ugh…”
Minji stretched and got up.
“Why am I so tired…”
Minji, who had been looking around awkwardly, shook Soojung. The clear eyes that had been looking at us just a moment ago were nowhere to be found, and her expression was hazy.
“Ah… my head…”
Sujeong put her hand on her forehead as if in pain. Minji looked around with hazy eyes and then fixed her gaze on me.
“Damiya…what happened?”
My heart sank. I could tell my face was flushed and bright red without even looking in the mirror. It wasn’t hot, but beads of sweat were running down my back, soaking my clothes.
The karaoke room was already filled with our traces. The smell of sweat, and even stronger… The smell of body odor tickling my nose made my ears burn again. Geum Taeyang was still sitting comfortably, leaning back and looking at us.
‘Please… pretend you don’t know…’
Minji’s eyes slowly scanned the two of us. Then she let out a small sigh and shook her head slightly. It was almost as if she was saying, ‘What an idiot…’, but I could feel that she was trying to pretend not to know.
“Ugh… Why am I like this…”
I came to my senses at Soo-Jung’s whining. Yes, this is not important right now. I took a deep breath and opened my mouth.
“Hey… you guys were drugged.”
“What?”
Minji’s eyes widened. Soojung also seemed to be in pain and listened with her hand on her forehead.
“Those guys earlier… I guess they mixed something in their drinks. They all suddenly lost consciousness…”
Even as he continued talking, the inside of his thighs were still wet. He kept his legs close together to keep it from dripping down, and continued talking.
“I noticed and chased them all away. But then Geum Taeyang happened to pass by and helped me…”
Minji glanced at Geum Taeyang. He was still sitting there leisurely as if nothing had happened.
“That’s why I was waiting for you to wake up.”
It wasn’t a lie. But what happened in between… My face burned once again.
“That crazy… How could that be…”
Soo-Jung stumbled as she tried to get up, as if she was angry. Min-Ji quickly helped her up.
“By the way, Damiya…”
I became tensed for a moment at Minji’s voice.
“How did you not lose your mind?”
“Ah… that’s…”
Geum Taeyang smiled and answered the question.
“She just poured me alcohol and didn’t drink it. She said she had a boyfriend.”
‘This… this kid!’
I stamped on his instep with my toe, but he just smiled as if nothing had happened.
“Boyfriend…?”
Minji’s eyes widened. Her cheeks turned slightly red as if she remembered what we had seen earlier.
“Ah… uh…”
Instead of answering, I nodded vaguely. Actually, I don’t know either. I couldn’t answer properly when he asked me earlier.
“Still, that’s fortunate…”
Minji sighed.
“It’s a good thing you’re sane. Otherwise, we…”
Minji’s shoulders shook for a moment as she trailed off. Soojung still had a headache as she continued to put her hand on her forehead.
“You should go to the hospital right away.”
As I was about to get up from my seat, my legs gave out. It was because the afterglow of my orgasm had not yet subsided. At that moment, Geum Taeyang’s hand supported my waist.
“I’ll help you.”
Minji nodded at Geum Taeyang’s words. Her eyes, which had been looking at us for a moment, seemed to have realized something. But she didn’t say anything.
“Thank you…”
Minji smiled faintly as she whispered softly. It was gratitude for her pretending not to know. She supported Soojung and headed toward the door.
As I followed the two staggering figures, Geum Taeyang’s arm wrapped around my waist. My legs were still shaking.
‘It’s all your fault…’
I hated him for laughing playfully next to me. But on the other hand… I felt secure in his arms.
The moment I left the karaoke room, a cold wind blew. The inside of my skirt felt cold. The inside of my thighs were still damp from his traces.
I thought to myself as I watched the backs of my friends walking ahead. I was really thankful. It was also true that Minji pretended not to know and that Soojung didn’t remember.
But more than anything… I was most thankful that he was by my side.
—–
“See you after vacation!”
After seeing off my friends, I returned to the dormitory and unpacked my luggage. While I was rummaging through my drawers, a thought suddenly occurred to me. I had about a week left before the Jujutsu club training camp, so I didn’t think I needed to stay here.
‘Well… there’s not much to pack.’
A carrier and a small bag were enough. I was only going to be back in a week, so why pack so much? I roughly packed my bags and looked around the room one more time.
‘Is it really done now?’
I unplugged my phone charger, grabbed my toiletries, and finally walked around the room to check. I didn’t want to leave anything behind, which was annoying.
As I was going down the stairs carrying my luggage, I saw a familiar back figure in front of the entrance. It was Geum Taeyang.
‘Why here again…’
My heart skipped a beat. He looked back and scanned my luggage.
“Are you going?”
“Yeah. I’m going to stay home for a few days.”
“How are you going to get there?”
I thought you were asking the obvious.
“What… I have to take the bus.”
I answered calmly, and his gaze shifted from one load to the other in my hands.
“How can you carry that heavy thing?”
“Not much…”
I looked down at the things in my hands. There really wasn’t much to it. The bag itself was small and not heavy at all.
“To this extent, alone…”
As he continued speaking, Geum Taeyang suddenly sniffed. His usual relaxed demeanor was nowhere to be seen, and he looked somewhat embarrassed.
“I’ll take you there.”
He snatched my luggage and walked ahead with brisk strides.
“Hey… Hey! I said it’s okay!”
I shouted as I chased after him. But he hurried on without even turning his head.
“No… It’s really nothing…”
Only then did he stop and look back.
“So what, it’s not okay for a boyfriend to bring his girlfriend around?”
My heart sank. My face felt hot.
“Who… who’s your girlfriend?”
I bit my lip as I spoke, but my voice was trembling. He took a step closer.
“Then no?”
Black eyes looked straight at me. My mouth went dry.
“That…so…”
As I stuttered, his hand stroked my hair.
“Okay. Let’s go.”
My heart ached as I watched him walk ahead of me again, carrying my luggage. To be honest, it wasn’t that heavy… There was no need for him to do this…
‘But why is it so good?’
I hurried my steps and approached him. Our shoulders brushed against each other.
“Over there…”
“Why?”
“Just…thank you.”
He chuckled as I whispered softly.
“What? That’s obvious.”
My heart sank again. Of course… We were like that? But I didn’t want to deny it.
“But where is your home?”
“Huh? Ah… XX Building…”
“Isn’t that a bit far?”
“Yeah… About an hour and a half?”
He thought for a moment and then said.
“I brought a car, should I just drive you there?”
“Huh? No, not like that…”
“Okay. I have nothing to do anyway.”
I couldn’t refuse that firm tone any longer. In fact… I didn’t even want to refuse.
As I headed to the parking lot, a strange excitement filled my heart. This must be what lovers do. Carrying each other’s luggage, carrying each other’s luggage…
‘lover…’
The word lingered in my head. An awkward yet sweet feeling lingered on the tip of my tongue. I glanced up at his profile and saw that instead of his usual smug expression, he had a gentle smile on his face.
The inside of the car was strangely awkward. I forced myself to look cheerful as I watched the scenery passing by outside the window.
“There’s a new cafe over there? How long has it been there?”
“Um… I don’t know.”
“Oh, and I think the convenience store over there was remodeled too.”
“I see.”
The conversation didn’t continue. Soon, only silence filled the car. Only the sound of music from the radio filled the awkward atmosphere.
‘What we did together…’
Come to think of it, at the library… my face turned red. I followed the main character to the movie theater and eventually… not to mention the haunted house… even in the shower room…
“Sigh…”
I sighed. The more I thought about it, the hotter my cheeks became. How could there be anything I haven’t done?
‘Isn’t this crazy…’
I covered my face with my hands. Under the desk in the library… In the back row of the movie theater… In the haunted house, they even broadcasted it live… And yesterday, in the karaoke room…
“Why are you sighing?”
Geum Taeyang, who was driving next to me, asked.
“Ah… no… just…”
I swallowed my words as I tried to answer. As I glanced at his profile, memories from the library came back to me again. I fanned my face with my hand.
‘Really… how could this be…’
I turned my gaze out the window. The trees passed by without a break, but my mind was filled with the things we had done. My ears turned red.
The song playing on the radio changed. It was a love song. Feeling even more embarrassed, I twisted my body and pressed myself against the window.
“What’s wrong with you?”
I flinched at the sound of his voice.
“Ah… nothing…”
As I tried to avoid eye contact, his hand stroked my hair. That touch brought back memories of the shower room.
“Your face is red?”
“It’s hotter…”
I turned the air conditioner wind towards my face, trailing off. But it was no use. The things we had done kept coming to mind, and my mind became even hotter.
‘Ah… This is really awesome…’
I was embarrassed to be thinking like this, but at the same time, the ecstatic memories kept coming back to me and I didn’t know what to do.
“Is it hot?”
He turned up the air conditioner. The cool breeze hit his face, but his flushed cheeks showed no sign of cooling down.
‘still…’
I turned my head slightly to see his profile as he focused on driving. I thought there was nothing but sex between us, but maybe we were just that into each other.
His blond hair, shining in the sunlight, fluttered slightly in the wind, and his black eyes fixed on the road looked strangely exciting. His tanned skin felt sexier than usual. Instead of his arrogant, gangster-like expression, his focused driving was strangely attractive.
‘ah…’
My gaze naturally turned to the space between his legs. Ha… Why do I keep looking there? It’s not like I’m hungry…
‘but…’
The corners of my mouth slightly went up. My mental age is 35, and I’m still a virgin… No, I’m not a virgin anymore. But it’s not strange for me to be hungry for men, right?
My phone came to mind. The text message I received from Minji this morning. My face lit up at the single word, “Fighting.” I was grateful to my friend who understood the situation even after seeing it yesterday.
‘Hmm…’
My hand unconsciously brushed against his thigh. I could feel the firm muscle at my fingertips.
“Huh?”
I smiled at him who was looking at me with a puzzled look. My fingers naturally went to his zipper. I slowly lowered the zipper and gently rubbed the top of his panties.
“Hey…”
His voice trembled slightly.
It’S Dangerous To Play Around While Driving!
Cars passed by outside the window as I rubbed his cock with my fingers. His thing, rising above his panties, touched my palm.
“Ha…”
My hand movements quickened with a sigh. His thighs flinched as I touched the erection that was bulging above his panties with my fingers.
“Hey…”
He said it with a smirk, but his hands that were holding the handle tightened. He rubbed the glans with his fingers and his panties got wet. He had a relaxed smile, but the beads of sweat on his forehead showed his excitement.
His pants were pushed up by his partner. When I ran my palm over them, Cooper’s fluid soaked my hand. He kept his gaze fixed as if he was trying to concentrate on driving, but I could see him biting his lips slightly.
‘Do you get it now?’
He rubbed the glans with his fingers. His cock pushed up her panties. The damp cloth stuck to his palm. He was still smiling, but his breathing became ragged.
“Ugh…”
Every time I pressed the glans, my back arched. As I clenched and released my penis, my panties got soaked. I couldn’t avoid my touch and just held onto the steering wheel.
He had a smiling face, but the veins on his nape were clearly visible. He rubbed his genitals hard. Bodily fluids flowed down his hand. His breathing became increasingly ragged.
As I pressed hard on the glans, his foot stepped hard on the accelerator. The car lurched. Only now did some of the composure disappear from his face. But the corners of his mouth were still turned up.
The car slowed down as it exited the highway and entered the national road. I hesitated for a moment and then boldly pulled down his panties. With a thud, his penis shot out as if it was about to burst.
‘Ugh… like this…’
He wrapped his palm around the solid shaft and moved it up and down. He rubbed the glans in a circular motion with his thumb. The shaft trembled in his grip.
“Ugh…”
I heard a gasp. A sticky liquid flowed out from the tip of the glans. I put my finger on Cooper’s fluid and confirmed the stickiness.
“There are so many of them…”
I whispered with my lips pressed against his ear, sticking my tongue out and licking my finger. The salty taste spread across the tip of my tongue. As I blew my breath into his ear, his penis grew even larger in my hand.
The corners of his mouth went up. He held the thickened penis in his palm and whispered in his ear.
“Can you stand it?”
I put strength into my forearms and stroked his cock hard. I rubbed the head of his penis with my thumb, and new liquid soaked my fingers. I rubbed the head in circles, and my thighs trembled.
As I stimulated the glans by rubbing it with my index finger, my penis swelled with each touch of my fingertip. As I stroked from the glans to the shaft, the veins stood out and swelled.
A firm, hot sensation filled my palm as I caressed it while sliding down the pillar. When I lightly brushed it with my fingertips, it responded as if it was jumping up.
“Ugh…”
I heard a low groan escape from him as I lowered my hand down to his balls. I cupped their round, egg-like shape and kneaded them gently, and the tense, contracted flesh writhed between my fingers.
He brought his fingers up again and stroked the shaft. Cooper’s fluid slicked his hand as he drew circles near the glans. His breathing became ragged as he ran his fingers along the veins under his penis.
As I completely wrapped my palm around his penis and moved it up and down, the glans trembled in my grip. Every time I rubbed the tip, his waist moved on its own.
“Sigh…”
Every time his sighs deepened, I changed the way I stroked him. I gently stroked his shaft, then circled his glans, then played with his balls, enjoying his reaction.
I glanced up at his face. His usual sly expression had disappeared, and his eyes looked as if he was expecting something. He bit his lips and beads of sweat formed on his forehead, which was strangely cute.
‘You make that kind of expression too.’
I wanted to give him a reward, like candy for a child who has been patient. I brought my lips to his ear and whispered.
“You held on well.”
Then she lowered her head and brought her lips to the glans. She opened her mouth wide and swallowed his cock in one go. As she pushed it deep into her throat, his waist buckled.
The car shook. I sucked his cock, which was full in my mouth, with my tongue. As I licked the glans, rolling it with the tip of my tongue, his foot hit the brake.
As soon as the car stopped, I quickly moved my head and sucked his cock deeply. His hands grabbed my head as I moved up and down, squeezing it tightly with my lips.
Choke… Chook… Choop…
The car was filled with obscene sounds. His hand pressed hard against my head. I opened my throat wide and took his dick in deeper.
“Ugh…”
His member pulsed loudly in her mouth with a rough groan. His thighs trembled as she pushed it deep into her throat.
Buzz-buzz—
The hot cum hit hard deep in my throat. I swallowed the cum that poured out as if stabbing my uterus. I sucked his cock, trying not to miss a single drop.
I sucked up every last drop and raised my head. I wiped the saliva and semen from the corner of my mouth with a tissue and saw his satisfied expression. I felt satisfied.
I took out the water bottle, rinsed my mouth as if gargling, and swallowed. The taste of him lingered on the tip of my tongue.
“Was it good?”
He covered my lips as I asked. The sudden kiss took my breath away. His tongue dug into my mouth and mixed with saliva.
“Ugh…”
I rolled my tongue around in my mouth, where I had just bitten his. My whole body tingled at the sensation of it sweeping across the roof of my mouth and running along my gums.
“Ugh…”
I wrapped my tongue around it and sucked it in, swirling it around my mouth. Every time I sucked the tongue that was dripping with semen, my lower abdomen grew hot.
“Ugh…”
Their heavy breathing mingled. The tongue that had pushed its way into my throat stimulated the spot where his had touched before. My whole body trembled.
I sucked my lips deeply and swallowed my saliva. My tongue and my tongue tangled and mixed sweetly. My mind became dizzy every time the hot breath wet my ear.
“Sigh…”
The lips that had parted for a moment overlapped again. The grip on her nape gained strength and the movement of her tongue digging into her mouth became more intense.
“Ugh…”
Her hair stood on end, the space between her thighs became wet, and her womb throbbed hotly every time his tongue poked inside her mouth.
I repeatedly pushed my tongue in and out as if I was violating his mouth. The suffocating stimulation actually turned into even greater pleasure.
I swallowed my saliva, mixing my tongues deeply. My tongues, intertwined in my mouth, explored each other’s taste. While I thoroughly tasted the mouth where I had swallowed the semen, my love juice flowed out between my thighs.
My whole body trembled at the tip of his tongue that scraped the roof of my mouth. My waist melted at the feeling of his tongue poking the spot where my penis had touched. At the end of the kiss, his breath and my moans mixed together.
When our lips parted, I couldn’t come to my senses for a while. I stared blankly at him “Ha… Huh…” I shook my head to come to my senses. I leaned back on the car seat and wiped my mouth with the back of my hand. My face was hot.
‘what’s this…’
My body was so heated up by just one kiss. I felt the wetness between my thighs. I glanced at him. I wondered if he seemed like too easy of a woman. Acting like he was horny by just one kiss.
While I was thinking that, he came closer again. I wonder if he knew my worries or not. As his face got closer, my body reacted first. I naturally raised my head and stuck out my lips.
This time, we gently overlapped our lips. Unlike before, we slowly sucked each other’s lips as if savoring each other’s. His breath was on my lips—
Knock knock-
“Eww!”
I screamed in surprise at the sound of knocking on the window. My heart was pounding.
Geum Taeyang frowned and rolled down the window. The moment he tried to exhale his choked breath, his heart stopped when he saw the face outside the window.
“Ah… Dad?”
The voice burst out in a shrill voice. Dad looked at us from one to the other through the window.
“If you park here… Uh… Dami?”
The sound of a pounding heart rang in my ears. My father’s eyes flashed between the golden sun and me, showing a confused light. My face flushed. The lips that had been red from the kiss just a moment ago and my heavy breathing must have remained.
“I… that…”
I quickly opened the car door and ran out, smiling awkwardly as I faced my dad. I didn’t expect to meet him in this situation.
“Long time no see, Dad.”
“Yeah… but who’s this guy here?”
Geum Taeyang got out of the car and bowed his head politely. His usual smug expression was nowhere to be seen.
“Hello. My name is Dami’s boyfriend, Geum Taeyang.”
My heart sank. I couldn’t believe I was revealing my feelings to my father like this, even though we had just confirmed them. My face turned red as I remembered the kiss we had shared in the car.
“Ah, Taeyang-gun. My name is Dami’s father, Kim Jung-woong.”
While the two men were shaking hands, he came to his senses and continued speaking hurriedly.
“Dad, that’s… That’s what Taeyang brought me here.”
“Ah, since you brought me here, I can go now.”
Somehow, it was obvious from my father’s tone that he wanted to send Taeyang away quickly.
“No, since I’m here, I should at least say hello.”
Geum Taeyang spoke with a leisurely smile. His usual cheerful expression had returned.
“No, it’s already dinner time…”
“That’s why it’s like that. I should buy you a meal…”
“Taeyang-gun, it seems like it’ll be too late to go up, so you’d better hurry up and go.”
“No, Father. There is plenty of time.”
“Oh my..Shouldn’t you listen when an adult speaks?.”
“Oh really, what are you two doing?”
Dad was trying to send him off quickly, and Geum Taeyang was grumbling to stay closer, so he quickly grabbed his father’s arm and pulled him. Let’s go home first. The moment he was about to wave at Geum Taeyang, saying, “Thank you, go now,” –
“Dami is here. Oh, but is the guy Dami’s boyfriend…”
“Ah… Mom…”
A cold sweat ran down my back. Now I really can’t do anything.
Oh My, This Is Really Annoying!
“Oh, hello. I’m Dami’s mom.”
Mom approached Geum Taeyang. Dad shook his head and muttered.
“Now the sun army must go back…”
“No, I brought Dami here, what if I just send her away?”
Dad’s expression darkened even more at Mom’s words.
“Hello, Mom. My name is Geum Taeyang.”
His usual arrogant expression was nowhere to be seen, and his polite greeting made my mouth drop open. His head bowed politely with his back bent at a 90-degree angle and his eyebrows lowered seemed so unfamiliar.
“Have you eaten? You came all this way, so you should at least eat dinner.”
“No, honey…”
Dad tried to stop her in a hurry, but Mom pushed him away with her elbow and continued talking.
“Have dinner with us.”
“Mom!”
“Honey!”
My father and I shouted at the same time, but my mother pretended not to hear and gestured to Geum Taeyang.
“Come in.”
“Thank you for inviting me.”
‘Ugh.’
I barely suppressed the nausea rising inside me. What is that polite attitude? Where did his usual show-off go? And what about that perfect smile? It was so creepy because it seemed like he was acting.
While Mom headed to the kitchen, Dad looked Geum Taeyang up and down. Blonde hair, earrings, and that height… Dad’s eyes grew sharper.
“Are you going to school?”
‘Ah, here it goes.’
I sighed at my father’s question. I was used to having preconceived notions about Geum Taeyang’s appearance. However, my heart sank when I saw the smile that appeared on his lips.
“Yes, I go to the same school as Dami.”
“Our school? But the grades…”
Before his father could even finish speaking, Geum Taeyang answered calmly as if he had prepared for it.
“I entered the first year as the top student.”
“What?”
Dad’s voice went up an octave. I couldn’t help but chuckle. That’s so like Geum Taeyang. To brag about something like that.
“That…Still…”
Dad trailed off, looking embarrassed. Geum Taeyang just stood there with a polite smile. It was a sight of perfect manners that was almost disgusting.
‘This kid is having so much fun.’
The smile on his face made me feel sick. Real acting… It’s so different from his usual self.
“Okay, let’s go to the table now. Let’s talk while eating.”
Dad just sighed at Mom’s voice. The sight of Dad’s back shaking his head and heading towards the table looked somehow pitiful.
As soon as he sat down at the table, his father’s sharp gaze turned to Geum Taeyang. He watched his every move like an eagle hunting prey. However, Geum Taeyang’s table manners were perfect.
‘Where did you learn that…’
From the angle at which he held the spoon to the posture in which he lifted the bowl, everything was as neat as if he had seen it in a textbook. His usual careless way of eating was nowhere to be seen, and he looked like a different person.
“Do you have any food preferences?”
My father suddenly asked me as if he was interrogating me. I held my breath without realizing it.
“No, Father. I eat all the food well.”
“What about cucumbers?”
“I like it.”
“What about the dried pollack?”
“I don’t like it, but I don’t reject it.”
As his father continued to ask questions, Geum Taeyang’s answers were without a single moment of hesitation. I don’t know if the food is going down his throat or his nose, but how can that kid be so relaxed?
“Oh my, our Taeyang has a good appetite.”
Mom smiled happily. Dad seemed to be shrinking more and more.
“Alcohol… Do you drink alcohol?”
Dad’s voice lowered a tone.
“I’m drinking well, but bring me some tea..”
“When will I get my driver’s license…”
“I got it last year. No accidents.”
The moment I was about to take a breath, my dad asked me again.
“Then what about cigarettes?”
“I stopped smoking.”
“So you’ve been pigging out.”
“I hung up to meet Dami.”
“Ugh..”
No matter what I asked, I only got perfect answers. Dad’s shoulders gradually slumped. I sighed in relief without realizing it.
“Still…”
When Dad was about to say something more, Geum Taeyang naturally changed the subject.
“Mom, this kimchi is really delicious.”
“Oh my, really? Our Taeyang has a great appetite…”
A smile appeared on Mom’s face. Dad looked like he didn’t know what to say.
Dad’s sharp gaze disappeared, and the strength in his shoulders seemed to have disappeared. Mom continued to smile and was busy giving Geum Taeyang more side dishes.
“Would you like another bowl of rice?”
“Thank you, Mom.”
Now, it felt like whatever I said would be accepted. Judging from the faint smile on Geum Taeyang’s lips, it was clear that he was really enjoying this situation.
I heard my father sigh. It seemed as if he had nothing more to ask.
“Where do you live?”
My mother asked naturally.
“I live alone near the school.”
“Alone? Your parents…”
Geum Taeyang answered his father’s words in a calm voice.
“I’m an orphan.”
In an instant, the air at the table froze. Dad’s chopsticks stopped moving, and Mom’s smile wavered slightly. Only then did I realize that I knew nothing about his past.
“Ah…”
My father tried to say something, then closed his mouth. Then he started eating silently.
“Still, you grew up so well.”
Mom’s voice became softer. She looked out the window and continued.
“It’s getting really dark outside. How about sleeping here tonight?”
“Phuuk-!”
The rice in my mouth got stuck in my throat. I started coughing.
“Damiya, eat carefully.”
While Mom was patting him on the back, Dad suddenly got up from his seat. He looked like he had made up his mind about something.
“Okay, I’ll sleep here tonight. And…”
Dad paused for a moment, then changed his words as if he had remembered what Geum Taeyang had said just now.
“You said you were good at drinking earlier, right? Let’s have a drink together.”
‘what?!’
He almost choked on his drink of water again. A smile spread across Geum Taeyang’s lips at his father’s suggestion.
“Dami, go to the convenience store with Taeyang and buy some alcohol.”
After finishing our meal, we left the house after hearing my mother’s words. The early summer night air was cool. We didn’t say a word as we walked down the alley.
‘Go Ara…’
That phrase kept lingering in my head. To be honest, this is a game world. It’s just a character setting. Maybe they just didn’t want to bother making the parents’ settings, so they just left it out.
still…
“Sigh…”
A long sigh escaped him. Geum Taeyang, who had been walking silently until then, turned his head.
“Why?”
I met his black eyes. He was a perfect character who seemed to have jumped out of a sitcom, but suddenly he was given this setting. I didn’t know what to say, so I just opened my mouth.
Geum Taeyang smiled and ruffled my hair.
“Now is the important moment.”
‘…!’
Those words warmed a corner of my heart. I let out a snicker.
‘I see.’
As I entered the convenience store with the 24-hour sign lit up, for some reason my steps felt lighter.
I put various things in a basket in front of the beer corner of the convenience store.
“Hmm, this one tastes like fruit, so it’s refreshing… This one tastes a bit bitter, which is nice… Ah, this one’s light…”
“What, why are you pouring so much beer?”
I was startled by Geum Taeyang’s words. I thought, “Oh no.” The taste of beer I used to drink after work while playing games came out just like that.
“Uh… That’s… Because my dad likes beer…”
“Really? But why do you only pick out things that women would like?”
‘Ugh.’
Did he notice? Geum Taeyang looked at me with a suspicious look.
“Mom…Mom, you should drink too.”
I answered vaguely and stubbornly chose a beer. But there is nothing sweeter than a beer after work.
“Did you buy some snacks?”
In response to his question, Geum Taeyang held up a basket. It was full of cuttlefish, squid, and snacks.
“Shall I go pay?”
I followed Geum Taeyang, who naturally took the beer basket from my hand, to the counter. But…
‘uh…’
My footsteps stopped. My eyes turned to the condoms displayed next to the counter.
‘hmm…’
I rolled my eyes and thought about it. To be honest, I need it… but it’s a bit weird because my parents live here… but still…
‘Sigh… I guess I should buy it.’
I cautiously approached the condom display. But why are there only such small ones? His size is much…
“That’s small.”
“Sigh!”
The voice ringing in my ear made my breath stop. When did you come here?
“Pick the biggest one.”
My face turned red. But there was nothing I could do. With trembling hands, I picked up the largest size and threw it into the basket.
“Wouldn’t that be enough? ”
“Ugh…”
After hesitating for a moment, I ended up sweeping everything on the shelf.
‘Ah… I’m really embarrassed.’
But why was I secretly looking forward to it? I headed to the counter with my ears red. My heart pounded every time the cashier’s gaze fell on the pile of condoms.
“I’m back!”
I shouted as I opened the front door. The plastic bag in my hand rattled.
“No, what is all this?”
Mom looked at the bag with surprised eyes. She had picked out one of each type, from fruit-flavored to bitter-flavored beers, which was the cause of the trouble.
“Oh my, my daughter started drinking a lot since she went to college?”
“No, Mom. That’s…”
I hurriedly stole a glance at Geum Taeyang’s face. It seemed like my mom had been caught making excuses earlier and choosing the drink according to my taste. As expected, there was a mischievous smile on his lips. This kid knew from the beginning.
“Oh my, you little guy.”
I staggered toward the living room table as my mother’s hand patted my back. As I was lining up the beer cans, my father sat on the sofa and cleared his throat.
“Okay, now sit down.”
Mom sighed as she watched Dad take a serious stance.
“Oh my, you bastard… Behave yourself in front of your daughter.”
“No, honey. This is a man and a man…”
Dad’s words became hazy at the sight of Mom’s eyes. With a blank expression, he opened the can of beer and gulped it down quickly.
Geum Taeyang sat across from his father, still smiling politely. But judging from the subtle movements of the corners of his mouth, it was clear that he was enjoying the situation.
Have A Nice Time
My hand stopped as I was taking out the beer. I could clearly see the condom boxes piled on the bottom of the plastic bag, and I thought my heart stopped. I blinked. I should have taken them out as soon as I got here…
‘Please… please…’
The moment I lifted the envelope slightly and tried to tie it-
“Damiya, what else did you buy?”
“Hehehe!”
A scream erupted from my mother’s voice. My new scream made her look into the bag.
“Uh…”
Mom also paused. Then she slowly raised her gaze and looked at me and Geum Taeyang alternately. I felt my ears turn bright red. However, Geum Taeyang was already busy having his first drink with Dad.
“Sigh…”
Mom let out a long sigh and held her head.
“Still… I guess it’s a good thing that you’re even thinking about contraception…”
“Mom!”
The voice burst out in a new voice. My face felt like it was going to burst. What did you just say? My mother just…
My mother silently put the envelope in my hand. Her eyes seemed to say, ‘Put it away quickly.’ I snatched the envelope and ran to my room. My heart felt like it was going to burst.
‘Ah… Seriously, why…’
I closed the door and buried my face in the bed. How am I going to face my mother now? The sound of her sighing just now kept lingering in my ears.
I barely managed to cool down my face and came down to the living room. My father was already laughing, his cheeks flushed.
‘What are they talking about so interestingly over there…’
As I was looking at him with a puzzled look, Geum Taeyang looked at me and winked one eye.
“Uh… Hold on… That’s unlucky.”
I grumbled and quietly took the seat next to him. I opened a can of beer and took a swig. The cold beer went down my throat.
“Dami, you don’t know how surprised I am to hear that Taeyang saved you from those punks.”
I heard my father’s tongue-twisting voice.
‘What? Save me?’
I remembered our first meeting. It was the one who had attacked me in the Jujutsu club. I was so shocked that I glared at Geum Taeyang, but he just looked at me leisurely and grinned.
I poked his ribs because I was annoyed. Then, Geum Taeyang fell to the side with an exaggerated “ugh…”.
“What, what?”
I was so embarrassed by the sudden reaction that I just opened my mouth.
“I guess our Dami is embarrassed.”
Dad burst into laughter at Mom’s words.
“Poohahahaha!”
“I don’t know, Miss.”
I drank beer after beer. From the first time we met until now, everything that happened between us flashed before my eyes. In the haunted house, in the library, in the shower… I thought the beer was making me sick.
By the way, you saved me from those punks? You have to lie a little. But it’s also kind of cute when you lie like that…
Before I knew it, my dad had fallen into a deep sleep with his head resting on the sofa.
“Oh my, you can’t even drink alcohol…”
Mom clicked her tongue and shook her head. Then she looked at Geum Taeyang and continued speaking.
“Dami brought her boyfriend home for the first time, so I’m both sad and happy, so please understand.”
“It’s okay, Mom.”
Geum Taeyang got up and carried his father on his back. His mother was amazed as she watched him walk towards the bedroom.
“Wow, the sun is so strong. Look at his arms.”
“Hmm… It’s not that bad.”
I said, sipping my beer. My mom whispered in my ear.
“Well, since you bought so many, I guess that’s countable too.”
“Phuhut!”
I almost spit out the beer I had in my mouth.
“Ah… no… that… that kind of thing…”
While I was trying to explain, Geum Taeyang returned. He tilted his head, wondering at my absurd expression.
“Hohoho.”
Mom smiled and spoke to Geum Taeyang.
“I’m going to have to use some strength to write it all down today.”
‘Eww! Mom right now…!’
Geum Taeyang accepted it with aplomb.
“Don’t worry, Mom. ”
“Still, I hope Dami graduates from college at her age.”
“Mom! What are you talking about!”
I screamed. My ears burned.
“Okay, I’ll clean up here, you two go up.”
“Oh my gosh…”
I grumbled and grabbed a few cans of beer. I glanced at Geum Taeyang and he was still smiling that sly smile. As I climbed the stairs to the second floor, I heard my mother’s laughter behind me.
Geum Taeyang, who entered my room, looked around the room carefully. A desk, a bed, a closet… It was a room for an ordinary girl. To be honest, I felt unfamiliar with this room. Maybe it was because I had left the place right after I got possessed, but I didn’t feel anything special.
I sat down on the bed and opened a can of beer. The cold beer went down my throat.
“Don’t stand there, sit down.”
As soon as Geum Taeyang sat down on one side of the bed, the beer can disappeared from my hand.
“Drink in moderation.”
“What, this is my room.”
He already has that usual smug look on his face. I reach out to get my beer back, but he raises his arm high.
“Hey!”
I stood on my tiptoes and stretched out my arms. I was close enough to feel his body heat. I could barely touch the beer can. I twisted my waist and stretched my arms higher.
That was when.
My body, which had lost its balance, tilted toward him. His hand wrapped around my waist. I felt firm muscles as I placed my hand on his shoulder to keep my balance.
“Ah…”
My rapid breath touched his face. He was so close that I could see his eyes clearly. The playful smile disappeared and his deep gaze took me in.
His scent tickled my nose. His familiar scent seeped into the beer. My heart started beating faster and faster.
My lips were numb. His gaze lingered on my lips and slowly rose to my eyes. The moment our eyes met, I felt his breathing become more labored.
My eyes closed naturally. The next moment, his lips gently covered mine. The moment our lips touched, the scent of alcohol tickled my nose.
His scent mixed with the bitter taste of beer. Geum Taeyang’s lips slowly skimmed mine.
“Ugh…”
His playful biting of my upper lip took my breath away. Every time he sucked on my lips, a sweet thrill ran down my spine.
His tongue tickled between my lips. My mouth opened instinctively. I cautiously met his tongue with the tip of my tongue, and they entangled softly.
“Ugh…”
I rolled my tongue around in my mouth, mixing it with my saliva. As I gently sucked his tongue, the grip around my waist tightened. The tip of my tongue tickled as it ran along the roof of my mouth.
“Ugh…”
His taste spreading through my mouth made me dizzy. The sensation of my tongue mixing with mine was vivid. The sound of his heavy breathing ringing in my ears became even clearer.
Sigh… Sigh…
The sound of their lips parting and then coming together again echoed through the room. Their breaths mingled hotly. His tongue dug deeper and explored the inside of my mouth.
“Sigh…”
A thin thread stretched between their lips that had parted for a moment. His black eyes were filled with desire. When their lips overlapped once more, they mixed their tongues even more violently.
His fingers, wrapped around my head, dug into my hair. His hands ran up the back of my neck, sending tingles through my entire body. His hands moved along my back as he explored my lips.
I felt like my lips were about to part, but then his lips started to trail down the back of my neck.
“Ugh…”
A moan escaped from the sensation of skin being sucked in. Every time I bit my teeth, a sharp pain spread through my entire body. However, the stimulation returned as an even greater pleasure, and my body trembled.
“Ah…”
My whole body tingled as his hot breath ran down my neck. His fingers unbuttoned my blouse one by one.
Knock… knock…
The sound of a button being unbuttoned was clearly audible. The moment his lips ran down my collarbone—
dripping-
My breath stopped. I was instantly released from his embrace. My heart was pounding like it was going to burst. The back of my neck was still cold.
“Damiya.”
It was my mother’s voice.
“Oh, Mom…”
I quickly buttoned up my blouse and fixed my hair in the mirror. I got up from bed and opened the door, and my mother’s eyes met mine.
I tried to calm my excited breathing, but my heart was still pounding. My mother’s eyes turned to my face.
Flushed cheeks, slightly swollen lips, disheveled hair… and even a clear mark left on the nape of her neck.
“Ah…”
My mother’s eyes narrowed as she saw my flustered appearance. She quickly covered her neck with her hand, but it was already too late.
“Oh my… I’m sorry. I guess I interrupted you.”
Mom giggled, covering her mouth with her hand. The heat in my ears grew even hotter.
“This… I peeled some fruit. Eat it as a side dish.”
My mother handed me the plate she had been holding. It was filled with apples, pears, and other fruits that had been cut into pretty pieces.
“Oh… Thank you.”
As I was quickly taking the plate and closing the door, I heard my mother’s playful voice.
“Our Dami has grown up.”
“Child, your real mother is…”
I felt like I couldn’t raise my face anymore. I closed the door, turned around, and put the fruit plate down on the table. My heart was still pounding.
My eyes met with Geum Taeyang’s, who was waiting for me on the bed. He was still smiling that sly smile.
“Ah… Should I drink some more beer…”
Even while muttering, my footsteps soon found their way to him. The moment our eyes met, the embarrassment from before disappeared as I covered his lips with mine again.
As I licked my lips with the tip of my tongue, my mouth opened on its own. My tongue tangled with my saliva, mixing together. The taste of beer melted on the tip of my tongue.
“Ugh…”
I twisted my waist slightly on his lap. My mind was dizzy from the movement of his tongue digging into my mouth. My fingers felt for the buttons of his shirt.
Knock… knock…
The buttons came off one by one. The shirt flowed down her shoulders. The white bra covered her chest and was revealed under the light. The exposed skin in the lit room felt hot and tingly.
I…I’Ll…Do It…
“Sigh…”
His gaze swept over her chest, which was completely exposed under the light. She turned her head with a bright red face, but she couldn’t avoid his hands touching her nipples.
“Ugh…”
As he gently rolled her nipple with his fingers, an uncontrollable moan escaped her. The ticklish stimulation spread throughout her entire body. Her pussy tightened on its own with every touch of his hand.
His lips moved down my collarbone. The sensation of sucking my nape took my breath away. Every time I bit my flesh with my teeth, a sharp pain shot through my entire body.
My waist moved on its own at the sensation of biting and sucking my nipple. While I gently touched it with the tip of my tongue and sucked it with my lips, love juice flowed out from my vagina.
“Ah… uh…”
While sucking one nipple, he rolled the other with his fingers. The double stimulation made my mind go blank. My lower abdomen throbbed hotly every time his tongue swept over my nipple.
“Haat…”
Every time he sucked with his lips, his vagina contracted on its own. The sensation of his firmly erected nipples swaying on his tongue was vivid. His waist squirmed on his lap.
“Ugh…”
My head felt dizzy from the repeated stimulation of him biting and then swiping his tongue down my shaft. I grabbed his hair and thrust deeper into his chest.
His lips rose again, seeking mine. This time, he slid his tongue deeper. Our heavy breaths tangled. His taste filled my mouth.
“Ugh…”
Even while I was swirling my tongue and swallowing my saliva, his hands continued to stroke my nipples. My waist moved on its own at the sensation of rolling and rubbing them with his fingers. As I gently turned my hips on his lap, I could feel his hardening inside my pants.
I couldn’t stand it any longer. I quickly unbuttoned his shirt and brought my lips to the nape of his neck.
“Ugh…”
His low moans tickled my ears. His breathing became ragged as I sucked and bit the nape of his neck. I brought my lips to his firm chest that was revealed when his shirt was removed.
“Sigh…”
I heard him sigh. His waist twitched as I touched his nipple with my tongue. I stimulated it by sucking it with my lips and flicking it with the tip of my tongue.
“Ugh…”
His moans grew louder. He took one nipple in his mouth and rolled the other with his fingers. He bit down lightly with his teeth, and his grip tightened.
When I pulled away and looked up, his eyes had changed. His dark pupils were filled with desire. When I licked his nipple with my tongue once more, he arched his back and moaned.
I pushed his shoulder with a little force and he fell onto the bed. The sound of metal clanking echoed through the room as I fumbled with the belt buckle.
I slowly rubbed his thing that was bulging above his panties with my finger. Every time I touched the tip that was already wet, the sound of his heavy breathing tickled my ear.
As I slowly pulled down his panties, his cock spurted out. I couldn’t breathe as I saw it throbbing loudly in front of my eyes. The strong scent that tickled my nose and the sparkling liquid flowing out from the tip of the glans stimulated me.
As I brought my lips to his, his thighs tensed. I gently touched the glans with the tip of my tongue and stimulated his urethra, and a new liquid flowed out along with a salty taste.
Chook—
As I wrapped my lips around the glans, his thing pulsed hotly in my mouth. Every time I rolled my tongue over the tip, new fluid flowed out. As I stimulated the tip of the glans with my lips, he moaned softly.
He slowly took it in deeper. The hardness and heat that was transmitted over his tongue made his mouth wet. His waist trembled on its own every time he moved his tongue along the prominent veins.
I lowered my head even deeper and swallowed his cock. Every time the glans poked my throat, I felt nauseated, but the stimulation turned me on even more. Every time I sucked his dick deeply, my pussy tightened hotly.
As I tightened my lips, his member resonated loudly inside my mouth. As I wrapped my tongue around the glans and moved my head back and forth, saliva and fluids mixed and flowed down my chin.
“Ugh…”
As I swept up his thighs and gently kneaded his balls, his breathing became rougher. While his cock swelled harder in my mouth, the juices from my pussy kept flowing out.
“It’s cheap…”
As his voice rang out, I tightened my throat even more. My cock throbbed loudly and hot semen hit my insides hard, and I desperately sucked in every drop, savoring his taste.
After sucking out every last drop, I slowly stood up. Before I took off my clothes, I met his eyes for a moment. His gaze followed my body as if exploring it.
As I slowly lowered my skirt, the soft fabric flowed down my legs. As I lifted my legs, taking off my panties, the space between my thighs felt sticky. The sound of my damp underwear falling echoed throughout the room.
The juice flowed continuously from her already soaking wet vagina. He leisurely watched the scene and raised the corners of his mouth. Every time his gaze reached between her spread legs, her vagina tightened on its own.
I slowly approached him and took off his pants and panties. His cock swelled up again. I pushed the pants I had taken off to the side of the bed and climbed on top of him.
When I brought my lips to his chest, I felt his warm body temperature. I started from his collarbone and slowly moved my tongue. I gently licked his skin with the tip of my tongue and then bit his flesh lightly with my teeth.
“Ugh…”
His moans erupted. He swallowed every time his lips sucked along the line from the nape of my neck to my collarbone. His hands raked my hair as I ran my teeth under my collarbone, making marks.
I rolled my tongue down his chest muscles. I could feel his heartbeat speeding up as I ran my tongue down his hard muscles. I circled his nipple with the tip of my tongue and then wrapped it with my lips and sucked it.
“Sigh…”
Hearing his sighs grow rougher, I bit and sucked on one nipple while gently rolling the other with my finger. When I bit down lightly with my teeth, his abs momentarily tensed up.
He slowly licked his way down to his abdomen. He ran his tongue between the firm abs and sucked them with his lips every now and then. As the red marks increased, his breathing became more labored.
“Ugh…”
As I stimulated the area around his navel with my tongue, his waist moved on its own. I moved down to his lower abdomen and made marks with my teeth. I could feel the muscles in his lower abdomen trembling with tension.
I lowered my lips down to the area near her pubic bone and bit deeply with my teeth. His cock twitched in response. I moved my lips down the inside of her thighs and bit them gently, causing him to moan softly. Every time I sucked hard on the skin inside her thighs, his legs stiffened with tension.
I positioned myself between his legs and cupped my chest. As I placed his member between my breasts, the hot sensation stimulated my entire body.
“Ow…”
The corners of my mouth went up at his admiring voice. I gathered the juice flowing down my thigh with my fingers and slowly applied it to his penis. Once, twice… As I applied the juice to the point where it was glistening, his penis became even more shiny.
I gathered my chest and wrapped my slippery thing around him. I could hear a soft friction sound as I slowly moved it up and down. Even though it was placed between my chests, the glans was raised enough to touch my face.
‘Like this…’
I swallowed unconsciously. It was something he had received countless times, but now that I had it on my chest, I could feel its size.
“Are you satisfied?”
I made a face that I thought was sexy in response to his playful question. But when he burst into laughter, my annoyance really grew.
side—
She bit the glans in her mouth and sucked hard, moving her chest quickly.
“Ugh…”
His thighs twitched. I was pleased to see that he could no longer maintain a relaxed expression and let out a low groan.
With the glans in my mouth, I stimulated the area around the urethra with the tip of my tongue. I cupped my breasts with my hands and gently wrapped them around his cock. As I slowly moved back and forth, his moans escaped along with the friction sound.
Every time his thing squeezed out between my sternum, I gently rolled the glans with my tongue. The salty taste lingering in my mouth was stimulating. I squeezed his cock more tightly and moved my chest up and down.
“Ugh…”
He lifted his waist slightly. His cock trembled as he stimulated her chest more vigorously in time with the movement. The liquid flowing out of his glans flowed down his sternum.
I tried changing the up and down rhythm to a circular motion. His breathing became rougher as his thing stirred between my chest.
As I squeezed his chest while stimulating his glans with the tip of my tongue, his thighs trembled. Every time his hard shaft swept between my breasts, I felt his body heat. The mixture of his fluid and his body odor stimulated the tip of my nose.
As his movements became faster, his moans became louder. I could feel his member swell harder between my breasts. It was a moment of excitement that made me dizzy.
His hands grabbed the bed sheets. He had a feeling it was going to happen soon. He pulled away and squeezed his chest harder, moving it faster.
Buzz-buzz—
Hot semen erupted from the tip of the penis like a volcano. I felt dizzy as the semen poured down my face and chest. The strong smell made me suffocate.
I felt the cum on my face and put his cock back in my mouth. I sucked it all the way in and cleaned the remaining traces. When I stimulated his urethra with the tip of my tongue, every last drop flowed out.
side—
Finally, I sucked hard on the glans and got up, took out a tissue. My mind was still hazy as I slowly wiped away his traces on my face and chest. But his cock was still hard. It was waiting for me, maintaining its size even after ejaculation.
I took a deep breath and took out a condom from the bag I had placed in the corner of the room. My fingertips trembled as I carefully opened the package and placed it on his penis. I slowly lowered the rubber over his erection and it fit snugly.
“It’s been a while since I wrote.”
I pouted at his words.
“Because it’s home…”
He tried to hide his regret by pretending to be indifferent when answering, but it seemed like his true feelings had been discovered. A mischievous smile appeared on his lips.
“Are you sad?”
I didn’t answer. I hated myself for already knowing the difference between using a condom and not. I wanted to feel his body temperature, his hardness, and even his hot liquid… everything.
I spread my legs and sat on top of him as he lay leisurely on the bed. I spread my fingers wide her pussy, which was soaked with her love juice, and the wet liquid dripped down onto his cock.
“Sigh…”
I took a deep breath. I placed the glans at the entrance and slowly lowered my waist. His thing slowly entered, spreading my vagina apart. My whole body trembled at the sensation of my vaginal walls being spread wide.
Just A Little…More…
I spread my wet pussy wide and placed it against his hard shaft, carefully lowering my waist. The hot flesh that split my entrance took my breath away. My thighs trembled as I slowly lowered myself down, placing my hands on his abdomen.
“Ugh…”
Every time the glans entered, widening the vaginal wall, a tingling electric current ran through my entire body. As I slowly accepted his cock, my lower abdomen grew hot. Even though I was wearing a condom, his heat penetrated my skin.
“Haat…”
The moment I swallowed half of it, I put strength into my waist and sank deeper. My vagina opened wide and I remembered his hot shaft. The sensation of him pressing into every corner of my vaginal wall was so vivid that I felt dizzy.
I moaned as I felt him fill me deep inside. He continued to sink down without stopping until the inside of my thighs met his flesh, and sweet pain engulfed my entire body.
“Ugh…”
The moment she completely accepted him, her whole body trembled. Boji instinctively wrapped her arms around his penis and sucked him in deeper. The soft pressure of the glans against her cervix made her lower abdomen throbbing hotly.
“Whoa…”
My head tilted back on its own, and the pressure of the firmness filling my stomach turned into a sweet pleasure. My waist moved on its own at the heavy sensation transmitted from deep within.
I slowly lowered my head, catching my breath, and my eyes met his. My heart fluttered at the sight of his eyes looking up at me with a mischievous smile.
As Boji clenched and tightened around his hard shaft, her womb rang sweetly with the deep pressure. She took a moment to catch her breath, completely united.
“Sigh…”
As I exhaled deeply and lifted my waist slightly, the penis that was scraping the wall of my vagina tingled all over my body. The glans rose to near the entrance and then dug deep once more.
“Ugh…”
Boji greedily swallowed his hot flesh. Her waist trembled on its own at the sensation of him digging deep inside her. The feeling of his glans gently pressing against her cervix melted her entire body.
Stab-Stab—
She began to put strength into her legs and started to move in rhythm. Every time his dick split her vagina, new fluids overflowed. Even though she was wearing a condom, her vaginal walls clenched tightly as if they remembered his shape.
“Haat… Eung…”
The movement of raising and lowering her waist became faster and faster. The grip on his abdomen became stronger, and every time the glans rubbed the cervix, her entire body trembled as if it was going to break apart.
Chuuk-s …
Boji sucked his thing deeply and shed her love juice. The lewd sound coming from her joint was embarrassing, but the stimulation returned as greater pleasure and soaked her entire body.
Tsk-tsk—
I turned my waist sharply and accepted his hot pillar. My mind went blank at the feeling of it pressing deep inside me. I put strength into my fingertips and dug into his abdomen.
“Haat… Huh…”
Moans flowed out in time with the rapid up and down movements. His gaze followed my heated body as if exploring it. Every time his hot gaze touched me, Bo-ji wanted him even more deeply.
Chook-choop—
The vaginal wall sucked his dick eagerly, continuously shedding its juices. Every time the pressure pressing hard against the cervix penetrated her entire body, a deeper pleasure surged. She turned her waist and swallowed his thing completely.
I caressed her breasts with my swollen fingertips. As I rolled her firm nipples with my fingers, a tingling current ran through my entire body. I kneaded her swollen breasts as if to soothe myself while twisting my pelvis on his solid pillar.
“Ugh… Ah…”
The rhythm of lifting and lowering her hips naturally changed back and forth. The sensation of the glans brushing against the cervix was clearly conveyed. The hand that was holding her abdomen naturally tightened.
Thud-thud—
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoed throughout the room. Her uterus squeaked hotly with each twist and movement of her hips. Her vagina, wrapped around his hot flesh, tightened more and more violently.
“Haat… Eung…”
My vision flashed every time the glans gently touched the entrance to my uterus. I rubbed my nipples with my fingers and increased the speed of my hips. I felt waves of orgasm surge from inside my vagina.
“Ugh… ahh…”
At that moment, I lost consciousness due to the strong pressure pressing on my cervix. My entire body shook as if it was going to break apart as the orgasm came rushing in like a storm. White light burst out across my vision.
“Eek… Hehe…♡”
My tongue came out on its own and drool flowed out. My uterus groaned loudly and poured out its fluids. My vaginal walls spasmed and squeezed his hardness. Even as my whole body trembled as if it had been shocked, his hot pillar still firmly protected me inside.
“Haa… Haa…”
I caught his eye as I exhaled, my heart pounding as I saw him looking up at me with that playful smile still on his face. His penis was still throbbing vividly inside my vagina.
‘Still like this…’
She gently turned her waist while holding his hardness. Her vaginal walls, which had become sensitive to climax, remembered his shape more vividly. The sensation of the glans brushing past the entrance to her uterus once again sent a tingling sensation of pleasure.
Gulp-slurp—
Without hesitation, I moved my hips again. He always made me happy… but this time, I wanted to serve him. Boji enthusiastically welcomed his hot pillar, squeezing it.
“Ugh…”
Her body, still reeling from the afterglow of her orgasm, reacted sensitively, but she couldn’t stop for him. Every time she lifted and lowered her hips, new fluids overflowed.
Chook-swoosh—
The walls of my vagina greedily embraced his hardness. His presence, firmly holding on inside me, made my uterus tremble. This time, I wanted to return the pleasure I had been receiving to him.
“Haat… Huh…”
He turned his pelvis more passionately while holding onto his abdomen. The sound of flesh rubbing against flesh filled the room. The sensation of the glans rubbing against the entrance to his uterus made his mind dizzy once again.
Creak-thud—
I felt his member, which was deeply embedded in my vagina, swell even more firmly. My sensitive body after orgasm accepted his presence more vividly. My waist trembled involuntarily as the pressure dug deep into my uterus.
“Ugh… Ah…”
One orgasm wasn’t enough. I wanted to swallow his hot shaft deeper. I turned my hips sharply and pressed the glans against my cervix. My whole body was hot with the mixture of wanting to please him and the pleasure that was coming back.
His gaze followed my body. The relaxed smile disappeared, leaving only a blazing gaze. His grip around my waist tightened.
“Ugh…”
He thrust slightly from below. A moan escaped her as he dug deep into her womb. Her vaginal walls tightened around his hard shaft.
“Haat… Ah…”
His waist also found its rhythm with my movements. The moment our rhythms matched, a deep pleasure spread through my entire body. Even though I was wearing a condom, his heat spread clearly inside me.
Jooop-thud—
His hand grabbed my buttocks and guided it in a circular motion. As I turned my pelvis as he led, a new stimulation came rushing in. My vision became blurred at the sensation of the glans brushing against the entrance to my uterus.
“Ugh… ah…”
When I lifted my hips, he supported me from below, and when I lowered, he dug deep into me as well. The pleasure created by the interlocking movements became stronger and stronger.
Swish-thud—
As the sound of my vagina tightening and sticking resonated and the rhythm of our flesh slapping against each other quickened, his cock became even harder inside me. His rough breathing tickled my ear.
“Haat…”
I couldn’t believe this moment, leading him. I twisted my pelvis and took him in deeply, letting out a low moan.
His hand dug into my waist. My vagina sucked his hot flesh and shed its juices. My uterus rang desperately as if it was ready to welcome him.
“Ugh… Ah…”
Our movements became more intense. His throbbing inside me grew hot. Even through the thin membrane, his desire dug into my skin.
“It’s cheap…”
The low voice ringing in her ear made her vagina tighten. Her vaginal walls trembled as if trying to swallow his penis deeply.
“Ahh…♡”
The moment it reached deep into my uterus, my climax exploded. His member pulsed loudly and spurted out hot semen. The heat was clearly transmitted even through the condom.
White light filled my eyes and I felt like I was going crazy. While Boji was tightening her hold on his, her uterus was throbbing loudly and pouring out her fluids. The climax they had together melted the two of them.
“Whoa… Eung…♡”
He gently supported my trembling waist. I could still feel his thing throbbing inside me, and the cum filling the condom felt hot. My uterus trembled as if remembering the heat.
I buried my face in his chest, panting. His hot body temperature warmed my cheeks. I took a moment to listen to his heartbeat and catch my breath.
I slowly raised my body and pulled out his penis. With a squelch, a condom filled with semen appeared. My whole body jerked involuntarily at the sound.
I carefully removed the bulging condom. I tied it in a knot and threw it on the floor. Then I put his cock in my mouth. As I licked the tip of my tongue down the glans, his thing started to harden again.
“Ugh…”
His low moan brushed past my ear. As I ran my tongue up the shaft and cleaned it, his cock spurted out hugely once again. I took out a new condom and put it on him.
She climbed onto his waist again and asked.
“Can you still do it?”
He snickered and snorted. The corners of my mouth went up without me realizing it at that sight. I spread my legs wide and placed them on his dick, slowly lowering myself down.
“Ugh…”
His solid body filled me once again. I turned my waist and took his dick in deeply. A different kind of fullness than before enveloped my whole body.
As I leaned over his chest, a firm nipple caught my eye. I brought my lips to it and gently rolled it with the tip of my tongue. His hands gently stroked my hair.
“Sigh…”
His sigh escaped. His cock became harder inside me as I stimulated his nipple with my tongue while sucking it between my lips. I stimulated the other nipple by rolling it with my finger.
Even as I sucked his chest with my lips, my hips moved against his cock. The way he stroked my hair became rougher.
When I raised my head, my eyes met his. His gaze, as if he had regained his composure, looked down at me. I slowly moved my waist and approached him.
The moment her lips touched his, their tongues naturally entangled. As they swirled their tongues inside his mouth and shared saliva, Boji accepted his dick even more deeply.
“Ugh…”
A moan escaped from my lips as they kissed. Even while kissing, my hips moved as if they were exploring his. The moment I kissed him with my tongue swirling around, I lost my mind as I felt the strong pressure on my cervix.
Boji squeezed his dick harder. While sucking her lips and mixing her tongues, she swallowed his more violently below. The sound of their breaths mingling and their flesh slapping filled the room.
The moment we reached our climax together, my whole body shook as if it was going to break apart. I could barely catch my breath while he took off the condom and replaced it with a new one.
“Get down.”
His low voice made my body move instinctively. As I lifted my hips while lying face down on the bed, his hands grabbed my waist.
“Ahh…”
His hard thing split open my vagina and entered. In an instant, I felt dizzy from the sensation of his body digging deep into my womb. He grabbed my waist and started moving violently.
“Haat… Eung…”
I buried my face in the pillow, breathing heavily. My vision flashed every time the deep-throating penis poked my cervix. My whole body melted as I accepted him while lying face down.
Thud-thud—
The sound of flesh hitting my ear gradually grew distant. A strong pleasure that made me dizzy covered my entire body. Only the sensation of my uterus being hit remained vivid.
“Good… huh… so good…”
Only incoherent moans flowed out. My voice, crying out in pleasure, was muffled by the pillow and leaked out. He grabbed my hair and pulled.
“Ahh… Haat…”
My head tilted back and our lips met. I stuck my tongue out and he sucked it greedily. My consciousness faded as I swirled my tongue inside my mouth. He thrust more violently from below, and even that sensation became more and more distant.
“Ugh… Yeah…”
Even sucking his tongue seemed to be an instinctive movement. My mind was fading away, but my body was getting hotter. My mind went blank at the sensation of my cervix being stabbed.
Gulp-thud- thud—
Every time his dick dug deeper into her vagina, a new orgasm would come. Before I knew it, I was losing consciousness.
The moment when only his deep penetration into the uterus is felt completely –
“Whoaaaat! ♡”
My back arched like a bow and my climax burst out.
“Sigh… Sob… Aah… ♡♡”
My whole body trembled and my vision went white. The moment Boji squeezed his penis and poured out his love juice, my consciousness suddenly disappeared.
Ahhh…I Don’T Know What To Say!
“Ugh…”
I tossed and turned, barely opening my eyes. My head was pounding. I rubbed my eyes with my hands and tried to come to my senses. Memories of yesterday came back to me in fragments.
‘ah…’
I looked around the room and saw traces here and there. There were condoms strewn across the floor, and the bed sheets were a mess. I carefully lifted the blanket to check. Fortunately, it seemed like he hadn’t ejaculated inside the vagina.
‘You held on well even though you were acting crazy…’
I let out a sigh of relief and tried to get up when I felt a hand wrap around my waist. When I turned around, Geum Taeyang was looking at me with his eyes half open.
“Did you sleep well?”
My face burned at the sound of his voice asking with a leisurely smile.
“Because of who my back hurts and that place hurts too…”
He grumbled as he spoke, but the corners of his mouth went up even further.
“Who was the one who kept whining all night asking me to do it harder?”
“What?! I… I’ve never done that!”
My face turned red. There’s no way… No way… Really? My mind went blank. I grabbed the pillow I could get my hands on and hit him in the face with it.
“Kickkick…”
I barely managed to get up, hearing his laughter. My legs were shaking. It seemed like the afterglow of last night still lingered. I picked up the condoms that had fallen on the floor one by one with a tissue.
‘Ha… I guess I’ll have to ventilate the room all day.’
My face grew hot again as I thought about the smell filling the room. I’m sure my mom noticed too… I felt embarrassed just thinking about it.
“Go wash up quickly.”
I shot at the golden sun. He yawned, got up, and passed by, lightly hitting my butt.
“Gyah!”
He screamed, clutching his surprised chest.
“Hey! What are you doing!”
I tried to get angry, but he still had a mischievous smile on his face. He put on some clothes and headed toward the door.
“There’s a shower room on the second floor!”
He waved his hand as if he understood what I said and disappeared. I sighed as I watched his back. I absentmindedly stroked my lower abdomen.
‘Hmm… I feel empty because I’m using a condom…’
As soon as I thought about that, my face turned red. What on earth was I thinking… I shook my head and started to tidy up the messy bed.
Memories of last night came flooding back vividly. How many times did I reach orgasm? I think I lost consciousness at the end… I bit my lip as I looked at the stains left on the sheets.
‘Haa… I think I’m going crazy.’
I shook my head to come to my senses. But the warmth of his body still remained on my fingertips. I looked in the mirror while feeling the clear marks on the back of my neck. His marks were all over it.
“Ah…”
The space between my legs was still cold. Every time I walked, memories of last night came back vividly. I moved slowly, supporting my waist. I could hear the sound of water in the shower.
I thought as I rubbed my lower abdomen. The desire to feel his thing directly, not through a condom, slowly rose to its head. Of course, pregnancy… wouldn’t happen… but if I take birth control pills…
“Ugh…”
I shook my head vigorously. I felt ashamed of myself for thinking like this. But my uterus rang sweetly as if it remembered his heat.
As I listened to the sound of water coming from afar, I felt like washing up with him. But that wouldn’t work now. I’d already made enough noise.
Even as I cleaned up the messy room, I couldn’t stop smiling. I was happy that I could be with him now without having to hide it. Even though my whole body was aching and sore right now… everything just felt sweet.
Even while changing the bed sheets and tidying up the clothes that were strewn about, memories of the night before kept coming back to me. My face flushed as I looked at the marks on my neck in the mirror. I wanted to wash up quickly, but I could still hear the sound of water in the shower.
‘It’s not over yet…’
I glanced at my watch as I stood in front of the closet, choosing what to change into. It seemed like I would be pressed for time if I had to wash up and put on makeup.
In the end, I waited in front of the shower room door, my feet twitching. I was dying to wash, but Geum Taeyang didn’t seem to want to come out. The moment I was about to let out a sigh—
The door opened and Geum Taeyang came out, drying his hair with a towel. Fortunately, he was wearing shorts. After all, there was no way he would walk around naked in his parents’ house.
‘But… over there…’
I could see the shape sticking out above my shorts. I felt a tingling sensation and electricity run through my lower abdomen. The outline of his penis pushing up the fabric was so clear.
‘Oh my… I’m not a crazy bitch…’
I shook my head vigorously, trying to erase the memory. I desperately tried to stop the sensations from last night from coming back to me, and tried to enter the shower room-
“…”
Geum Taeyang was grinning. His expression seemed to read my mind, and my face turned red.
“Come out quickly!”
I grumbled and closed the door. I quickly took off my clothes and turned on the shower. As the hot water poured down, the traces of the night before were washed away one by one.
‘ha…’
I sighed as I looked at the back of my neck in the mirror. There were red marks here and there. I quickly finished showering and sat down in front of the vanity.
‘Really… how do I do this…’
As I was trying to cover up the marks with concealer, I heard a voice behind me.
“That’s a bit weak.”
I glared at Geum Taeyang, who was speaking leisurely, through the mirror. I found that leisurely expression annoying.
“Damiya, I made you breakfast!”
I heard my mother’s voice from downstairs.
“Yes!”
I answered and hurriedly finished. My heart was pounding as I went down the stairs with Geum Taeyang. What happened to the noise we made last night… My face turned red just thinking about it.
As I sat down at the table, I couldn’t stop thinking about what happened last night. I tried not to blush as I picked up my bowl of rice. My father had already finished getting ready for work and was putting on his shoes at the front door.
“Eat breakfast well.”
Mom said, carrying the bag.
“Mom and Dad, have a nice day.”
While Geum Taeyang jumped up and followed me to the front door to greet me politely, I hurriedly got up from my seat at the table.
“Oh my, my daughter is like that…”
Mom sighed, but a smile appeared on her lips. Then she turned her warm gaze toward Geum Taeyang.
“Have a delicious lunch with Dami and have fun.”
“Ahem…”
Dad’s face hardened for a moment. He coughed awkwardly and opened his mouth.
“Yeah, okay… later…”
“Oh my, stop it and come out quickly.”
Mom grabbed Dad by the back of his neck and dragged him out. But Dad managed to say one last thing as he was being dragged away.
“Da…Da-mi…I just have to graduate…”
“Oh really, Dad!”
My face flushed with embarrassment. I felt even more embarrassed when I heard Geum Taeyang’s low laughter next to me.
“Your parents are really funny.”
“Sigh…”
I sighed and returned to the table. Sitting across from each other and eating breakfast, I felt strange. Even though it was just an ordinary breakfast, my heart was pounding.
‘It’s like… a newlywed couple…’
As soon as the thought reached that point, it reached my ears. I glanced at him and quickly turned my head away when our eyes met.
‘Ah… I got caught.’
I quickly scooped up a large spoonful of rice and avoided eye contact. But I could still feel his playful gaze. This kid must have read my mind.
‘Ah, I have to eat quickly and get up.’
I hurriedly ate my breakfast, which I would normally have eaten leisurely. However, my face turned red again when he wiped the rice from my mouth.
“I ate well.”
I got up with my bowl and headed to the sink. As I started to wash the dishes, I heard the sound of dishes clinking behind me. Geum Taeyang cleared his dishes from the table and quietly watched me wash the dishes.
I felt his gaze on my back, but I didn’t bother to look back. After I finished washing the dishes, I headed to the bathroom, and he followed me without a sound. While I was brushing my teeth, Geum Taeyang stood next to me.
“Ha… Why do you keep sticking next to me?”
Even as I grumbled, a part of my heart started to tingle.
“When will it come up?”
He asked while gargling and spitting.
“I’m not talking while brushing my teeth.”
“Wow, you’re really being picky in strange places.”
He looked at me with a smile. My heart pounded again.
“So when are you going?”
“Why, do you want to go quickly?”
“Okay. Go quickly.”
“Really? Then let’s go right away.”
“Huh, who knows who’ll catch it.”
After he finished brushing his teeth, he looked straight into my eyes. For a moment, my heart stopped.
‘no…’
I barely made eye contact and kept my expression firm. Then he let out a sigh and put on his outerwear.
“Then let’s go.”
“Yeah.”
I heard the front door close. I sat on the sofa pretending not to care, but my ears kept turning outside. My heart sank when I heard the engine start.
No… Are you really going when I tell you to? Oh my, this is really unbelievable.
A woman can say that. Ha… I’m really unlucky. Ah, it’s annoying!
I pounded the sofa hard until I couldn’t hold it in any longer and screamed.
“Ah …
I opened the front door with a thud and went out. Then, Geum Taeyang, who had rolled down the car window, looked at me with a grin.
“Hey-”
I was about to scream, but he spoke first.
“I came back because I missed you.”
“Ha…”
I felt sorry for myself, standing there with my face red. I hated that I couldn’t be honest with myself. I was grateful that he understood and cared for me, but… I didn’t know how to express this sweet feeling.
“Ta. If you’re going to stay here, you’ll need to buy some clothes.”
I naturally climbed into the passenger seat, pouting. I felt my earlobes burning, but I turned my head out the window and tried to ignore his smile.
Because It’S Summer…
As I entered the outlet men’s clothing store, racks full of clothes appeared before my eyes. I hesitated for a moment as I looked at the clothes displayed under the bright lights pouring down from the ceiling.
“What do you want to buy first?”
In response to Geum Taeyang’s question, he looked over his physique. His broad shoulders and solid muscles stood out under his T-shirt.
“Hmm… Since it’s summer, I think thin clothes would be good.”
“Why did you choose me?”
I was slightly taken aback by his question.
“That’s… I’ve never chosen men’s clothes before…”
He trailed off and headed towards the hanger where the linen shirts were hanging. He took out the basic colors one by one: white, beige, navy.
“Want to try this on? It’s hot, but it’s also well-ventilated…”
Then an employee approached.
“Would you like to help your boyfriend choose clothes?”
“Ah, haha… yes, it’s my boyfriend’s clothes.”
The employee seemed startled when he saw Geum Taeyang. Perhaps it was because of his venomous eyes and mean expression. He was handsome, but he had that blond, tanned, gangster vibe…
“We’ll choose for you.”
I quickly sent the staff away and looked back at Geum Taeyang.
“Hey, lighten up a bit.”
“You don’t like it?”
“No… That’s not it. Just… No, that’s enough.”
‘It’s better than having another woman get entangled for no reason…’
“What?”
“No!”
I felt my face flushing and focused on my clothes again. I spoke loudly on purpose.
“How about this linen shirt and shorts set? It looks like it would be great to wear when it’s hot.”
I held up a white linen shirt and navy chino shorts in front of him. I bit my lip as I chose the size that best fit his body. My heart pounded as I imagined him wearing these clothes.
“Aside from this, I also need to pick out a few basic T-shirts and denim shorts. But it’s not easy for someone with a good physique like you to pick out clothes…”
I glanced up at him without saying a word. He was still looking at me with that mischievous smile on his face.
“Why are you staring at me like that?”
Even as I grumbled, I secretly felt good that his gaze was following me. I also picked up a pair of white sneakers.
“Try these too. They’re cool in the summer.”
While choosing clothes, I had to imagine his body shape in my head and estimate his size. Shoulder width, chest circumference… Suddenly, I remembered the body I had touched last night and my ears felt hot.
“Okay, now put it on.”
I put the clothes I had chosen in his arms and pushed him into the changing room. I heard the curtains being drawn and the sound of clothes being taken off. I felt my heart beating a little faster and I walked around on tiptoe.
“Are you done?”
The curtain opened and he came out. His linen shirt flowed naturally along his shoulders. I went to the mirror to adjust his clothes, but his scent tickled my nose.
‘Ugh… why is my heart beating so fast…’
The fingertips that were stroking my collar trembled slightly. I glanced up while adjusting my shirt collar and saw that he was staring at me intently.
“What are you looking at?”
I said this while tapping the front of my shirt. Then he slightly stuck out his lips.
“What are you doing…”
I looked around while grumbling. Fortunately, there was no one in front of this corner mirror. I stood up on my tiptoes and lightly kissed him on the lips.
“This… Give me this. Wear it and go.”
I hurried to the checkout counter to hide my blushing face. I heard his low laughter behind me. My ears felt even hotter.
‘Ah… Again, I’m being useless…’
I stood aside from the checkout counter and waited for him to change into his original clothes. My lips were ticklish as I kept thinking about the kiss from earlier. After he finished paying, I went out of the store and leaned against the pillar.
‘What’s there to be ashamed of now…’
He grumbled and lightly touched his lips with his fingertips before he flinched and lowered his hand.
As I shook my head vigorously to shake off my distracting thoughts, I heard the sound of the locker room curtain opening. This time, Geum Taeyang came out, dressed in the new clothes he had just purchased. The linen shirt flowed naturally along his shoulder line.
‘Hmm… it suits you pretty well.’
I naturally placed my hand on his arm. As we walked together, I secretly leaned my chest against his forearm.
‘Hehe, this is what a girlfriend does…’
“What are you going to do now?”
I raised my head and asked. He thought for a moment and then opened his mouth.
“It’s summer, so should I get ready to go see the beach?”
“The sea…?”
Suddenly, I remembered what senior Seohee had said about going to the beach for the jiu-jitsu club training camp.
“So let’s go look at swimsuits first.”
“Swimsuit…?”
At those words, a scene suddenly appeared in my head. I was wearing a bikini and posing here and there in front of the golden sun…
“Are you having dirty thoughts again?”
“Ah… No!”
My face turned red, and I let go of his arm and ran forward. As I walked with a steady trot, the image from earlier kept coming to mind, and my ears felt hot.
I could hear his leisurely footsteps from behind. Even though I was walking ahead, my steps were naturally heading towards the swimsuit store.
As I entered the swimwear store, all kinds of bikinis were spread out before my eyes. From bright patterns to solid colors, from conservative designs to bold styles… My mind became confused for a moment.
‘What should I choose…’
I picked up the one-piece swimsuit and put it down repeatedly. This time, I picked up the tankini and looked at it from all sides. Geum Taeyang, who was standing next to me, opened his mouth.
“Try that on.”
I followed my gaze and saw that it was a monokini. My face turned red.
“I hate it.”
“Why? It looks pretty.”
“I just… hate it.”
I picked up the monokini, grumbling. As soon as I held it in my hand, I felt regret. But then he pointed to something else.
“That would be fine too.”
“Ah…”
This time it was a halter bikini. It looked okay because it had a simple design. I walked over one by one and looked through the hangers. A one-piece bikini caught my eye.
‘Hmm… this is pretty good.’
I carefully lifted the hanger. I felt Geum Taeyang’s gaze stinging. I blushed and looked the other way. Suddenly, a tube top bikini caught my eye. For a moment, I imagined myself wearing it and my hands stopped.
‘This is a bit…’
I lifted it slightly and was about to put it back down, but Geum Taeyang picked it up first. He held it in front of me and turned it around, then nodded.
“Is this okay?”
“What… are you doing!”
“I think it will suit you well.”
“No!”
I quickly snatched the tube top from his hands and hung it up. My heart was pounding. I could feel the heat rising to my ears.
‘Ah… Really…’
I walked back to the one-piece swimsuit. But the tube top bikini from earlier kept lingering in my mind. I felt a shiver run through my body as I imagined myself standing in front of him wearing it.
‘This is not the time to be doing this.’
I quickly turned my gaze to look at other designs. The frilly bikini caught my eye. It was a pretty design that covered up just enough.
“How about this?”
He nodded as I listened carefully. My heart pounded. I could feel his eyes imagining my appearance.
I also picked out a high-waisted bikini. As I was heading to the changing room, he came out with another one.
“Try this too.”
“No…there’s too many.”
I accepted it while grumbling. I sighed as I closed the locker room curtain. I felt pathetic for trying to satisfy every single one of his tastes.
‘But… choosing something like this… is a bit exciting.’
I felt even more pathetic as I thought this to myself. I heard his footsteps beyond the curtain. My heart pounded again.
My face grew hotter at the thought of having to try them on one by one and show them off to him. I looked at the bikinis in my hand one by one and thought about putting on the least embarrassing one first.
I turned around in front of the mirror in the changing room. The monokini suited me better than I thought.
‘Hmm… It’s okay. I wouldn’t have even dreamed when I was in my original body…’
The curtains opened with a swoosh. I turned around in surprise and saw Geum Taeyang come in and close the curtains.
“What, what happens if you come in here?”
Although he spoke in a panicked voice, he remained calm.
“What should I do if I miss something? Hurry up and try on something else.”
“Sigh…”
I sighed and picked up the next bikini naturally. I remembered the countless times I had taken it off in front of him. But I felt embarrassed in the changing room like this.
As I untied my shoulder straps, I felt his gaze stinging. I covered my chest with my hands and turned my back to change into my bikini. I bent down to change my lower body as well, and I heard his voice.
“I can see everything in the mirror.”
“Oh my…”
I turned around in anger, and he was right next to me. I could feel his hot breath on my face.
“No… No. This is the locker room…”
He spoke haltingly, but I could see the bulge in the front of his pants. My voice started to tremble.
I stepped back toward the mirror. Strangely, my heart beat faster at the thought of being alone with him in the small changing room. Under the fluorescent lights, his shadow overlapped mine.
“What are you doing? Why don’t you change your clothes quickly.”
“Huh? Huh…”
I stared blankly at his words, then suddenly came to my senses. The moment I saw the smile on his lips, I realized what I had been thinking. My face flushed.
“Eww!”
She threw the bikini she was holding in his face.
“Get out!”
He chuckled and opened the curtains.
“Stop having dirty thoughts.”
“No… I didn’t do it!”
“Really? What made your face turn red just now?”
“It’s just… because it’s hot!”
He laughed even louder as I shouted with a bright red face. This kid must have read my mind. I felt a burning sensation all the way to my toes in embarrassment.
“I told you to get out!”
I was about to throw another bikini at him when he quickly closed the curtains. I ground my teeth at the sound of his laughter outside.
“Oh my god, seriously…”
I sighed deeply and fanned my flushed face with my hand. My face in the mirror was as red as a tomato. I could still vividly feel the body temperature from when he had approached me earlier.
‘Ha…what am I doing?’
My heart was still pounding. I tried to come to my senses by tapping my cheek with my hand. But I kept thinking about that moment. The tension when I met him in the small locker room, the trembling when I felt his breath…
“Oh my god, I’m going crazy!”
I shook my head vigorously. The more I thought about this, the more he would tease me. I picked out a bikini I liked and covered it up with my clothes before I left.
“What did you choose?”
He asked playfully as soon as I opened the curtains, still smiling that sly grin on his face.
“It’s a secret.”
I answered bluntly and headed to the counter. My ears were still burning. As soon as I finished paying, I quickly put the bikini in my shopping bag and hid it tightly.
“Why are you hiding it so quickly? Don’t you want to show it to me?”
“No… That’s not it…”
The tail of his voice trailed off. He looked away, avoiding his playful gaze.
“You showed me that earlier.”
“Hey!”
I kicked his shin with my foot, but he was still giggling and enjoying my reaction.
“Ah… I’m really unlucky.”
I grumbled, but naturally I put my hand on his arm. I walked in step with him toward the mart. I couldn’t stop thinking about the bikini in my shopping bag.
‘Wear this…’
My heart raced just thinking about it. The thought of showing it to him at the beach sent shivers down my spine. I held onto his arm a little tighter.
“Thinking dirty thoughts again?”
I was startled by the sound of his voice suddenly in my ear.
“No way! This is too much!”
I let go of my arm and walked ahead. I could feel my ears turning bright red.
“So what did you really choose?”
“Don’t tell me!”
What’S For Lunch? It’S You!
I was walking around with a basket next to Geum Taeyang, who was pulling a cart. I was thinking about what to eat for dinner tonight, and he was the first to speak.
“I like meat…”
I glanced at him and saw that he was looking at the meat counter. But I ignored him and headed towards the seafood corner.
“I’m so amazed at the mackerel stew… ”
I picked a mackerel that looked fresh, proudly speaking. Then he pursed his lips.
“I don’t really like braised fish.”
“Ha, that’s because you haven’t tried delicious stew.”
I lightly ignored his words and put the mackerel in the cart. I knew that no matter how much he complained, he would eat all of my food because it was delicious.
“Hey, can you bring me some moorang green onions?”
I sent him to the vegetable section and looked around the seafood section more. As I was looking at the fresh-looking fish here and there, I heard a voice next to me.
” Fresh eel came in today. Student.”
The seafood saleswoman smiled brightly and pointed to a tank full of eels.
“It’s delicious even if you just grill it, but it’s even more delicious if you put some seasoning on it!”
As I was nodding and watching, an employee came close to me and lowered his voice.
“You came with your boyfriend, aren’t you planning to spend today with him?”
For a moment, my ears felt hot. I glanced at Geum Taeyang, who was selecting radishes in the vegetable section, and the employee smiled meaningfully.
“The eel is amazing to the guy. My boyfriend’s physique is no joke…”
The employee pointed to the eel and gave it a thumbs up. For a moment, the energy of the final boss of the night game came to mind. I shook my head to come to my senses, but strange thoughts kept coming to me.
“I checked with my husband, and if he eats this…”
The employee gave me a thumbs up, trailing off.
“How much is this?”
I asked the price, trying to hide the slight trembling in my voice. I picked up one, but then thought of my dad and picked up a few more. But in reality, my dad’s purchase was just an excuse.
‘You already have so much stamina… but if you eat something like this…’
As the thought crossed my mind, my face turned hot. As I was hiding the eel under the mackerel, Geum Taeyang came over holding some radish and green onions.
“What did you buy?”
His gaze looking into the cart felt harsh.
“Huh? Uh… Oh, I was just watching.”
He covered the eel with the radish and green onion he was holding, and I could feel the heat growing in my ears.
“Um… Should I take a look over there too?”
I pushed the cart in a hurry and headed to another corner. Even as I pulled the cart, my steps became quicker for no reason. An eel to him, who already had the most stamina in this game world… What on earth was I thinking?
‘No, it’s just… it’s just good for your health…’
My voice was getting quieter and quieter as I made excuses. I kept worrying about the eel in the cart. I was worried about what I would have to explain later when I cooked it, but on the other hand, I was slightly looking forward to tonight.
As I was putting a few more cans of beer in the cart, Geum Taeyang spoke to me from the side.
“Aren’t you going to get scolded by your mom?”
“It’s okay. This much.”
I answered calmly and headed to the snack corner. I was picking out a few more snacks, but I kept thinking about the eel in the cart. I didn’t want to get caught when I paid…
I stood in front of the checkout counter and thought for a moment. I had to do something to get away from Geum Taeyang.
“Over there…”
As I looked around, a box folding area caught my eye.
“Can you fold the box for me? I’m going to put this in it and take it with me.”
“Okay.”
As soon as he moved away, I quickly started counting. My hands were faster than usual at taking things out of the cart.
“Please give me one more plastic bag.”
I put the eel in the envelope I received separately and then put the mackerel on top of it. I felt uneasy for no reason because I thought I was a suspicious person.
When I saw Geum Taeyang coming in carrying a box, I hastily organized the envelopes.
“This… Since I bought the envelope, let’s put it in here too.”
“No, what…”
I left his grumbling behind and headed to the parking lot. I felt his curious gaze behind me, but I never looked back. Judging by the heat around my ears, I knew my face must have turned bright red.
I opened the refrigerator door and organized the items I had bought one by one. I deliberately hid the bag of eel in the innermost compartment and placed the other items in front. I glanced at him, who was sprawled out on the sofa, and asked.
“What do you want for lunch?”
“Um…anything.”
A frustrated sigh escaped me.
“The word I hate the most when preparing food is anything. Do you know how hard it is to decide on a menu?”
I spoke as if I knew something and was giving advice, even though I had never done it before. At that moment, he grinned and got up from the sofa. A shiver ran down my spine. When I noticed the change in his eyes, it was already too late.
“Then should I have lunch with you?”
His low voice made my whole body tingle. No, this kid right now…
“What?”
I took a step back toward the table. But his gaze had already sharpened as if he had found his prey. The moment my body froze, he came closer and wrapped his arms around my waist.
“What…what are you talking about.”
The words that were about to protest stopped on my lips. His lips gently covered mine. The hand that was trying to push me away was now wrapping itself around his strong shoulder.
“Ugh…”
As his tongue slid between my lips, my mouth opened on its own. Without any thought of rejecting it, I welcomed his tongue and sucked deeply. His taste spread throughout my mouth.
I hated myself for falling apart so easily, but maybe I had been expecting it from the beginning.
He took his lips off, his tongues licking sweetly, and raised the corners of his mouth toward me.
“Then I should prepare lunch now.”
“Sigh…”
He exhaled with a ragged breath, his lips still numb, and returned to the sofa as if nothing had happened.
“Ha… After doing this…”
I’m getting angry. Is it a hobby to tease me with such a sly expression?
“I don’t know, just eat ramen.”
Without hiding my anger, I poured water into the pot. As the flame of the gas stove crackled, I felt his gaze stinging. I put the ramen in the boiling water and sprinkled the soup. I glanced at him as I loosened the noodles with my chopsticks.
“Would you like some eggs?”
“No.”
“Isn’t it delicious to have a scrambled egg?”
“I just like this.”
For a moment, I felt really annoyed. Why did you kiss me like that earlier when you were just giving me such indifferent answers?
“I don’t know. I’ll put it in and eat it.”
I deliberately cracked an egg in front of him and poured it in. I watched the yolk spread out in front of his eyes and secretly checked his reaction.
A delicious aroma rose from the boiling ramen broth. I turned off the heat, stirred it with a spoon, and took a deep breath.
“Mmm… That looks delicious.”
It was at that moment. I felt his body heat coming up behind me. He looked over my shoulder at the pot of ramen and opened his mouth.
“What, why did you put an egg in it?”
“Huh, that’s my heart.”
The moment I responded, his hand gripped my butt. I could feel his hot breath on my ear and heard his low voice.
“I’m going to get in trouble.”
“What…what are you doing.”
My heart pounded as I lifted my skirt, pushed my panties aside, and brought my dick toward her. A shiver ran through my body as his hardness rubbed against my ass.
“Don’t…”
Although she refused with her mouth, her hips slowly moved towards him. Whether it was revenge for his earlier prank, or because her already heated body wanted him… she herself couldn’t tell.
Was it because of the kiss earlier? Bo-gi was shedding love juice as if she was ready.
“Still… condoms…”
“You’re not saying you won’t do it.”
My face turned red as if my true feelings had been revealed.
His eyes widened as he took a condom out of his pocket.
“What, when did you prepare it?”
“I’m ready to do it anytime.”
His easy smile was annoying. He leaned down, holding the sink tightly with both hands. His hot cock, wearing a condom, slowly rubbed the wet entrance once again. Bo-ji flinched as if begging for him to come in quickly.
“Ugh…”
A low moan escaped her lips as she accepted his gentle thrusts. Her vaginal walls clung to her as if they remembered his shape. Her waist shook involuntarily as she felt the pressure digging deep into her womb.
“Ahh…”
My insides felt like they were twisting every time he moved his hips. My vision was blurred by the sensation of being stabbed deep inside. But I pushed my hips back, wanting to take him in even deeper.
Chomp-chomp—
The sound of flesh slapping echoed through the kitchen. His grip tightened around my waist. The shaft thrusting deep into me poked my cervix hard.
“Haat…”
My mind felt like it was going blank. I shook my waist to match his increasingly violent movements. Sweat dripped down my back and fell onto the table.
Gulp-chub—
The obscene sound coming from the joint was embarrassing, but the stimulation returned as greater pleasure and soaked his entire body. Boji greedily sucked his thing and shed love juice.
“Ugh…”
His breathing became ragged. His firm chest pressed against my back. His body heat heated my skin. My uterus throbbed loudly as the grip on my waist grew stronger.
“Ugh… Ah…”
I bit my lip but a moan escaped. His movements became more intense. My waist buckled as the pressure dug deep inside me. My grip on the sink turned white with strength.
“Go…”
With those words, I felt a strong thrust into my cervix. I felt his semen spurting out inside the condom. I also reached my climax with that hot pressure.
“Ahh…♡”
My whole body trembled as if it was going to break. My uterus groaned loudly and poured out its fluids. My legs gave out and I felt like I was going to collapse, but his arms held my waist tightly.
“Ugh… Haa…”
“Sigh…”
I was barely able to stand against the sink, gasping for breath, when he pulled out his penis, tied a condom around my leg, and hung it.
“Oh, what is this?”
“Let’s see how many we can get today?”
“You crazy pervert!”
I picked up the spoon I had taken out to eat the ramen and started hitting his body with it. He was enjoying my reaction with a sly smile.
A House For Just Two!
“Slurp… haa…”
I sighed as I slurped down the soup. The noodles had swelled up too much and spread out.
“Ah… the noodles are all fried.”
I grumbled and glared at him. He said as he put the food on his plate and ate it leisurely.
“It’s just delicious. I like it hot.”
‘I like the fire… um…’
I took note of those words and observed his expression. I should use them when I make ramen later.
While I was doing the dishes, something Geum Taeyang said lingered in my mind. The words, “Let’s see how many we can hang today?” kept ringing in my ears.
‘How much are you planning to do today… ‘
My face turned hot as I thought about it. But why was my heart beating strangely again? I felt ashamed of myself for falling for such a prank, but I crossed my thighs for no reason, secretly looking forward to it.
‘Ha… I guess I’m really crazy.’
I shook my head and wiped the sink. After all, it was just the two of us in the house… My ears started to feel hot at the thought.
I pretended to be cool and headed to the living room, leaving my clothes hanging. I walked over to him, who was sitting on the sofa looking at his phone. As I was about to settle down, he naturally rested his head on my lap.
“Oh, what is it?”
I pretended to be annoyed, but I pulled my knees closer so he could lie down comfortably.
“Hmm…”
His voice made my face flush. I avoided eye contact and focused on my phone. My heart was ticklish as I looked around the training camp to see if there was a place I could go to play. When I looked down, I saw Geum Taeyang’s hand touching my chest.
The moment my fingers brushed against my nipple, electricity ran through my entire body. My phone fell to the sofa with a thud, but I didn’t have time to pay attention.
“Sigh…”
I leaned back and took a deep breath. My mind became dizzy as his fingers wrapped around my nipples and began to tease them. I felt my nipples harden as he tickled and then gently rubbed them.
“Ugh…”
The sensation of rolling her nipple with her fingertips sent tingles through her entire body. She became even more sensitive when she realized that his face was right below her. Every time she flicked the nipple with her finger, her thighs tightened on their own.
“Ugh…”
The hands that were kneading my breasts became rougher. He gently rubbed them with his palms and then gently twisted my nipples with his thumb and index finger, and a sweet stimulation spread throughout my entire body.
I bit my lip and turned my head, but I felt his gaze following my reaction without missing a beat. My lower abdomen throbbed hotly every time I squeezed and released my nipple.
“You like it that much?.”
“shi… be noisy…”
My face burned at the words he spat out with a smirk. I bit my lip harder, thinking it was too obvious, but I moaned every time his touch continued.
“Haat…”
As he rolled and rubbed her nipples, love juice flowed down her thighs. Every time his fingers kneaded her breasts, her uterus throbbed.
I felt a stinging pain. My body flinched involuntarily at his teasing, lightly pinching my nipples. However, the stimulation returned as even greater pleasure, soaking my entire body.
“Ahh…”
I clenched my teeth and tried to endure it, but his hands didn’t stop. He played with my nipples as if he was turning them with his fingers, and then suddenly rubbed them hard, causing my waist to squirm on its own.
As the hand that was beating my chest became rougher, my body became hotter. I felt my love juice flowing out and wetting my panties. The hand that was sweeping his hair was now cupping his cheek.
“Ugh… haa…”
My mind became dizzy as the hand gently rolled my nipple. The feeling that I would reach climax just from my breasts enveloped my entire body.
“Haat…”
Her waist lifted significantly as his fingers rubbed her nipples hard.
“Hehe… Hehe…”
I lowered my head in the afterglow of my climax and let out a trembling breath. But his fingers didn’t stop and continued caressing my chest. Even though the trembling hadn’t subsided, his hands continued to stroke my sensitive nipples, causing my whole body to tremble.
“Now… stop…”
I grabbed his hand with a trembling voice, but there was a clear look of dissatisfaction on his face.
“Bow down a little.”
I couldn’t resist the soft sound of his voice. My body leaned forward on its own. Then, my plump chest sagged in front of his face.
“Ah…”
The moment his lips bit my nipple, my breath hitched. I gently rolled it with the tip of my tongue and then sucked it with my lips, and once again, a strong electric current ran through my entire body.
“Ugh…”
Although it was an embarrassing position, my back arched involuntarily at the pleasure his lips gave me. Every time I licked my sensitive nipples after orgasm with my tongue, my heart tingled. The feeling that I would orgasm again at any moment spread through my entire body.
“Ugh…”
Every time his tongue swept over my nipple, my whole body tingled. I lost my mind as I sucked it with my lips and then gently rolled it with the tip of my tongue. Then suddenly, his hand grabbed mine and led me to his pants.
With trembling hands, I unzipped his zipper and took off his panties, and his hardness shot up. When I covered it with my palm, I felt the hot heat.
“Ugh…”
He began to rub slowly up and down. With each stroke of his firm shaft, his lips sucked her breast harder. As he gently rolled her glans with his fingers, his teeth lightly bit her nipple.
“Ugh…”
As I rubbed the glans with my palm and then swept it downward, he licked my nipple with his tongue. Each time our movements meshed, a stronger stimulation was transmitted.
“Sigh…”
As he increased the speed of rubbing his clitoris, his movements exploring my breasts also became rougher. Every time he sucked it with his lips and bit it lightly with his teeth, his whole body trembled.
I could feel the liquid flowing between my fingers. Every time I rubbed the glans, new liquid flowed out. I could feel his thing swell up more firmly in my hand.
As his hand got faster, his lips sucked my nipple more vigorously. The moment he squeezed it and shook it hard, hot semen poured out like an explosion.
I was momentarily worried about the sofa, but my body reacted before that. I took it with both hands and lowered my mouth to bite his. My face and hands were covered in hot liquid.
“Haa… What is this.”
When I raised my head while grumbling, his eyes became even darker.
“This is driving me crazy.”
With those words, he laid me down on the sofa and spread my legs. My heart raced as he hurriedly put on a condom.
“You’re the bad one.”
His hardness penetrated my vagina.
“Ugh… Huh…”
The inside, which was already soaking wet, accepted his obediently. The cervix clung to the tip of the glans as if kissing it.
Every time he spread my legs further and thrust harder, the sticky fluid clung to me. His movements became more violent, accompanied by the sound of flesh slapping against flesh.
“Ugh…”
The moment my mind went blank, I heard his voice.
“Cheap.”
His thing, which had dug deep into the cervix, throbbed loudly. The semen that burst out violently filled the condom, but the heat was not fully transmitted because it was blocked by the thin film.
At the moment of climax, I hugged his body even tighter in regret. Only the sound of heavy breathing filled the room.
“I have to wash again.”
At my words, he lightly kissed my lips. Our tongues entangled and we shared each other’s breath.
——-
“Hoo…”
As I was drying my hair in front of the mirror, the sound of water coming from the bathroom kept bothering me. My face reflected in the steamy mirror was flushed. I could clearly see the marks left on the back of my neck.
‘Oh… Is it too much for just the two of us to be home together?’
I sighed as I wiped the mirror. The events of just a moment ago came back to me vividly. My whole body still felt cold.
I picked up the wet clothes and panties that were strewn across the floor and put them in the washing machine. I headed to the sofa, hoping there were no traces left. After looking closely, I was fortunate to not see any major stains. Still, just in case, I cleaned them thoroughly.
“I need some ventilation.”
I opened the window wide to avoid the stuffy indoor air. As the cool breeze came in, my hot face seemed to cool down. I took out the vacuum cleaner and started running it, but suddenly I was worried about what I would say to my parents when they came home.
‘It’s so obvious…’
I grumbled, drowned out by the sound of the vacuum cleaner. As I cleaned thoroughly around the sofa, I couldn’t stop thinking about what had just happened. The sound of his water coming from the bathroom tickled my ears strangely.
“Ugh… It’s refreshing.”
The outside air came in and the room became much clearer. I thought I was feeling a little better, but then the bathroom door suddenly opened.
“Gyah!”
I screamed in surprise when I saw him come out naked. Droplets of water ran down his muscular body from his wet hair.
“Put on some clothes and come out!”
Even as I shouted, my gaze kept going to his body. The muscle lines that had become clearer because of the water kept catching my eye.
“No, I saw everything there was to see.”
My face burned at his grumbling. I had clearly seen everything there was to see, but it felt even more embarrassing to come out naked in broad daylight like this.
“That’s different from this.”
I threw the towel away and only then did I wrap it around my waist. But at that moment, I saw his thing that had been inside me just a moment ago. For a moment, I felt my lower abdomen get hot.
‘Oh my god, my body is really third-rate, third-rate.’
I grumbled and focused all my attention on the vacuum cleaner. I couldn’t come to my senses because I kept thinking about his naked body. I could feel my heart pounding.
I looked up at the sound of the vacuum cleaner wheels bumping against me, and he was looking at me with a mischievous smile. Even as he wiped his head with the towel I had thrown at him earlier, his gaze was still focused on me.
“What are you looking at?”
Although he spoke bluntly, my eyes kept going to his wet upper body. The way the water droplets flowed down his abs looked somehow lewd.
‘Ugh… This won’t do.’
I shook my head vigorously to come to my senses. I moved even busier, drowning out the sound of the vacuum cleaner. However, I kept feeling his gaze behind me.
‘If we continue like this…’
As soon as I thought of danger, I quickly headed toward the window. The cool breeze cooled my flushed cheeks. But even at that moment, the sound of his footsteps behind me tickled my ears.
How Much Are You Doing!
When I came up to my room after finishing cleaning, Geum Taeyang was unpacking the clothes he had bought. The sight of him standing in front of my closet and organizing the hangers seemed strangely familiar. It was as if we had been doing this routine together for a long time.
“Can I walk here?”
My heart pounded as I watched him open the closet door so naturally. Seeing the new linen shirt taking up space next to my school uniform made me feel like a newlywed.
“Ugh…”
I turned my head to hide my blushing face. While he was tidying up his clothes, I sneaked a peek at him through the mirror. His hair was still slightly damp, perhaps because he had just come out of the shower. He looked so strangely sexy that I couldn’t take my eyes off him.
“But you don’t have many clothes.”
I was momentarily taken aback by his words. After being possessed, I couldn’t even properly figure out what was in this room. I had no memory of the original owner at all. I was just in this body.
“Ah… That’s because I brought them all to the dorm.”
I answered vaguely, but he tilted his head. His eyebrows slightly rose as he carefully examined the inside of the closet.
“Hmm, really? But at school, you always wear your uniform.”
‘ah…’
A chill ran down my spine for a moment. He, a character in a game, would care about such details. I began to feel anxious that if these little things piled up, it might be revealed that he wasn’t a character in a game.
“Why are you suddenly talking about clothes? Do you care about clothes? You’re always interested in the inside.”
I spoke in a whining tone to hide my embarrassment. I was curious about my underwear that I could see through the gap in the closet door. His gaze seemed to be slyly directed in that direction, and my face grew even hotter.
“That would be you.”
My mind went blank for a moment as he smirked, spat out, and made a gesture of sticking his groin out.
“Hey! Stop talking nonsense and get things straight!”
He screamed and ran out of the room. His ears started to burn as if he had caught me staring at his body all this time.
I went down to the living room and opened the refrigerator. I took out some cold water and gulped it down, but my heated body didn’t cool down easily. Water droplets ran down the corners of my mouth.
‘ha…’
A long sigh escaped me. Strangely, today, all of his actions caught my eye. His naked body when he came out of the shower, his muscular back when he changed clothes, even the playful movements he showed me just now…
“Ugh…”
I laid down on the table and buried my face. I felt ashamed of myself for thinking like this. My ears were still hot and my heart was pounding.
“Give me some water.”
I raised my head in surprise at the sound of his voice behind me. He was standing in front of me, dressed in a T-shirt, not sure when he came down. It was a new T-shirt. It didn’t look bad, as it naturally hung along my shoulder line.
“Here…”
I glanced up at him as I handed him the water bottle. He still had that mischievous grin on his face. I bit my lip as I watched his throat rise and fall as he drank.
“When are your parents coming?”
While I was drinking water in the kitchen, Geum Taeyang suddenly asked me. I glanced at my watch and answered.
“Well… wouldn’t you like to come around seven?”
“Really? Then you have a lot of time.”
I frowned at his words.
“Do you have time? What time?”
He chuckled at my question. The moment I saw that smile, a chill ran down my spine.
“Hey, I just washed it.”
I spoke in an irritated voice, but he ignored me and came up behind me. My heart pounded as I felt his body heat on my back.
Chook-swoosh—
His lips on the nape of my neck made my whole body tingle. The feeling of his soft sucking made me feel like my legs were going to give out.
“Ah… If you do this, you’ll get caught.”
I barely opened my mouth, but his hands were already wrapped around my waist.
“I thought you already knew all this?.”
My mind became dizzy at the low voice ringing in my ear. I couldn’t avoid his lips moving up the back of my neck and a moan escaped me.
“Sigh…”
My hands gripped the table with strength. Every time his breath tickled my ear, my heart felt like it was going to burst.
His hands moved up my waist and wrapped around my chest. Even through my thin clothes, his body heat was clearly transmitted. My breath was caught in my throat as he gently rolled my nipples.
“Sigh…”
His breath tickling my earlobe was sweet. Maybe it was because I just got out of the shower, but the smell of the shampoo I use came from him, which was strangely exciting. I had the illusion that he was completely mine.
“Ugh…”
His playful nibbling of my earlobe made my legs twitch involuntarily. I turned my head away pretending not to like it, but instead, his lips came closer. His tongue dug between my lips.
“Ugh…”
While his tongue swirled around my mouth and we shared saliva, his fingers caressed my breasts. As he gently rubbed my nipples between his thumb and index finger, an electric current ran through my entire body.
“Poem… I hate it…”
She parted her lips and groaned, but her body honestly wanted his touch. She twisted her waist slightly without avoiding his hands digging into her skirt.
“Ugh…”
My mind became dizzy as the fingers penetrated my panties. My waist bent involuntarily at the sensation of my vagina being gently rubbed. My hands on the table became even stronger.
“Sigh…”
The sensation of lips running down my ear and sucking my neck melted my whole body. Every time his fingers brushed my vagina, juice flowed out.
I twisted my body and found his lips. While we kissed deeply, entangling our tongues, his fingers constantly stimulated my vagina. My waist moved on its own as he gently rolled my clitoris and tickled my vaginal opening.
“Ah… No…”
Although she spoke with a trembling voice, her uterus rang with the desire to accept his fingers more deeply. Her legs shook at the gentle rubbing of her hands.
“Ugh… haa…”
I bit my lip and tried to hold back a moan, but when his fingers slid inside my vagina, an uncontrollable moan escaped me. His body heat and the scent of his shampoo mixed together and tickled my nose.
Every time his fingers swept inside, my whole body tingled. I twisted my waist while hanging onto his arm. The feeling that I would end up like this engulfed my whole body.
“Haat…”
His breath tickling my ear, the stimulation of sucking my neck, and the movement of his fingers stirring my vagina all came rushing in at once, making me dizzy. I was intoxicated by his scent and rushed towards climax.
“Haaah…!”
My climax exploded and my love juice overflowed. The moment I felt my legs shaking, he pulled my panties down to my knees. Instinctively, I leaned my upper body against the table and lifted my butt slightly.
His hands wrapped around my waist were hot. The sound of his shorts being pulled down tickled my ears. I turned my head slightly to look at him, and he was taking out a condom.
‘hurry…’
I couldn’t say it even though I desperately wanted to. Instead, I lifted my hips slightly to seduce him. He smirked and held onto my waist even tighter.
“Ugh…”
His hard thing rubbed my vagina, making me gasp. He gently stroked the entrance soaked with love juice, then he slid it against the glans-
“Ahh…”
With a slurp, his hot shaft dug deep inside. The moment it touched my cervix, my vision went white. The sensitive vaginal walls, still in the afterglow of her orgasm, greedily clenched around his thing.
“Haat… Haat…”
I laid my forehead on the table and took a deep breath. The orgasm from just now hadn’t even subsided, but the feeling of his penis being deeply embedded inside me made me feel like I was going to orgasm again.
He thrust his waist hard. The moment he thrust deep inside me, my mind became dizzy.
“Ugh…”
An unbearable groan escaped me. As he grabbed my arm, my back arched like a bow and my head rose.
“Like it?”
I nodded to his voice ringing in my ears. But he didn’t stop there.
“You have to answer.”
“Whoa… oh…Whoa…”
I managed to continue speaking, stammering. Then he slowed down and asked again.
“What should I do?”
Along with the words, the glans was pressed against the cervix. Slurp… slurp… The sound was clear every time it touched the cervix. My mind went blank from the sweet stimulation.
“More… hard…”
I said, barely able to breathe. Then he slowly pulled his glans out to the entrance and—
Chopp—
“School!”
It was pushed deep in one go.
“Ugh…”
Every time he thrust, his breath was ragged. Boji tightened on his own as if he was trying not to let go of his dick. A moan that he couldn’t hold back escaped from his mouth.
Her mind was dizzy from the increasingly stronger and faster movements. Her uterus cried out in desperate need of him.
“Again… here we go…”
“Come… quickly… give… me…”
As I panted and pleaded, his movements became more violent. At that moment—
Buzz-buzz—
My climax exploded as the sensation of my uterus filling up exploded. I could feel the condom swell with semen.
‘If there were no condoms…’
A feeling of regret came over her. Her lower abdomen quivered at the thought of wanting to feel his hot liquid directly. Her vagina clenched tightly as if she didn’t want to let go of what was his.
Chook-chook—
When he tried to pull the condom out, the vagina tightened so much that the condom got stuck inside.
“Ha… Ah… Haa…”
I leaned against the table, panting heavily. My whole body trembled as the afterglow of orgasm spread through my body.
“Ahh… What is this…”
I buried my head in the table and grumbled in the afterglow of my orgasm. The condom still stuck in my vagina was uncomfortable. It was hard to take it out because it was tightly stuck inside.
“Shall we go one more time?”
His playful voice made my heart pound again. At that moment, without even knowing shame, I tried to slightly raise my butt—
Beep be …
I looked up in surprise at the sharp sound of the doorbell.
“Wh…what is it…”
I tried to pull down my skirt in a hurry and take out the condom, but it wasn’t easy. My legs were shaking, and I was in this situation. I don’t know. For now, I just pulled down my skirt.
“Stop laughing and put on some clothes!”
When I yelled at Geum Taeyang, he only then pulled up his shorts and smirked. This kid was so relaxed even in this situation.
Beep be …
I fidgeted and headed toward the intercom as the doorbell rang again. I was flustered as I looked at the unfamiliar young man on the monitor, and Geum Taeyang suddenly came up next to me.
“What is it, the postman.”
“Huh?”
Looking closely, I saw that the man was standing there holding a post office bag by his side and a package of mail. I thought he should just leave it there, but then his cell phone suddenly rang.
“Hello?”
-Damiya, please take care of the registration for me. It’s urgent.
It was my father’s urgent voice.
“Haa… I see.”
I’M Yours…
I roughly tidied up my clothes, but I couldn’t wear panties. The condom still stuck in my vagina was uncomfortable. I felt a strange sensation every time I walked, but I just had to get the mail anyway…
“Stay quiet in the living room.”
I whispered softly to Geum Taeyang and opened the front door. A cold wind blew in at that moment and seeped into my skirt. My sensitive lower body tingled.
“Hello.”
The postman greeted me brightly.
“Hello.”
I barely managed to clear my throat and answered. I tried to respond politely while slightly crossing my legs. I tried to ignore the tickling sensation below.
“I came for registration. Is Mr. Kim Jeong-ung here?”
“Ah… This is my father.”
“Then could you please sign here?”
The postman’s hands were strangely slow as he handed me the documents. I felt his gaze piercing through me as he signed. A cold sweat ran down my back. I wondered if the marks from earlier were still on my face… I kept worrying about it.
‘Why… why are you looking at me like that?’
I was in a hurry to finish signing and get my mail –
“By any chance… Kim Da-mi?”
My heart sank. I was even more concerned about the clear marks left on the nape of my neck.
“Do you know me?”
I asked back in a bewildered voice. Then a bright smile spread across the postman’s face.
“I’m Lee Junhyeok. We were in the same class in high school!”
For a moment, my mind went blank. I had no memories of the past in my possessed body… and in this situation… I tried hard to remain calm.
“Ah… Uh…”
He smiled vaguely, trailing off. An essential skill for office workers… When you can’t remember someone, you can just blurt it out and ask them back happily.
“Ah, so it’s Junhyeok…”
I nodded slightly, answering vaguely. Feeling uncomfortable with the unknown memories of the past, I secretly hoped that this situation would end quickly.
“I tried to contact you after graduation, but I couldn’t. Sorry.”
I could sense a strange excitement in Junhyeok’s voice. His eyes clearly held regrets from the past. He slightly crossed his legs and changed his uncomfortable posture. At that moment, the feeling of the condom going deeper made me gasp.
“Ah… I see.”
I answered with an awkward smile. My heart sank at the faint sound of footsteps coming from inside. What if Geum Taeyang comes out because he’s curious?
“Where did you go to college?”
“Ugh… Gyeongseong Academy.”
“Wow, I guess I went to a good place because I studied hard!”
Looking at his brightly smiling expression, I somehow felt like he had some kind of relationship with me in the past. However, I had no memories of that time at all… I was at a loss as to how to end this situation.
“Do you still read a lot of books these days? I used to read them all the time in the library when I was in high school…”
Junhyeok’s words made her face redden. What kind of child was Kim Da-mi in the past? A model student who read books in the library? What kind of relationship did she have with this man? Her unknown past kept coming to mind.
My heart pounded at the faint movement I heard behind my back. I was afraid that the golden sun would come out. The condom still stuck inside my vagina was uncomfortable, and I could feel the love juice flowing down between my legs.
“Ah… Back then…”
He laughed awkwardly, trailing off. I wanted to end the conversation like this, but his friendly attitude was burdensome. The emotions from the past that I could read in his eyes did not match my current self at all.
I held the front doorknob tightly and tried to smile. I wanted to go in quickly. However, Junhyeok’s expectant eyes showed no sign of giving up easily.
“What?”
I thought my heart stopped for a moment when I heard a low voice behind me. It was Geum Taeyang.
“Huh?”
Junhyeok’s expression instantly hardened. Instead, I felt my heart lighten and said with a smile.
“Oh, that’s my boyfriend.”
Junhyeok’s eyes widened. It seemed as if he had read our condition at a glance. My face was still flushed, and there was cold sweat on my forehead. Geum Taeyang was hot as if he had been exercising… At this point, wouldn’t it be strange if I didn’t know what I was doing?
“Ah… I see.”
Junhyeok’s voice dropped a tone.
“It was nice to see you after so long.”
He quickly finished his greeting and turned his back. I blinked as I watched his back. Suddenly, this thought crossed my mind.
‘Uh… isn’t this totally BSS?’
But I soon shook my head. I couldn’t even remember his face properly, so I wondered if that setting was right.
I closed the front door and looked back at the golden sun.
“What are you doing here?”
He didn’t answer. His usual playful expression was nowhere to be found, and he looked strangely offended.
“Who is that kid?”
As I watched him ask in a husky voice, a part of my heart fluttered. Was he jealous? Still, I couldn’t help but laugh in this situation. Because I found it cute how he was upset because of a past relationship that I couldn’t even remember.
I felt like teasing him a little because his jealous question was cute. But I soon shook my head. I thought that it was not right to do that to someone whose face I didn’t even know.
I thought of the female employees at my previous job who would deliberately make their boyfriends jealous by talking about the past and comparing them to each other. Maybe it was because I saw that those women didn’t end up having a good ending.
“We were in the same class in high school, but I don’t even know what he looks like.”
I spoke honestly. Geum Taeyang stared into my eyes.
“Ha… Are you suspicious?”
“No.”
“But.”
Before I could finish speaking, he pushed me into the hallway. I felt the cold wall behind me.
“What the…what is it.”
The moment I was about to protest, his lips touched mine roughly. It was different from his usual gentle kisses. He bit my lips hard as if to confirm that they were his.
“Ugh…”
The moment our lips touched, a thrill ran through my entire body. His tongue slid between my lips. I opened my mouth naturally without even thinking about rejecting it.
“Ugh…”
While we were swirling our tongues and sharing saliva, his hands held my waist tightly. I sucked my lips as if I was suffocating and swirled my tongue. I wondered why I was doing this, but instinctively I wrapped my arms around his back.
“Hmm… sigh…”
His tongue, which dug deep into my mouth, swirled around as if it was going to swallow everything. Every time our tongues tangled, his hot breath touched my face. The condom still stuck in my vagina was uncomfortable, but I was dizzy from his kiss.
“Sigh…”
His tongue, exploring my mouth, dug deeper and deeper. Even though I tried to swallow my saliva, his tongue wrapped around me once more. My legs shook as he kissed me as if he was trying to take everything inside of me.
His grip around my waist tightened. My lower abdomen throbbed hotly every time he licked his tongue inside my mouth. His jealous behavior only made me even more excited.
“Ugh…”
Even while exploring her lips, his hands continued to move without stopping. He stroked her waist, then ran up her back and pulled her hair. He tilted his head back and the kiss deepened.
His body temperature was transmitted as I tangled my tongue and sucked. His body odor mixed with the refreshing scent after the shower tickled my nose. Strangely, his rough kisses felt sweet.
He, who had been exploring with his lips and tongue for a long time, fell. He asked while exhaling heavily.
“Why…Why are you like that…”
But his eyes were still sharp. Instead of answering, he grabbed my arm and lifted it up. He twisted his head and roughly buried his lips in the nape of my neck. He sucked hard, as if leaving a new mark on the old one.
“Ahh…”
I felt a stinging pain, but the stimulation returned as a greater pleasure, soaking my whole body. His jealous behavior secretly felt good. While exploring the nape of my neck, his hand wrapped around my waist once again.
He sucked in roughly, as if confirming that it was his, leaving a new mark on top of the previous one. At that moment, my waist arched involuntarily at the feeling of the condom inside my vagina going deeper.
Her skirt was lifted up, and he quickly pulled out the condom that was stuck in her vagina. Her vagina opened and her fluid flowed out.
“Ugh…”
Her still wet pussy was ready to receive him once again. When he pulled down his pants, his hard erection was exposed. Unlike usual, he didn’t wear a condom and his hot glans rubbed against her wet pussy.
“Wait… Wait… The condom is…”
Before I could finish my sentence, his member was thrusting in hard. The hot mass of flesh penetrating my vaginal walls widened and took my breath away.
“Oh my!”
The moment he deeply penetrated the cervix, my whole body trembled. Every time the hot glans, which touched directly without a condom, poked the entrance to my cervix, new fluid overflowed. The vaginal walls tightened as if they remembered his thick cock.
With her back pressed against the front door, one leg was lifted. Her mind was dizzy as his penis dug deep inside her. Her uterus vibrated loudly as it reached even deeper.
“You… you are mine.”
His voice trembled as he thrust into me, breathing heavily. His anxious eyes made my heart ache.
Thud-thud—
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoed through the hallway. Each time the thick shaft split open her vagina, a sloshing sound echoed. The sensation of the hot glans poking her cervix was so vivid that it made her dizzy.
In an instant, she grabbed his hair and brought her lips together. She pushed her tongue into his mouth and whispered to him as if trying to calm his anxiety.
“You took my first one too. I’m yours… ”
Chook-choop—
Boji sucked his dick deeply and squeezed it. At that moment, his thing pulsed loudly and hot semen poured into her womb.
“Haaa…!”
My whole body trembled as if it would break apart at the hot semen pouring deep into my uterus. My vagina tightened in response to the raw sensation of ejaculation. I bit his cock tightly to keep it from overflowing.
Gulp – chewy –
I turned my waist while wrapping my arms around his cock. His hard thing was still throbbing inside me. The love juice and semen mixed and flowed out from the joint. I could feel the cervix clenching tightly around his glans and sucking up the semen.
This Is For Dad… Definitely Not For You!
Bubbling… Bubbling…
I grumbled while spiting out bubbles with my mouth submerged in water. The warm water rose to my chin. In the bathtub, Geum Taeyang was sitting leaning against the backrest, and I was held in front of him.
‘Ah… this is really weird.’
Why was it so embarrassing to wash together, let alone having a messy sex in the hallway? It didn’t seem like the water was the only reason my face was red.
“What the… Why did you follow me here?”
He said, bubbling under the water. He laughed softly, wrapping his arms around my waist.
“Then that won’t work? You don’t like it? Should I go out?”
“Ah… No. That’s not it…”
He lowered his head, trailing off. It was funny how our skins were trembling even more when we were quietly touching each other, even though we were doing that just a moment ago at the entrance.
I could feel his heartbeat behind me in the steamy bathroom. I could still feel my uterus warm with his semen. The moment when he ejaculated inside me as if confirming that it was mine was vivid.
‘Haa… I came to wash up…’
I just came in to wash up and this is what happened. I was just going to take a shower, but he said he wanted to wash up in the bathtub, so I filled him with water and he suddenly asked me to come in with him… I felt pathetic because I grumbled but ended up following his words.
I was leaning against his chest, the warm water enveloping my entire body. His hand gently stroked my stomach. My body curled involuntarily at the ticklish and sweet sensation.
“It tickles…”
Although she spoke in a whiny tone, she did not avoid his touch. Instead, she dug deeper into his embrace. A drop of water ran down her chin.
“That kid from earlier, he liked you, right?”
Suddenly he asked. My heart sank at the low voice ringing in my ear.
“I… I don’t know. I don’t even remember. ”
I answered vaguely. In fact, I didn’t remember at all. His hand moved up my waist and wrapped around my chest. I could feel his body heat clearly on my wet skin.
“Ugh…”
My breath was caught in my throat as he gently rolled my nipple. As I rubbed my nipple, which rose above the water, between my thumb and index finger, a sweet stimulation spread throughout my entire body.
“I think you liked it.”
His voice tickled my ear and trembled. It was a tone that seemed to be filled with jealousy. The hand that was stroking my chest became a little rougher.
“Ah… I said no.”
The moment I was about to protest, his lips nipped at the nape of my neck. My whole body tingled as he kissed my wet skin. He kissed me again over the mark he had left earlier.
“Ahh…”
My body twitched involuntarily at the playful nibbling of my earlobe. The water splashed and overflowed out of the bathtub. My lower abdomen throbbed hotly every time his fingers squeezed and rolled my nipples.
“Haat…”
His fingers ran down her stomach as he sucked her nape with his lips. As he gently rubbed between her legs, her pussy opened on its own. There must still be some of his cum left…
“Ugh…”
The moment he touched my clitoris, my waist rose on its own. The waves rippled and splashed. Every time his fingers swept over my vagina, new fluid flowed out.
“Can you still feel the cheap thing I bought earlier?”
Her face burned at the sound of his voice ringing in her ear. Her vagina tightened on its own at the thought that his semen was still deep inside her womb.
His fingers rubbed the opening and pushed inside. His semen and love juice flowed out mixed together. As he stirred it with his fingers, the squelching sound was drowned out by the sound of the water.
“Haat…”
Every time he stirred inside her vagina, her uterus throbbed hotly. Her vaginal walls tightened around her fingers as if remembering his. The stimulation of her earlobes being bitten made her dizzy.
I felt his hardness behind my back. His cock, radiating hot heat even in the water, rubbed between my buttocks. Instinctively, I twisted my waist to match his.
“I want to do it again”
His voice trembled in my ear. Instead of answering, I turned my head and kissed him. While we kissed, entangling our tongues, his dick split open my vagina.
“Ugh…”
Even in the water, his heat was clearly felt and widened her vaginal wall. Her waist trembled involuntarily at the sensation of her cervix being stabbed. Her uterus, which was filled with his semen and was accepting him once again, rang hotly.
Clank-Clank—
The waves rippled and spilled out of the bathtub. Every time his dick split open her vagina, a sweet stimulation ran through her entire body. Even under the water, her hot body was clearly felt.
“Haat… Huh…”
The sensation of my cervix being stabbed made me dizzy. I let out an unbearable moan along with the sound of water echoing through the bathroom. Every time I moved my waist while leaning against his chest, water droplets splashed.
“Ugh… My parents are coming soon…”
Although she complained in words, her body accepted him more deeply. Her vagina, which was sucking and squeezing his cock, grew hot. Her uterus cried out in desperate need of him.
“There’s still plenty of time…”
His voice ringing in my ears made my whole body tremble as if it were going to break. His lips running down my neck left a clear mark. My waist bent involuntarily at the feeling of being sucked in deeply once again over the already reddened mark.
Shoo—
Gulp-
With the sound of water, his penis dug deeper. The moment he pressed hard on the cervix, his vision went white. He hung on to his neck and turned his waist sharply.
“Whoa… Haat…”
The wall tightened as if it were coveting his. Even underwater, his heat was clearly felt and heated up my whole body. The stimulation of biting my earlobe made me dizzy.
“You make me so jealous.”
My face flushed at his lowly whisper. Embarrassed yet happy, I clung to his neck even more. I sucked his earlobe with my lips and twisted my waist sharply.
“Sigh… Huh…”
My whole body trembled as if it was going to break at the sensation of my uterus being deeply penetrated. Every time I bit his dick and turned my waist, a new pleasure came rushing in. Even in the water, I could feel my love juice overflowing.
Thud-thud—
The water splashed everywhere as the movement became more intense. But I didn’t have time to care about that. My mind became dizzy every time his penis split open and entered my vagina.
“Whoa!”
The moment he stabbed deep inside, the climax burst out. The moment he squeezed his thing and poured out his love juice, hot semen poured deep into my uterus.
“Haa… Haa…”
I leaned against his chest and gasped for breath, still in the afterglow of my orgasm. I could feel his semen pulsating hotly inside my womb. I was held in his arms without even realizing that the water was cooling down.
“Hurry up… I have to wash up and go out…”
As I was barely able to stand up on my trembling legs, his arm wrapped around my waist. My gaze stopped at his arm, which was dripping with water droplets.
“Really… No…”
Even though she said that with her mouth, her body naturally leaned against his. When his lips came near, she accepted it without even thinking of rejecting him.
“Ugh…”
Their moist lips met and a sweet kiss continued. As their tongues entangled and saliva was exchanged, I felt his cock harden once again.
“Haa… If it’s really like this…”
Before I could finish speaking, his hands wrapped around my breasts. My mind was dizzy as his hands gently rolled my nipples. My womb was still filled with his hot semen…
Her uterus cried out for him more deeply, and even though she knew that time was running out, she couldn’t resist his touch.
“Ahh…”
My back arched involuntarily at the stimulation of my earlobe being bitten. His penis split open my vagina once again. My vision went white at the sensation of it deeply poking my cervix.
‘If this continues… you’ll really come…’
But even that thought soon melted away into pleasure. In his arms, I ran towards a sweet climax once again.
———————-
“Hoo…”
I took a deep breath and straightened my dry hair. My reflection in the mirror seemed somehow reminiscent. The marks left clearly on the nape of my neck caught my eye.
‘Ah… I told you to use contraception.’
Even as I grumbled, I kept thinking about his heat lingering deep inside my womb. I didn’t want to admit that it felt so good to feel his semen without a condom… but my body remembered.
‘I have to prepare dinner now…’
I headed to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator door. The eel that I had hidden in the innermost part caught my eye. I thought I could do the mackerel later. Today, I…
As I took out the eel, a thought suddenly crossed my mind. He already had so much energy, what would happen if he ate this? Just thinking about it made my heart pound.
‘No, it’s just… because it’s good for your health…’
I muttered to myself as if to comfort myself, but strange thoughts filled my head. My lower abdomen felt hot as I imagined him becoming more violent.
I was startled by the sound of the bathroom door opening and quickly placed the eel on the cutting board. I pretended to prepare it with a knife and glanced behind me.
“Are you preparing dinner?”
He came out shaking his head and asked. I was surprised because his voice sounded closer than I thought.
“Uh… Yeah. I’m resting.”
I answered hurriedly and pretended to concentrate on my work. As the footsteps got closer, I hurriedly turned around and pushed him away.
“You’re not leaving the kitchen to the guests.”
I spoke bluntly, trying to hide my blushing face. He snickered and lightly touched my cheek.
“Okay.”
I sighed in relief as I watched his back as he headed toward the living room. I checked him over my shoulder once more and then went back to focusing on preparing the eel.
‘Haa… that’s a relief.’
He started cutting with a relieved expression, but the efficacy of eel suddenly came to mind. As he cleaned it, his figure lingered in the corner of his vision.
‘Seriously… I think I’m crazy.’
The eel was cut into clear pieces under the blade. I wanted to cut out my heart like that too. But the secret anticipation did not subside easily.
I was constantly concerned while making the seasoning. I noticed the ingredients I had secretly added. I added a little more garlic than usual… and ginger…
‘No, I’m just doing it to make it taste good.’
I encouraged myself and applied the seasoning more thoroughly. I quickly heated up the frying pan with the excuse that I had to cook it before my parents came.
Sizzle sizzle—
The scent of oil tickled my nose. My heart pounded with a sense of secret anticipation. His sigh lingered in my ears.
Smoke from the frying pan filled the kitchen. My heart fluttered every time the fragrant aroma spread. My eyes naturally turned to him.
‘Haa… I wonder if he knows what I’m thinking.’
I grumbled and applied the seasoning once more. He is already so strong… What will happen if I eat this? Just thinking about it made my uterus tremble sweetly.
I had to bake it quickly before my parents came. But the strange imagination didn’t go away easily. The anticipation of his increasingly intense appearance secretly made my heart flutter.
This…This…Pervert…
I sighed inwardly as I placed the food one by one on the table. When I placed the grilled eel last, my father’s eyes widened.
“Oh my, what is this? Grilled eel?”
My shoulders flinched at my father’s surprised voice. My face burned as I remembered what I had been thinking when I bought this just a moment ago.
“Our Dami bought all these things…”
Dad’s eyes seemed to get wet. I suddenly felt guilty. If I knew the real purpose of the eel I bought, those tears would turn into tears of anger.
“Dad, you look tired…”
The end of the sentence was barely clear. Geum Taeyang, sitting at the table, smiled while politely picking up his spoon.
“Since it was our first time meeting, I wanted to show my sincerity.”
Dad’s face brightened even more at Geum Taeyang’s witty words. But Mom looked at me and shook her head and sighed.
“Oh my… They say raising a daughter is useless.”
The hand holding the spoon trembled slightly at my mother’s words. Did I get caught?
“Why are you like that, Mom?”
Geum Taeyang asked politely, pretending not to know.
“I guess you don’t care about your dad anymore since you have a boyfriend.”
When I heard my mother’s words, the food in my mouth almost got stuck in my throat. I just lowered my head and pretended to eat.
“That’s not it…”
I tried to protest, but I was speechless. In fact, my face turned even redder when I thought of the fact that I had done it with even worse intentions.
“How could that be? It seemed like Dami always thought a lot about her parents.”
Geum Taeyang spoke in a serious voice. It was absurd to me, who knew him well, but on the other hand, I felt a little better seeing him go along with the rhythm.
“That’s right, our Dami thought of her dad…”
I swallowed a sigh as I heard my father’s touching voice.
“Just because it’s nutritious food…”
I was barely able to continue speaking, but my voice was trembling. The ingredients I had put in the seasoning kept coming to mind.
“Our Dami was such a good daughter.”
I felt even more guilty at my father’s words. I ate my food diligently, trying to hide my excitement and anticipation for the real benefits of the eel I had bought.
“I fell in love with that kind of Dami…haha”
Geum Taeyang continued to speak with a smile. The hidden intention behind that smile was obvious. That pervert, he knew what I put in the eel…
“Okay, since it’s come to this, please take good care of our Dami.”
Geum Taeyang bowed his head politely at his father’s words. His mother glanced at him as he lowered his head, but she was smiling.
“I will eat well.”
Geum Taeyang greeted me politely and picked up a piece of eel. As I watched him, my heart grew tense.
I sighed as I cleaned up the dishes after finishing my meal. After inviting my parents to the living room, I returned to the kitchen and started washing the dishes. Mixed with the sound of the water, I could faintly hear the sound of the TV and my parents’ conversation.
As I was standing in front of the sink washing dishes, Geum Taeyang brought the remaining dishes. He stood next to me and let out a strange snort.
“Hmm…”
I didn’t bother to look at him because I thought I knew what he meant by his voice. But I kept feeling his gaze, so I ended up asking.
“…What is it?”
“Eel…”
His voice whispering in my ear made my whole body flinch. But I tried to act calm and answered.
“I think my dad is feeling unwell…”
“What a filial daughter.”
My heart sank at the sound of his smiling voice. At that moment-
“Heeheet!”
Suddenly, his hand grabbed my buttocks, and I let out a small scream. I looked back in surprise, but I could still hear the TV and my parents’ laughter in the living room. Fortunately, they didn’t seem to hear me.
“What are you doing? My parents are here!”
I gritted my teeth and whispered, but his hands were still holding my butt.
“What, isn’t this what you wanted when you bought eel?”
My face burned at his playful question.
“No…”
I denied it and tried to quickly rinse the last bowl. But contrary to my answer, my heart was pounding uncontrollably.
His hands ran up my waist and wrapped around my stomach. His hot breath tickled the back of my neck.
“Really…don’t…”
My voice trembled as I protested. I couldn’t stop thinking about my parents’ conversation coming from the living room.
“You bought it to be filial, right?”
His low voice rang in my ears, causing my legs to tremble. I almost dropped the bowl in my hand.
“No, I said…”
I desperately denied it, but my body couldn’t resist his touch. His body temperature felt on my back seemed to be getting hotter and hotter.
“Lies.”
He whispered and gently bit my earlobe. For a moment, I felt like I was losing my mind.
“Ugh…”
I barely managed to hold back the groans that were about to escape. The faint sound of my parents’ laughter, buried under the sound of the TV, made me even more nervous.
“Ah… Seriously, stop…”
Before I could finish speaking, Geum Taeyang retreated. Only then did I let out a sigh of relief. However, for some reason, I felt a sense of regret.
‘No, no, why should there be any regrets…’
As I was finishing up the cleaning, shaking my head, I heard my mother’s voice from the living room.
“Damiya, can you peel some fruit for me?”
“Yes…”
I opened the refrigerator and took out the apples. I peeled the apples with a knife and put them on a plate. The only sound that could be heard in the quiet kitchen was the sound of the knife cutting the apples.
At that moment, my whole body froze as I felt my skirt lift slightly. When I turned around, Geum Taeyang was standing next to me again. I felt his hand slip inside my skirt, and my breath caught in my throat.
“Really… Don’t do it…”
He whispered with a trembling voice. But he whispered lowly.
“Look straight ahead. If you don’t want to get caught.”
My whole body was tense with tension. I tried to peel the apple while pretending to be calm, but my fingertips were trembling slightly. His fingers, penetrating inside my panties, began to carefully caress my vagina.
‘Please… don’t make any noise…’
I clenched my teeth and tried to concentrate on peeling the fruit. However, his hands tickling my vagina kept distracting me. The sound of the TV and my parents’ conversation from the living room became clearer.
“Ugh…”
I barely managed to hold back the moans that were about to escape. I put strength into the hand that was holding the knife. I could feel the love juice soaking down there. Every time Geum Taeyang’s fingers tickled my vagina, my waist would tremble on its own.
Creak—
As his fingers entered my vagina, my legs closed in on their own. I put down the knife and barely held on to the table. The fingers that had been gently brushing my vaginal opening dug deep inside.
“Ugh…”
I desperately held back the moans that were about to escape. My waist shook on its own every time his fingers slowly circled along my vaginal wall.
‘Ah…no…hold on…hold on…’
The sensation of his fingers digging inside was so vivid. His movements, first brushing the wall of my vagina, then suddenly thrusting deep, then gently rubbing again, made my lower abdomen throbbing hotly.
“Damiya, is the fruit still far away?”
I thought my heart would stop beating at the sound of my mother’s voice. Even at that moment, his fingers were persistently searching for my weak points and stimulating them.
“I’m… getting ready now.”
He barely managed to answer with a trembling voice. The moment his mother turned to look at him, his fingers dug deeper. His legs shook with each slow circle along the wall.
“I’ll get it ready and bring it right away. Mother”
Even though he spoke calmly on the day when Geum Taeyang couldn’t answer, his fingers didn’t stop. Rather, he found my weak point and stimulated it even more cleverly. He swept up the vagina, suddenly thrust deep, and slowly stirred again to explore the inside.
‘Ah… oh… I can’t stand it…’
It was scary how well he knew my vagina. Every time he found the weak spot inside my vagina and stimulated it, my vaginal fluid overflowed. Every time he poked deep inside with his finger, my uterus throbbed hotly.
The moment my mom turned her attention back to the TV, his fingers found my weakest spot and dug deep into it.
“Ugh…”
A pleasure that felt like my lower abdomen was going to burst surged through me. My legs shook as his fingers swung around inside my vagina. My waist trembled on its own every time he persistently stimulated my weak spot.
I felt dizzy from the repeated stimulation of rubbing my vagina in a circular motion and then suddenly thrusting deep inside. Maybe it was because I couldn’t reach the cervix with my fingers, but I felt like I was going crazy because I couldn’t reach my climax. With each thrust, new fluid flowed out.
“Heh… Heh…”
The moment he pressed the clitoris with his thumb and pressed the weak point of the inner vaginal wall, the pleasure that felt like her lower abdomen was going to burst and her climax came rushing in. Her uterus shook loudly and her whole body shook as if it was going to break apart. Her pussy clenched around his fingers as she felt the love juice flowing down her thighs.
“Ugh…”
I swallowed an unbearable groan and clung to his arm. He came close to my ear and whispered.
“You held on well.”
As he slowly pulled his fingers out with a low voice, the strength in my legs went away. He held my waist with one hand and gently stroked my back.
While I was still catching my breath from the afterglow of the orgasm, Geum Taeyang was already wiping his hands with a kitchen towel.
“I’ll take the fruit.”
He spoke in a calm voice as if nothing had happened, and headed to the living room with the plate in his hand. I was relieved to see him act so natural, but I also felt a strange sense of regret.
‘You pervert…’
I cursed inwardly as I looked at his back with eyes soaked in pleasure. However, a secret sense of pleasure spread in a corner of my heart. My vagina still twitched as I remembered his fingers.
Are You Jealous?
I sat down behind the kitchen table for a moment, unable to believe what just happened. My legs were still shaking and my underwear was soaking wet, so I didn’t think it was a dream… How could I go to my parents in this situation?
As I took a deep breath to regain my senses, I heard my mother’s voice.
“Dami, come quickly and eat some fruit.”
“Yes…”
I barely managed to answer and stood up. I glanced at the mirror and noticed that my face was red. I thought my parents would notice if I continued like this, so I poured myself a cup of cool water and drank it.
‘Let’s calm down… Let’s calm down…’
I gathered my courage and headed to the living room. I sat on the sofa and looked around, and my parents were completely absorbed in the TV. It was a popular entertainment program these days. I couldn’t help but laugh out loud because I wondered what was so funny.
I took a bite of the apple in my hand and glanced at Geum Taeyang. I felt my insides boiling at the sight of him calmly watching TV even though he had done something like that just a moment ago.
‘Ha… this kid…’
Suddenly, an uncomfortable thought crossed my mind. The fact that he was a character in a game weighed heavily on my heart. Surely, this must have been the case for many women up until now. The subtle caressing in secret spaces, or the attitude of enjoying dangerous moments…
‘The same thing happens to other women…’
As my thoughts reached that point, a part of my chest felt heavy. What is this feeling? Jealousy? Or is it just a foolish obsession with a game character? Am I being stupid right now?
But strangely, deep inside my heart, I heard another voice. A desire to have him do this only for me from now on. A selfish wish to not even think about other women.
‘Now… if only you would look at me…’
Laughter erupted from the TV again. My parents were still absorbed in the program. I took advantage of the opportunity to sneak up next to him.
I leaned slightly against his side as he sat on the sofa, and he glanced at me. His usual playful smile was gone, but I felt a strangely warm aura. His hand wrapped around my waist and stroked it gently.
“Ugh…”
A small sigh escaped me. My face turned red as I remembered the hand playing inside me just a moment ago. I was embarrassed that my whole body was reacting to something as simple as skinship.
But strangely, I was happy. His hand touched me carefully in front of my parents, and somehow it felt more special. It was as if we were sharing a secret between the two of us.
I was staring at the TV screen, but I couldn’t really hear what was going on. I was just constantly concerned about his hands, his body temperature, his breathing. My heart started pounding every time my parents turned their gaze in that direction.
‘Just now… was really too much.’
I suppressed the urge to throw a tantrum. But the memories of that moment kept coming back to me. In the hallway, in the bathroom, and just now in the kitchen… He shook my heart all day today.
Is this love? Or am I just in love with the charm of a character in a game? I took a bite of the apple and shook my head slightly. I didn’t want to think about it anymore. At this moment, I just wanted to… feel his warmth.
Laughter erupted from the TV again. His low laughter was heard along with his parents’ laughter. Hearing that, a part of my heart tingled. This ordinary moment somehow felt special.
‘Like this… continue…’
I leaned against his body heat and made a small wish. I wished that he would only do this to me. I wished that he would only see me as special. While I was wishing that, I was also embarrassed.
Even though I knew it was stupid to feel this way about a character in a game, my heart was already drawn to him. Every time his hand caressed my waist, it felt like electricity was running through my whole body.
When the entertainment program I was watching ended, my mother got up to put away the plate of apples. I also got up from my seat and gently grabbed Geum Taeyang’s arm. I signaled that I wanted to go up to my room and rest for a while.
“Damiya.”
The moment I was about to head to his room, my father called me. I felt a strange sense of tension.
“Would you like to go up first?”
While Geum Taeyang nodded and climbed the stairs, he watched his back and then walked towards his father. The expression on his father’s face as he sat on the sofa looked awkward for some reason.
“Yeah, do you have anything to say?”
“Hmm… Damiya.”
My father coughed awkwardly. He looked a little uncomfortable, unlike his usual gentle demeanor.
“When are you going to start school?”
“I was going to stay this week…”
“Really? Um… How about going up tomorrow?”
“Huh? Suddenly?”
I blinked at the sudden suggestion. My father’s expression became even more awkward.
“That’s… with your boyfriend… so… you should have some time for just the two of you…”
My father’s words became increasingly rambling. I felt like I knew what he was trying to say, but I didn’t. My mother, who was standing next to me, let out a sigh as if she was frustrated.
“Oh, let me tell you.”
Mom interrupted Dad and stepped forward. She seemed more energetic than usual.
“Ahem… After you go to college, mom and dad will need some alone time…”
My face turned red at my mother’s words. No way…
“That’s why I’m telling you to hurry up and go up. Just like you guys are having a nice time, Mom and Dad…”
“Mom!”
I spoke as if I was shouting, but it was already too late. The moment I understood what Mom meant, my ears felt hot. Dad still had an awkward expression and was just coughing.
“I really can’t stop it…”
My face felt like it was going to burst. I ran up the stairs as if I was running away. My steps became faster when I heard my mother’s laughter behind me. Seeing my mother happy even in this situation, I somehow thought that I definitely took after her.
I hurried up to the room and closed the door. My face was still hot, so I fanned it with my hand. Geum Taeyang, sitting on the bed, was looking at something intently.
“What are you looking at?”
I sat down next to him out of curiosity. What he was holding in his hand was a high school yearbook. Where on earth did he find it?
He pointed to a photo of a boy with his finger. Looking closely, it was the postman from earlier… Lee Jun-hyeok.
“That guy was this guy earlier.”
“No, I don’t even remember, so why bother? ”
He grumbled as he spoke, but his eyes remained fixed on the album as he turned the pages.
“You’re here.”
I bowed my head to his words and looked at the album. For a moment, my breath caught in my throat. The album contained real pictures of me from my high school days. Chubby cheeks, without glasses… It was definitely a picture taken with contact lenses for a graduation photo.
‘What the… This is actually a picture of me from high school.’
I quickly covered the photo with my hand in embarrassment. I must have been possessed by a character in a game, so why was my real image in the graduation album?
“Why are you looking at this?”
He chuckled at my embarrassed grumbling.
“Why, you’re cute.”
His words made my heart sink. I thought I was slim and pretty because I was a character in a game… but why is my real body in the graduation album?
‘What is this situation… It’s not even a transformation…’
As I was about to close the album in confusion, his hand grabbed mine.
“Why are you hiding it? It’s pretty.”
“Lies…”
Although he spoke as if he was complaining, his serious gaze made my heart pound. Even after seeing my chubby appearance back then, I felt a strange thrill when he said I was pretty.
“It’s not a lie.”
His finger pointed to my face in the photo. I looked chubby from being fat, my bangs covering my forehead… It was a completely different look from now, but his eyes were warm.
“You were as pretty then as you are now.”
“Ah… Seriously, stop it.”
He turned his head away, covering his face. But his words didn’t feel like a lie. His sincere eyes tickled a corner of my heart.
Suddenly, a strange thought occurred to me. If I had been possessed by a character in a game, shouldn’t there be traces like this? But why is my 35-year-old self still in my high school yearbook?
‘What is this?’
I looked at the photo again with a confused mind. It was definitely me. But it looked completely different from how I look now. The thought crossed my mind that this might not be a simple illusion.
“What are you thinking so deeply about?”
I came to my senses at his voice. I think he noticed me frowning while looking at the photo.
“No…just…”
I closed the album quietly, not knowing how to explain the situation, and I couldn’t explain it to him.
Sitting next to Geum Taeyang and looking at the album, I felt a strange feeling. These were people I clearly did not know at all. They were not even the high school I went to… That fact made me feel even more curious, so I moved closer to his body.
Suddenly, I raised my head at the firm feeling of his arm touching me and looked up at him. I sighed when I saw the bulge above his pants. When I raised my gaze and looked at him, his eyes were filled with anticipation.
‘Haa… this kid.’
I could tell what he was thinking just by looking into his eyes. I nodded slightly and a smile spread across his lips. I pushed the album aside and turned around.
As I pulled down his pants, his scent tickled my nose. As I pulled down his panties, his hard thing rose up right in front of me.
“Ugh…”
I cupped his thing with my hand and brought it to my mouth. The hot body temperature touched my lips. As I gently rolled the glans with the tip of my tongue, his breathing became rough.
“Ahh…”
She bit the glans and sucked gently, running her hand up the stem. As she tickled the tip of the glans with her tongue, his thighs stiffened with tension.
As I bit and sucked deeply into his thing, my lower body felt hot. His hot thing filling my mouth made my uterus tremble.
Every time I sucked deeply, wrapping my tongue around the glans, his moans tickled my ears. Just watching him make these sounds made my pussy wet.
Chook-Chook—
As I sucked the glans with my lips and mixed my saliva, his thing became harder. I rolled the tip of the glans with my tongue and then took it deep into my mouth, repeating this.
While I was biting his dick and moving hard, Geum Taeyang was still looking at the album. Suddenly he asked.
“Did you have a crush on a guy in high school?”
I couldn’t speak because my mouth was full of his stuff, so I shook my head from side to side.
“How popular is it?”
He took his mouth off of it for a moment and answered.
“Of course… there wasn’t any.”
“Why is it so pretty…”
His words tickled my heart. My face flushed with embarrassment, feeling good at the same time. Instead of answering, I sucked him harder.
Churp… churp… churp…
As I sucked, shaking my head back and forth, an obscene sound echoed through the room. He put the album away and grabbed my hair.
“Ugh…”
I obediently opened my throat to his deep thrusts and accepted everything he had. The moment the hard glans touched my throat, I felt like I would suffocate, but instead, I sucked it in even harder.
“Keep going…”
With his rough moans, hot semen poured deep into his throat. The suffocating pain and pleasure came at the same time. I swallowed his semen while making a loud noise in my throat.
Even after swallowing all the semen, I sucked the tip of the glans cleanly with my tongue and swallowed what was left. My body also became soaking wet while I was sucking the penis.
“Ugh…”
He grabbed my shoulders and laid me down on the bed. He climbed on top of me and lifted my skirt. My whole body trembled as his lips touched my wet panties.
“Ahh…”
My waist rose on its own at the sensation of my panties being pulled down and my tongue running up my clitoris. The moment my lips sucked my clitoris, an uncontrollable moan escaped me.
“Haauk… Huh…”
While I was digging into her vagina with my tongue, I gently rolled her clitoris with my fingers. At the same time, the stimulation I was receiving made my mind go blank.
“Sigh… Ah…”
The hands that held the blanket tightened. Every time his tongue dug into my vagina, my insides tightened hotly. A sweet moan burst out as the finger that had been rolling my clitoris slid inside my vagina.
“Ugh…”
Her lower abdomen burned hot from the double stimulation of the fingers swirling around inside her vagina and the lips sucking her clitoris. Her uterus twisted as if it was craving him.
Her pelvis rose on its own as he skillfully rubbed her clitoris in a circular motion before thrusting deep. Every time his tongue circled her clitoris, her entire body trembled as if convulsing.
“Ahh… Haat…”
The love juice overflowed as the fingers poked inside. This time, every time his tongue dug into the vagina and stirred it, a hot desire bloomed deep inside her womb.
Gulp-Gulp—
The room was filled with the obscene sounds of fingers and tongues digging into her vagina once again. The tickling sound in her ears made her even more excited.
The moment I pressed hard on the clitoris with the tip of my firmly raised tongue and sucked it, my whole body arched like a bow. My uterus contracted violently and my fluid gushed out like a fountain.
“Haaah!”
At the moment of climax, my vision went completely white. It felt like all the sensations in my body were concentrated on one point. Every time his tongue circled my clitoris, it felt like small flames were burning my whole body.
My waist rose into the air as the pleasure surged uncontrollably. His face was soaked with my love juice, but his movements did not stop.
“Ugh… Stop… No more…”
I spoke as if pleading in the suffocating pleasure, but his tongue dug deeper. Before the afterglow of the climax could even fade, the stimulation that came rushing in made my insides tremble like a slit.
“Ahh… Huh…”
My uterus tightened violently and my fluids poured out like a waterfall once again. My legs shook and lost their strength as I continued to orgasm. Only then did he release his lips and climb up.
When I saw my love juice soaking into his face, I instinctively stuck my tongue out. I licked his cheeks and the corners of his mouth, which were soaked with my fluids, and wiped them clean.
As I wiped his face, which was dirty with mine, a corner of my heart tingled sweetly. As his lips approached, I naturally opened my mouth and mixed my tongue.
Chook-choop—
My tongue was entangled with his, soaked in my love juice, and we shared saliva. Even while we were kissing, my vagina kept shedding love juice. My uterus trembled earnestly as if it wanted to hold him.
Next Time… I Have To Buy It For You…
I instinctively spread my legs apart, still a little excited from the kiss just now. I was lying on the bed in an embarrassing position, when he placed his firmly erect penis against the entrance to my vagina. Every time the glans brushed against the vaginal opening, my whole body tingled.
“Insert.”
Suddenly, he held out a condom in front of me. My heart sank at the cold, commanding voice. My lower abdomen heated up at the sharp look in his eyes.
I reached out to grab the condom-
“With your mouth.”
Her whole body trembled at his low command again. Her uterus throbbed hotly at his coercive attitude. Her vagina throbbed unconsciously at his commanding figure.
“Yes…”
I blurted out the polite language without realizing it. Overwhelmed by his sharp gaze, I obediently put the condom in my mouth. His cold gaze looking down at me seemed to dominate my entire body.
I carefully spread the condom with my lips and placed it on the tip of his cock. I lowered my head and slowly pushed it in, placing the condom along his cock. The taste of rubber spread in my mouth, but his strong body odor filled my nose, making me dizzy.
As I worked the condom over the shaft, past the glans, I could feel it getting harder in my mouth. Only when I had it all the way to the root did I finally open my mouth. The condom, mixed with saliva, glistened in the moonlight.
As I was about to lie down again and get into a position, he grabbed my wrist and pulled me closer. Unlike his cold gaze, his grip was warm. The power I felt from his grip on my wrist made my vagina naturally wet.
“Hold on to your leg.”
“Yes…”
She obediently followed his command, grabbing the back of her knees and spreading her legs wide. She turned her head away in embarrassment at the sight of her vagina completely exposed before his gaze. However, he grabbed her chin and forced her to face the front.
“I’m watching you.”
His low voice sent a chill down my spine. My uterus throbbed hotly at his commanding figure. Shame rose in a corner of my chest, but a stronger desire engulfed my entire body.
As soon as the condom-covered penis brushed against her vagina, it squirted and her fluid overflowed. Every time he rubbed the vaginal opening with the glans, her uterus groaned hotly as if it was craving him. Her waist lifted on its own at the sensation of him gently sweeping the entrance.
“Sigh…”
A moan escaped my lips. I felt ashamed of myself, waiting for him to take me in with my legs spread open as if obeying his command. But that shame soon turned into a deeper desire.
Even while he was rubbing the slit, his gaze was still sharp. His gaze, as if trying to dominate everything about me, made my whole body heat up. The inside of my vagina tightened, desperately wanting to be his.
The solid pillar moved slowly along her vagina. Each time it brushed her vagina and touched her clitoris, a current ran down her spine. As he commanded, she spread her legs and tightened her grip on the back of her knees.
“Ugh…”
Every time his glans rubbed my sensitive area, my waist jerked involuntarily. The heat from his member moving up and down my vagina made my mind dizzy. An intense desire enveloped my entire body, but I couldn’t even move without his permission.
“What should I do?”
The low voice ringing in her ear made her lower abdomen tighten hotly. Her uterus throbbed, yearning for him. But he still continued to slowly rub the pillar along her vagina.
“Put it in… Please put it in…”
My voice came out trembling. I looked up at him, breathing heavily, but his eyes were cold.
“You have to be specific.”
With those words, the glans touched the clitoris hard once again. Then, as it struck the pubic mound with a “thud-“, her entire body bent like a bow.
“Ugh!”
The back of my neck snapped and my head fell back. My waist lifted on its own and my love juice gushed out like a fountain. My face burned as the sticky liquid flowed down my thighs.
“So, what do you want to say?”
My lips twitched at the sound of his voice asking again.
“Please…please put the pillow in…”
“Where?”
“Dami… Get out…”
As I trailed off, he struck me hard on the head again.
Sizzle-sizzle—
A clear liquid poured out like a stream. I looked at him with my vision blurred.
“Haa… Haa…”
He continued in a trembling voice, breathing heavily as if his lungs were about to burst.
“Please put Geum Taeyang’s… penis… in Dami’s… vagina…”
One side of his lips rose slightly as he spoke, seemingly on the verge of breaking off.
“Good job.”
His shadow came over me with praise. In an instant, the glans rubbed against the vaginal opening—
puck-
“Ugh!”
The uterus was pushed in deeply at once. The pressure pressing hard against the cervix made my vision turn white. The moment his thing entered completely to the root-
“Haaak!”
My hands and feet were flapping and my whole body was convulsing. My sanity was blown away and my orgasm exploded out. My uterus contracted violently and poured out fluids.
The walls of her vagina trembled, greedily squeezing his member. The sensation of the glans pressing hard against her cervix was clearly transmitted. His heat, which could be felt even through the condom, dug deep into her intestines.
“Haa… Haa…”
I looked up at him, my chest about to burst, gasping for breath. His cold gaze glared down at me, and my whole body froze. Crushed by that gaze, I could do nothing but wait for his next order.
Even while panting with her legs spread open, Bo-ji clenched tightly as if she didn’t want to let go of what was his. Every time the glans pressing against the cervix moved slightly, it felt like small sparks were burning her entire body.
My heart ached as I waited for his next command amidst the lingering afterglow of the orgasm. But even that feeling turned into a deeper pleasure that tightened my uterus.
My legs, draped over his shoulders, swayed in the air. His movements as he thrust down on me in a press position made me dizzy. My mind went blank as the pleasure surged in like a storm.
“Ugh… Aah!”
Every time he pressed hard on his cervix, a new climax came. It was difficult to even hold his legs together as he continued to orgasm. His toes, shaking in the air, followed his violent movements.
Puck-Puck- Puck—
Every time she thrust her waist hard, there was a sound of flesh hitting each other. She slowly pulled out the tip of the glans as if it was about to slip out, then pushed it in hard again toward the cervix.
“Haaah… Huh…”
The sticky fluid desperately wanted his dick. Her vaginal walls clenched desperately as if trying to prevent his thing from escaping. Her toes, which were bent toward the air, curled at each moment of climax.
His heavy breathing rang in my ears. Sweat beads on my forehead fell onto my chest. While I was accepting him in a suffocating position, moans of pleasure continued to flow out.
“Go…”
His low voice made my uterus tremble greatly. My tongue came out on its own, anticipating the coming climax. I tilted my head back and waited for the coming pleasure.
Burrup—
The condom’s sperm bag swelled as it pressed against the cervix. My whole body arched like a bow as I felt the hot sperm pouring out.
“Ah… Ah…”
I couldn’t even speak properly, and I couldn’t control my trembling body. When he pulled out his penis, the full condom came out with a ‘pop’ sound.
My legs sagged as my hands lost their strength. I looked up at him, panting heavily, and saw that he had already tied the condom, thrown it away, and taken out a new one.
‘Still… more…’
Before I could even finish my thought, he pulled my legs up to his shoulders again. Without saying a word, he pushed his member into me in the same position as before, and my sensitive vagina greedily swallowed his member.
My consciousness was becoming hazy due to successive climaxes. The tied condoms lined up on the bed showed his endless desire. My uterus still rang sweetly as if it wanted his cock. I looked up at the ceiling to catch my breath, and he grabbed an empty condom box and shook it out.
As soon as I heard the sound of a new box being opened, my legs spread apart on their own. My body was already waiting for him. The love juice flowing down my thighs was already soaking the bed sheets, making them damp.
My vagina twitched in anticipation. My hips rose reflexively as he came over me, wearing a new condom. His member, which was aligned with the entrance to my vagina, slowly pushed itself into me.
“Ugh…”
The sensitive inner wall vividly remembered the shape of the glans. The sticky fluid stretched like a white thread, connecting them.
Jooup-Jooup—
Every time his hips moved, a sticky, lewd sound filled the room. A moan escaped from the sensation of his womb being dug deep enough to make it vibrate. The tips of his feet pointed toward the air twitched as if to herald his climax.
“Ugh… Oh… It’s coming…”
My voice filled with anticipation and the sound of my heavy breathing in my ear gushed out hot semen. The moment the condom swelled and dug deep into my uterus, an electric current ran down my spine.
Brrrp-
“Ouch!”
My tongue came out on its own and my climax came. At that moment, he grabbed my waist and turned me backwards. As I changed to a prone position, I felt emptiness as his thing slipped out. But soon, his newly armed thing penetrated me from behind.
“Keep going…”
I buried my forehead in the bed as the stimulation came from a different angle than before. My head felt dizzy from the sensation of digging into my uterus. I could feel my desire coming from his hand supporting my waist.
Crunch-crunch—
With the sound of her buttocks slamming down, his thing invaded deep inside her. A pleasure that made her senses fly away covered her entire body. Every moment, her vaginal walls tightly wrapped around him as if they were greedy for him.
Crunch-crunch—
The continuous buttocks, the sound of flesh hitting flesh, and the spray of love juice. The grip supporting my waist became stronger. My vision became blurred by the violent movement digging into my uterus.
“Haa… Haa…”
I felt his heat fill my womb once more, and I limply stretched out. I could clearly feel the tied condoms falling down my back. I couldn’t even remember how many there were now. My whole body shook with every breath I exhaled.
I lay face down on the bed, my eyes closed. My sweaty hair stuck to my face. My heart was still pounding, and my uterus was still throbbing as if it was remembering him.
“Hehe… die… throw it away…”
I could barely make a sound, but my throat was so dry. I let out a ragged breath without even realizing that my lips were dry. Between my panting, I could hear him getting up from his seat.
After a while, his hand wrapped around my shoulder. His hands were gentle as he carefully lifted my body. I barely managed to raise my upper body, but my head was spinning.
“Ugh…”
As I leaned against his chest, he gently grabbed my chin. I felt his lips approaching and opened my mouth naturally. Cool water flowed into my mouth.
Gulp… Gulp…
The water that quenched his thirst mixed with his saliva. The cool sensation that felt like the water of life seemed to bring him back to his senses. When he opened his mouth, water droplets flowed down the corner of his mouth.
“Sigh…”
With a long sigh, I rested my forehead on his chest. The intense moment from before was colorless, but now, just his body temperature felt like comfort. The drops of water running down my neck mixed with sweat.
Once again, his lips found mine. This time, cool water flowed in. His tongue gently swept over my lips, letting the water flow. It was a careful movement, like feeding a baby bird.
Although I was still breathing heavily, his touch was infinitely affectionate. The hand that was stroking my back seemed to be soothing me. His voice tickled my ear.
“Isn’t this what you expected when you bought the eel?”
I closed my eyes tightly at his low voice. My heart pounded and my ears felt hot. Did he notice that I was enjoying the way he treated me in a different, more forceful way than usual? My face turned red at the thought.
The way he had been oppressing me since earlier must have been because he knew that I wanted this. When I realized that, I felt embarrassed and my uterus throbbed hotly.
“Going again.”
My uterus tightened on its own at the sweet whisper in my ear. I felt embarrassed by his actions that seemed to pierce my heart, but on the other hand, it brought me even greater excitement.
He lifted my legs while I was lying on my side. His hard body was aligned with my vagina from behind. I felt my body responding as he intended.
The glans was rubbed along the moist vaginal opening. Even though she had already accepted him countless times, her whole body trembled at the heat seeping between her legs.
As the glans pushed into the vagina, my sensitive inner walls remembered his shape clearly. His arms, coming from behind, wrapped tightly around my waist. His body heat was transmitted to my back.
puck—
The moment it dug deep inside me, I felt an intense stimulation that stabbed my uterus from a new angle. My vision went white and I became dizzy. Even though I had already reached my climax several times, my waist shook involuntarily at the pleasure that came again.
“Ugh…”
My whole body trembled as I was held in his arms. I felt like my reason was going to fly away as I felt his strong pressure on my cervix. I could feel his rough breathing in my ear.
The thought of him completely dominating me, as I wanted, brought on a deeper pleasure. With the intense climax, my consciousness faded away. His thing was still throbbing hotly inside me.
Even as her mind was losing consciousness, her uterus greedily sucked in his semen. The last thing she could feel was his body heat wrapping around her back.
Just before losing consciousness, a satisfied smile spread across my lips. The intense moment just before faded away, and a corner of my heart swelled sweetly. I was glad that he had read my mind.
‘Next time too… I have to buy you some eel…’
With that thought, he completely lost consciousness. Even at the last moment, Boji was holding on tightly as if he didn’t want to let go of what was his.
We Need To Say Hello Properly!
“Did you pack all your luggage?”
I nodded to my mother’s question. As I closed the trunk, a heavy sound rang out. My heart ached as I saw my parents come out to see me off early in the morning.
“Come on in. You should get ready for work, right?”
“It’s okay. Send our daughter…”
The corners of my mouth went up involuntarily at my mother’s words. Geum Taeyang, standing next to me, greeted me politely.
“I’ll come play again next time.”
“Yeah~ Next time I come, maybe I’ll be able to see Dami’s younger sister?”
“Mom!”
My face turned red at the absurd words. My father coughed in vain, embarrassed by my mother’s joke. He grabbed Geum Taeyang’s arm and hurriedly headed toward the car.
“We’re leaving now!”
“Take care.”
I heard my parents’ greetings behind me. I sat in the driver’s seat and started the car, looking at them through the rearview mirror. The waving figure gradually became smaller.
Fatigue came over me all at once. I yawned involuntarily as I thought about last night.
“Let me sleep a little…”
“Is it polite to sleep in the passenger seat?”
Geum Taeyang asked playfully. He turned his head and glared at him.
“I can’t sleep because of who?”
I said that, sticking my tongue out and complaining. He responded with a smirk.
“You didn’t buy me eel because I didn’t want to sleep?”
“No!”
He spoke as if shouting and turned his head away. His face felt hot. He closed his eyes and looked out the window. His body became sluggish and his consciousness began to fade.
His hands wrapped around my back were warm. I fell into a deep sleep as he stroked me as if he was comforting me. His hands were soft and warm, different from usual.
‘If only it could stay like this… forever…’
I fell into a comfortable sleep with those thoughts in my head.
I blinked at the hand shaking my shoulder. I lifted my head slightly and saw Geum Taeyang looking into my face.
“Arrived.”
“Um…”
The moment I tried to stretch and get up, his shadow came over me.
“Ugh…”
The moment our lips covered each other, I opened my eyes wide in surprise. I was staring blankly at him in the car when his tongue slipped between my lips.
‘This… this kid…’
Contrary to my desire to protest, every time his tongue swept across the roof of my mouth, electricity flowed through my entire body. My tongue naturally wrapped around his tongue that was digging into my mouth.
Chook… slurp…
My mind became dizzy as we shared saliva and tangled our tongues. The sunlight streaming in through the car window was warm, but his lips were even hotter.
“Sigh…”
A long sigh escaped me as he parted his lips. The sensation of him still lingered vividly in my mouth.
“Are you awake now?”
I couldn’t answer his playful question. My face felt hot, so I turned my head away and unbuckled my seatbelt.
I got out of the car and opened the trunk. When I looked up, I was already in front of the dormitory. The building was sparkling in the morning sunlight.
“Can I help you carry your luggage?”
“It’s okay. You must be tired from driving. Go in quickly and rest.”
Before I could finish speaking, he took a step closer. My heart sank at the sight of him sticking his mouth out.
“Oh my…”
I glanced around. Fortunately, it was early in the morning, so there were no people in sight. On his lips…
side—
Her face flushed as she gave me a light kiss. His playful laughter tickled my ears.
“Ugh…”
I ran to the dormitory with my luggage in my hands. I could still hear his laughter behind me. I quickened my pace with my ears burning. Even as I ran, my lips were ticklish.
The dorm was quiet as we unpacked our bags one by one. It had been a long time since even the sound of footsteps in the hallway had died down, perhaps because most of the students had left.
I finished packing up the last of my clothes and lay down on the bed. My fingers naturally touched my lips. It felt like his body temperature still lingered.
“Sigh…”
A long sigh escaped me. I stared blankly at the ceiling and thought about what had happened so far. It felt like a dream. At first, I was just a supporting character in the game, but now I had become so close to the villain, Geum Taeyang.
A part of my heart tingled. An embarrassing yet sweet feeling welled up in me. But at the same time, a feeling of anxiety also began to creep up.
‘If this is really in a game…’
As I closed my eyes and concentrated, a phrase appeared in the corner of my vision.
[Reach the happy ending.]
My heart sank at the system message that was clearly visible, as if to prove that it was a game.
‘If I reach the happy ending… what will happen to me?’
Will I be able to continue to be with Geum Taeyang? Or will everything end? Countless questions filled my head.
“No…”
I shook my head vigorously. Thinking about this now wouldn’t give me an answer.
‘Once you reach your goal… there will definitely be a way.’
I sat up in bed. I took a deep breath and decided to think about what had happened so far. What had happened in this game, and what I needed to do next.
—–
I hurriedly packed my bags and ran out of the dorm. I put aside the thoughts I had been organizing for the past few days and focused only on getting there on time. When I arrived at the bus stop, Seohee was already there waiting for me.
“Hello, senior.”
“Dami is here. Get on quickly.”
“Yes.”
When I got on the training bus, the members were sitting in groups of three or five. When I turned my gaze, I saw Hyunwoo sitting in the front row of the last row. The seat next to him was empty. It was probably Seohee’s seat.
I naturally sat down behind Hyunwoo and greeted him.
“Long time no see.”
“Yeah, it’s been a while.”
“Did you have a good vacation?”
That question brought back memories of what had happened at home. My stomach started to tingle.
“I managed to send it somehow.”
I answered as calmly as possible and then asked back.
“How have you been?”
“I went down to the house.”
“You went with Jimin, right?”
As soon as she finished speaking, she thought, ‘Oh no!’ Hyunwoo made a puzzled expression.
“How do you…”
“Ah! Jimin told me.”
He continued speaking hurriedly. He was a little nervous about pretending not to know about the relationship between the two people who lived in the same house. Hyunwoo’s gaze turned to the seat in front. From the way he looked at Seohee, he could tell that their relationship had not progressed yet.
‘This training camp is an opportunity…’
I bit my lip and lost in thought. Just like I had been thinking about it while lying in bed a few days ago, I had to start by doing what I could. For the sake of the protagonist’s harem route, I had to help her improve her lukewarm relationship with Seohee.
‘What should I do…’
I was lost in thought as I looked out the window. Because Hyunwoo is acting like this, I’m not making any progress. Nothing will be accomplished just by stealing glances at Senior Seohee.
‘A real brat… It was easy because she was a heroine who seduced with her body. But I have to push Seo Hee-sunbae more actively… If this continues, the harem ending will be out of the question.’
On the other hand, Geum Taeyang… was active from the beginning. He didn’t let me go even when I tried to run away, and he melted my whole body with just one kiss…
My face was burning. The times I spent with him when I got home were vivid. The intense kiss, the firm abs, the huge, firm cock…
‘Hey, wait a minute, what the hell is going on in my head?’
I shook my head absentmindedly. But I couldn’t deny it. Geum Taeyang was incomparable to Hyunwoo…
‘Ugh… This won’t do.’
Just as I was about to think of something else, someone suddenly sat down next to me.
“What the…”
When I turned my head, Geum Taeyang was leisurely sitting down. The air inside the bus was frozen. There were cold stares pouring in from all directions. There was no one who didn’t know about his notoriety that had spread throughout the school.
“What are you looking at?”
In one word, all eyes quickly turned. Senior Seohee broke the heavy atmosphere by clapping in front.
“Okay, now that we’re all here, let’s go.”
“Excuse me… Are you going with Jaedo too?”
Someone in the front row asked cautiously. Everyone seemed to know but pretended not to.
“Ah, I’m new here, so take good care of me.”
A wave of discontent rose. There were murmurs here and there, and some people showed their discomfort with just their facial expressions.
Geum Taeyang said with a leisurely smile.
“Please take good care of me since it turned out that way.”
Although he couldn’t say it out loud, the air was tense. Anxiety was slowly spreading.
“Hey!”
Unable to bear it any longer, I hit the back of his head.
“Say hello properly, you idiot.”
The bus became as quiet as a mouse. The back of the hoodlum’s head… Expressions of fear and anxiety passed by. Some covered their mouths, while others turned their heads away.
He looked back at me with playful eyes and opened his mouth.
“Okay.”
He got up from his seat, bowed, and spoke in a completely different, polite voice than before.
“I have joined this time. Please take good care of me.”
Everyone’s mouths dropped open at this twist. Whether it was because they were surprised by his polite appearance, or because they found it strange that he listened to me so obediently… or because they had never imagined that the golden sun would act like this. Their bewildered gazes turned toward us.
My face also became hot. My heart fluttered at the sight of him deliberately following my words in this situation. I turned my gaze out the window, but I couldn’t avoid the warmth of his body coming from the seat next to me.
As I was looking out the window, Geum Taeyang came close to my ear and whispered.
“You heard it once, so you know what to do next time?”
‘What are you planning to do next…’
It must have been a dirty thought. I turned my head slightly because my ear felt ticklish.
“Huh, you’re the one who’s disappointed.”
I spoke with some force, but he just snickered and ruffled my hair.
“Hey!”
As I was about to protest, Hyunwoo turned around and glanced at us. Geum Taeyang noticed him and looked straight into his eyes.
“What is it?”
Hyunwoo turned his head and answered.
“No.”
At those words, senior Seohee smiled and looked at us.
“We’re on good terms.”
Hyunwoo looked around for a moment and then carefully opened his mouth.
“Are…you guys dating?”
My face suddenly turned red. I unconsciously looked at Geum Taeyang. I could tell that there was anticipation in my gaze.
“That’s…that’s right!”
He spoke hesitantly, but his eyes looked towards Geum Taeyang as if he was demanding a definite answer. He nodded and said.
“We’re dating.”
“Ah, we ended up dating after all.”
Senior Seohee said this and chuckled.
“At that time, he kept saying that he was my boyfriend…”
My face grew even hotter at my senior’s words. It really was like that back then… I didn’t know it would turn out like this. I turned my gaze out the window, but I could feel my ears getting hot.
Be Quiet On The Bus!
I kept feeling concerned about his body temperature coming from the seat next to me. I turned my head out the window, but my consciousness continued to turn to him. It only now dawned on me that I had just introduced him as my boyfriend.
‘Now we’re really… lovers.’
A part of my heart was ticklish. Just a few days ago, I had lost consciousness while having sex in bed, so why was I only realizing this now? The scenery outside the window was not even in my sight, and only his presence was clear.
‘Is it because I’ve never had a proper relationship in my 35 years of life…’
I glanced at him briefly and quickly turned my head away. He was sitting there as usual, but I couldn’t stop worrying about him. The passionate moments of yesterday flashed through my mind, and my ears burned.
My palms were ticklish. The thought of holding his hand slowly rose to my mind.
‘Hey, I don’t know.’
I looked around cautiously. Most people were either engrossed in their own conversations or looking at their phones. If I missed this gap, I felt like my courage would wan again.
I gently placed my hand on the back of his hand. My heart pounded. A warm sensation was transmitted through my palm.
‘I bit and sucked and even kissed you, and yet for something like this…’
I bit my lip and smiled inside. I had already received him countless times and shared my climax, but I never thought I would be so excited by such small skinship.
His fingers, which had been still for a moment, began to move slowly. His fingers dug between mine. Our fingers naturally interlocked.
‘Ugh…’
My neck felt hot. I was staring out the window, but I could feel his eyes on me. I wanted to pretend not to notice, but my blushing face must have caught on.
His interlocked hands tightened slightly. His thumb gently rubbed the back of my hand. Even the simple touch felt like electricity was flowing through my entire body.
‘This is… love.’
The excitement I felt for the first time enveloped my whole body. The scenery outside the window passed by without a second thought, but my mind was completely focused on this small handcuff.
It felt like a gentle yet deep affection was being conveyed, completely different from the previous intense moments. These small moments felt even more special.
‘I think I’m really… into it.’
The corners of my mouth went up slightly with that thought. My reflection in the window somehow looked happy. My flushed cheeks, my sparkling eyes, everything was revealing my feelings for him.
My clasped hands tightened again. His hands wrapped around mine even more tightly. My heart warmed as we shared our hands in silence.
A sweet sigh escaped. I had no idea that the excitement of my first love, which came so late, would be so sweet. I turned my gaze out the window, felt his warmth, and smiled quietly.
My eyelids grew heavy as the warm sunlight streamed in through the window. The bus’s regular vibrations made me drowsy. Only the occasional engine noise and wind noise filled the quiet interior.
Bow-bow—
My head lowered by itself, and my thighs felt ticklish. I opened my eyes without thinking and saw his hand running up my thighs.
“Ugh…”
I swallowed a small groan and grabbed his wrist. I looked around and fortunately everyone was asleep. I saw Seohee, leaning against Hyunwoo in the front seat, sleeping.
“Don’t…”
I whispered as quietly as possible. But his hand didn’t stop. Instead, it dug deeper. My legs trembled involuntarily as his hand penetrated between the hems of my skirt.
“Ah… No. Don’t do that…”
I bit my lip and tried desperately to refuse, but his touch was persistent. His breath felt hot on my ear.
“Really…don’t do it?”
His low voice made my whole body stiffen. I couldn’t answer and just swallowed. As his fingers tickled the inside of my thigh, the strength in my hand slowly went away.
“Ugh…”
The strength in my grip on his hand slipped away. His fingers dug deeper into me, taking advantage of the gap. I could clearly feel his body heat seeping through the hem of my skirt.
‘No… here…’
Although I was desperately resisting in my head, my body was already accepting his touch. My lower abdomen felt hot as his hand ran up the inside of my thigh.
My heart pounded every time his fingers moved up. I was afraid of the eyes of those around me, but that tension actually became a greater stimulus. I bit my lips and felt his touch.
‘… Let’s not get caught…’
The bus was still quiet. Unlike the peaceful scenery with sunlight streaming in outside the window, a hot desire was stirring inside me.
His fingers began to rub over her panties, tickling her and then gently caressing her in circles. Her pussy got wet as if remembering his touch.
‘It’s really… dangerous…’
I muttered inwardly as if pleading, but his hands did not stop. Instead, he found my weak point more cleverly and stimulated me. However, he did not dig inside. He simply stroked the thin cloth as if tickling it, making me shiver.
“Ugh…”
I barely managed to hold back the groans that were about to escape. I felt it was dangerous to continue like this, so I pulled the bag I had brought over onto my lap. But even that wasn’t enough to block his touch.
My waist moved involuntarily as my hands rubbed my clitoris. My head lowered involuntarily and my whole body trembled. I could feel the juice flowing out from under my panties soaking into my fingers.
“Ahh… Ah…”
I bit my lips hard. I tried to hold back the heat from my whole body, but my uterus was throbbing hotly. I heard the sound of Seohee Senior moving around in the front seat. At that moment—
My finger slipped out.
“Uh…”
A stupid sound escaped me. The pleasure that had built up to the point of climax subsided in vain. When I turned my head, I saw that he was leaning back in his seat, calmly.
I took a deep breath in the silence where only the sound of the bus engine and the snoring of some of the members could be heard. The hair of Seohee, who was leaning against Hyunwoo’s shoulder in the front seat and sleeping, swayed.
“What the…”
I asked in a whisper, embarrassed. He smiled leisurely and spread his legs. I could see his thing clearly protruding through his tracksuit.
I bit my lip. The empty pleasure from just now still lingered, but seeing his firm figure made my lower abdomen throbbing hotly again.
The member of the diagonal seat muttered and tossed and turned. I held my breath for a moment and waited, then let out a sigh of relief when I heard his breathing become even again.
I carefully bent down and unzipped his member. His hard, swollen member throbbed in front of me. I could feel the warmth of his body. I stuck my tongue out and carefully sucked the glans.
“Ugh…”
His small moans tickled my ears. I slowly took it in, wrapping my arms around the tip. My heart pounded every time the bus shook. I wanted to swallow deeply, but I moved cautiously, afraid of making a sound.
His strong scent stimulated the tip of my nose. As I wrapped my hand around the glans and gently sucked, saliva flowed down the shaft.
I wiped his thighs, which were covered in sweat, perhaps because of the hot summer weather. I could feel his firm muscles. His hands brushed my hair. Unlike his soft touch, his became even firmer.
Chook… Chook…
Every time she sucked the glans while mixing her saliva, his thighs would tense up. The empty pleasure from before soon disappeared, and only the desire to please him remained.
Every time I heard a noise around me, I thought my heart would stop. But the tension actually became a bigger stimulus and soaked my vagina. Every time I stimulated the tip of his glans, it got hotter and hotter.
Suddenly, his grip tightened. He could feel the tension as if it was about to burst. He moved his tongue faster, urging his climax.
“Ugh…”
His hot semen poured out with a low moan. I tried to swallow it without spilling a single drop. My body, still hot, wanted it, but for now, I had to be satisfied with this.
I swallowed the cum and sat down. I looked around at the other members while he adjusted his pants. Fortunately, our secret moment remained a secret that no one knew about.
My heart was pounding as if it was going to burst. His taste lingered on the tip of my tongue, and my vagina was soaked with unfulfilled desire.
The gaze looking at him became more and more affectionate. My pussy, which had become even hotter after biting and sucking the penis just now, desperately wanted him. He was still leisurely stroking my butt. The traces of him lingering in my mouth stimulated me even more, making my insides wet.
‘I’m going crazy… if this continues…’
The bus began to slow down gradually. Senior Seohee stretched and got up from the front seat.
“We’re entering a rest area. We’ll rest for 10 minutes and then leave.”
As soon as the driver’s signal rang, I unconsciously grabbed his hand. There was no time to hesitate any longer.
“Damiya, where are you going?”
I heard Senior Hana’s voice, but I didn’t have time to answer and headed towards the door. The bus started to get noisy as the members woke up one by one.
“Sir, please open the door quickly!”
The driver seemed flustered at my fidgeting, but soon opened the door for me.
“Damiya?”
I heard someone calling from behind.
“Toilet!”
I shouted and grabbed his hand and pulled him. I didn’t notice the people around me or the people at the rest stop. I just found a quiet place and hurried my steps.
The warmth from his hand made my whole body heat up. My uterus clenched desperately, yearning for him. Now I couldn’t think of anything. Only the desire to become one with him dominated my whole body.
Rest Areas Are The Best!
I hurriedly grabbed his hand and dragged him to the back of the rest area. Fortunately, since it was a weekday, there weren’t many people around. As soon as we reached a secluded place hidden by trees, I grabbed his arm.
Before he could even speak, I roughly sought out his lips. The desire I had been holding back since the bus burst out like an explosion. I roughly bit his lips, sucked them, and pushed my tongue in.
“Ugh…”
I shared saliva with his tongue that dug deep into my mouth. My body, which had been heated up since I sucked his thing on the bus, now felt like it was going to explode. I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him even deeper.
Chook-swoosh—
While his tongue swirled around and explored me, his hands held my waist tightly. My back hit hard against the force of his thrusts against the tree, but I didn’t even feel any pain.
“Haat…”
I pulled away for a moment to catch my breath, then explored his lips once more. I pushed my tongue deep inside and explored his mouth. The stimulation of biting and sucking his was still vivid, but this time I wanted to explore his mouth with my tongue.
“Ugh…”
A low moan escaped from his lips as I brushed against his palate. His grip tightened as I took the lead in the kiss, which was different from usual. The hand that had wrapped around his waist slid down to his buttocks.
Churp… chuup…
While exploring his lips, I twisted my waist and felt his hardness. My uterus throbbed hotly at his heat that was clearly transmitted through my pants. My vagina oozed love juice as if I couldn’t hold it in any longer.
“Sigh…”
He took a break to catch his breath. His eyes were filled with desire. He glanced around and bit his lip. The noise of the rest area could be heard from afar, but this place, hidden by the trees, was as quiet as another world.
She found his lips once more and sucked them roughly. Her whole body trembled with need for him as they kissed deeply, their tongues entwining.
“I don’t think it’ll work like this…”
She spoke with a trembling voice and held onto the tree. As she thrust her buttocks back, her wet panties were visible through the gap in the hem of her skirt. He smiled leisurely and slowly unzipped her zipper.
“Please… Hurry up…”
The desire that had built up since the bus made my voice tremble. The love juice flowing down the inside of my thighs didn’t stop. When his hand wrapped around my waist, electricity flowed through my whole body.
His hot glans began to rub against her vagina. Every time he gently stroked the entrance and touched her clitoris, her lower abdomen throbbed hotly. Her uterus throbbed, desperately wanting him.
“Haa… Put it in…”
He whispered in my ear as I pleaded.
“It’s already this wet.”
Her vagina twitched involuntarily at his playful gesture of gently poking the vaginal opening with the glans and then pulling it out again. She twisted her waist, wanting to quickly accept what was his.
Phew-
“Haaak!”
The moment he pushed all the way into her, her vision went white. Her pussy, which had been soaking wet while waiting for him, greedily sucked in his dick.
Jjuwak-jjuup- swoosh—
I pushed my hips back, wanting to take him in deeper. My waist shook on its own as the hot glans penetrated deep into my cervix.
“Ugh… big…”
He chuckled softly at the words that came out of his mouth. He bit her earlobe lightly and arched his back hard. The sensation of it digging deep into his uterus caused new fluids to flow out.
Thud-thud—
His hands roughly grabbed my arms and hair. My head fell back, exposing the back of my neck. I felt dizzy as his heat dug deep into my lower abdomen.
“Haa… Haat…”
I shivered with suffocating pleasure, but I pushed my hips further towards him. Under the shade of the trees, we roughly entangled our bodies.
Gulp-Gulp—
With each thrust into her uterus, her vagina tightened around his. Her grip on the tree tightened. Her back arched as he pushed in, searching for the weak spot.
“Ahh… There…”
Every time his glans pressed hard against my cervix, my whole body felt a tingle. The tension of not knowing who might come actually made me even more excited.
Thud-thud-
“Haa… Harder…”
At my words, his waist became more violent. A rough breath escaped from his lips as he bit my earlobe. The sound of a car in the distance made my vagina tighten.
Gulp-Gulp-
“Ugh… Go away…”
Her uterus groaned loudly as if she couldn’t bear it any longer. She sucked his penis deeply and turned her waist sharply. The sensation of him piercing her weak spot made her dizzy.
“Cheap.”
My whole body tensed up at his soft words. At that moment, hot semen poured into my womb.
Buzz-buzz-
“Haaah!”
My vision turned white and my climax exploded. My uterus greedily squeezed his and poured out its fluids like a fountain. My legs were still shaking as the afterglow of my climax lingered.
“Ugh…”
I leaned against him and let out a heavy breath. When I pulled out, hot semen flowed out. It felt like his body temperature was still inside me. I instinctively knelt down.
Chook-swoosh—
I sucked his thing into my mouth and cleaned it thoroughly. The taste of our body fluids mixed together was on the tip of my tongue. Even while I was licking the glans cleanly by wrapping my tongue around it, my uterus was filled with his heat.
“Hmm…”
She filled her mouth with his and wiped it off thoroughly while mixing it with saliva. She was still panting, but she sucked hard as if she didn’t want to let go of his dick.
“How much time is left?”
I asked him, barely opening my mouth. I could still taste him on my lips. He took out his phone, checked it, and pursed his lips.
“1 minute?”
“No!”
I got up in a hurry and tried to pull up my panties, but he grabbed my wrist.
“I should take this.”
“What? No, you crazy bastard!”
After a struggle, I ended up taking off my panties and throwing them to him, then straightening my skirt. My face burned as I felt his cum dripping down.
“Hey… crazy guy…”
I grumbled and ran in a hurry, but my face turned red at the thought of having to get on the bus without my underwear. I hurried my steps towards the bus.
I got on the bus in a hurry. As I was catching my breath and heading to my seat, Seohee asked me in a playful voice.
“What was so urgent?”
“Ahahaha…”
I sat down with an awkward smile. I carefully adjusted my skirt and placed my bag on my lap. I looked around, took out a tissue, spread my legs, and gently wiped the gap between my legs. My face flushed as I wiped away his dripping traces.
“You bought a lot.”
I took out a sanitary pad and a new pair of panties from inside my bag. I carefully opened the package, afraid of making a rustling sound. My heart pounded as I changed into my skirt without anyone knowing.
‘Ah, you really are a pervert…’
I grumbled as I remembered him taking my panties. After finishing cleaning up and looking around, I still couldn’t see him.
‘Where did you go…?’
Before that thought could even finish, he got on the bus. Senior Hana stood in front and checked the number of people.
“All aboard, let’s depart”
At Senior Hana’s words, the bus started to move slowly. When he sat down next to me, I couldn’t hold back my curiosity so I asked.
“Where have you been and why are you back now?”
Instead of answering, he held out both hands. In one hand he held a potato, and in the other he held a hot bar and tteokbokki.
“I think I might want to eat this.”
“Sigh…”
I let out a long sigh, but I picked up a sweet potato naturally. As I took a bite of the warm potato, a sweet taste spread.
“It’s delicious.”
He chuckled at the words I blurted out. My face lit up at the sight of his cute gaze. I looked out the window and bit into a potato, but his secret concern for me tickled a corner of my heart.
The blue sea began to appear outside the window. The members who had been looking at the front seats because of motion sickness also started to gather around the window one by one. When the bus stopped at the parking lot, everyone became busy packing their bags.
“Okay, everyone pack your bags well…”
Before Senior Hana could even finish speaking, the members all stood up. I also stood up from my seat and started to organize my things, then looked back at Geum Taeyang sitting next to me.
“Listen to this.”
At first, I handed him a small bag. When he accepted it, I then handed him a bag containing gym clothes.
“That thing up there too.”
When I pointed to the luggage on the shelf, he sighed. But he did as I told him and took the luggage one by one. He had a look on his face like he was asking why he had to do this, but it was cute how he grumbled and did as I said.
“Hey, that water bottle too…”
“Okay, okay.”
While he was carrying his luggage, I could see his arms tensing through his uniform shirt. I couldn’t help but look at the firm muscles that were revealed under his white shirt. Suddenly, memories of the rest stop from earlier flashed through my mind and my face turned red.
The surrounding club members glanced at us. They probably found it strange that a famous school punk was acting like such a docile lamb. As if they sensed their gazes, Geum Taeyang glared and everyone turned their heads away.
“Hey! Why are you guys staring at me like that?”
I kicked him in the butt. He growled.
“If only I hadn’t been carrying luggage…”
“What? What are you going to do?”
He walked ahead, snorting. He kept pace with me even though he was carrying a heavy load, and I felt strangely reassured by the way he walked beside me.
“Please don’t pass the load too much…”
I snickered at his grumbling. Then, Senior Seohee passed by us and said,
“It seems like Taeyang really likes Dami.”
“Ha… Are you kidding? ”
I said this with a embarrassed smile, but my heart sank at Seohee’s next words.
“Then does Dami like it more?”
“Ah… No…”
For a moment, my face felt like it was hot steam coming out of my head. I felt even more embarrassed as I remembered what had happened at the rest stop.
“Move your luggage quickly!”
I mumbled my answer and turned my arrows towards Geum Taeyang. I was annoyed at him for nothing, but I kept worrying because I felt like he had read my mind.
“You said just this was all I had to do…”
His grumbling lingered in my ears. Senior Seohee’s words kept coming to mind, and I hastened my steps.
‘I like you more… That’s ridiculous.’
I kicked the rocks with my toes for no reason. But I couldn’t help but feel my heart pounding at the sound of his footsteps behind me.
On the way to the dormitory, the sea breeze swayed my uniform skirt. I felt much more at ease thanks to the new panties I had on, but I felt dizzy every time I saw the panties stuffed in Geum Taeyang’s back pocket.
‘Really… Am I a pervert for dating such a pervert?’
Along with those worries, his laughter tickled my ears. I touched the collar of my school uniform and glanced back. He still had his hands full of luggage, and somehow he looked sturdy.
“What are you looking at?”
When our eyes met, he smiled. I quickly turned my head, but my heart was already pounding. Was what Seohee-sunbae said right? Do I like her more? My steps slowed down as I thought about it.
Haa… I Still Like You.
While Seohee-sunbae was talking to Hana-sunbae, the club members gathered one by one in front of the dorm. While they were loitering around with their luggage, Seohee-sunbae lifted up a piece of paper.
“Okay, the accommodations are assigned separately for men and women, and your roommate is written on this piece of paper, so check it out.”
My eyes widened as I checked the list written on the paper. Senior Hana, Senior Seohee, and me… There were three people in one room.
‘Hmm… why am I the only one with my seniors…’
While I was thinking about it, a senior suddenly tapped me on the shoulder and said.
“That’s the room without a boyfriend, this is the room with everyone!”
“Huh? What is that…”
He stuttered for a moment, then realized the meaning and his face turned red.
“Ah… No, what are you talking about!”
Senior Seohee laughed at my rambling and said:
“One of them was joking.”
“Oh really… Senior!”
I grumbled at my senior, but then I suddenly became curious when I saw him laughing.
“Senior Hana, did you have a boyfriend too?”
“Why? I can’t be there?”
“Ah… No, that’s not it!”
As I was about to hurriedly apologize, Senior Hana pointed behind me with her hand.
“Over there, Changhyuk is my boyfriend.”
“The two of them were dating from the beginning.”
Senior Seohee added subtly.
“I see…”
While answering, I naturally glanced at Geum Taeyang. I noticed that the other members were unable to approach him because of his aura. I began to feel uneasy.
When Hyunwoo said, “”We’re sharing a room.”,” Geum Taeyang snorted but replied, “”Okay.”.” Seeing that made me feel a little bit relieved.
“Okay, everyone, let’s pack up and meet back here in an hour!”
At Senior Seohee’s shout, the members gathered in groups of three or four and headed to the dormitory carrying their luggage. I also stopped for a moment as I was about to go up to my room.
“See you later.”
When I approached Geum Taeyang and spoke to him, he smiled and asked.
“Where is your room?”
“You’re not going to tell me?”
I ran up the stairs screaming with an ominous feeling. I could hear his laughter behind me, but I never looked back. If that bastard knew where the room was, he would definitely do something strange.
I sat in front of the closet and took out my things one by one. I thought I would be there for about a week, so I packed several sets of clothes, but when I actually took them out, there were more than I thought. There were three sets of judo uniforms, and then there were the everyday clothes…
“Hmm…”
I turned my head at the meaningful snort I heard behind me. Senior Hana was staring intently at me as I packed my bags.
“Have you solved it all already?”
“No, it’s just beginning. But…”
Senior Hana’s gaze turned to one side of my bag. He frowned when he noticed the mesh fabric slightly sticking out, then quickly reached out his hand.
“What is this?”
“Uh…”
Along with my panicked voice, Senior Hana pulled the mesh bag. What came out was a black string bikini. My heart sank for a moment.
“Ahh! Hey… This is a swimsuit! Seohee, look at this!”
Senior Hana waved her bikini around as if she had made a great discovery.
“Aaah! What are you doing!”
He ran towards me to snatch the bikini away with his face flushed. Hana was tall, so even if he raised his hand high, he couldn’t reach me.
“Bringing something like this… Isn’t that too obvious of a goal? A sexy bikini like this…”
At the sight of him trying to throw it at Senior Seohee, my body moved first in a fit of urgency. I accurately stabbed Senior Hana in the side of her vital spot.
“Hey!”
At the unexpected attack, Senior Hana crouched down. Taking advantage of the gap, he quickly snatched the bikini and shoved it deep into the bag. Senior Seohee giggled as she watched the scene.
“How great must you be to be so desperate?”
“No, that’s not it! It’s just… just a regular swimsuit.”
While I was trailing off, a senior suddenly stood up and hugged my waist from behind. His arms, built up from exercising, were stronger than I thought.
“You came here to impress your boyfriend! Let’s see… What else did you bring~”
“Ugh… Seriously, stop it!”
I tried to struggle to escape, but the arms around my waist became tighter. Senior Seohee sat on the bed and watched us with interest while organizing her luggage.
‘Haa… I got caught for this…’
My face grew hotter at that thought. That kid, I’m sure he’ll say something next… Just thinking about it made me blush all the way to the tips of my toes.
“Oh really… I told you, senior, you went too far.”
I returned to the meeting place, hugging my Jujutsu uniform and grumbling to Senior Hana. I was so busy with Senior Hana’s pranks that I didn’t even have time to properly organize my clothes.
“Now that everyone is here, let’s move to the practice room!”
At Seohee’s words, the club members started to move one by one. As they were about to pack their bags, Geum Taeyang came up next to them.
“Did you pack your bags well?”
“Yeah…”
As I watched him nod slightly, I suddenly felt worried.
“Is the atmosphere… adaptable?”
I asked cautiously, but he just smiled and didn’t answer. It seemed like the other members were still wary of him.
“Sigh…”
I found myself unconsciously holding onto his collar out of concern. The moment I was about to let go, he spoke softly.
“Don’t worry.”
His hands were warm as he caressed my head. At that moment, a senior came over to me quietly and whispered in my ear.
“You’re so lovey-dovey~”
My face turned red, but I didn’t let go of his collar. Instead, I walked with him holding on tighter. I didn’t care about what other people thought. Right now, I just… wanted him to adapt well.
Even while practicing the movements on the wide training mat, my eyes kept going towards Geum Taeyang. Contrary to my worries, he was silently following the movements. At the moment when I was about to sigh in relief at his unexpectedly serious appearance-Udangtang-
“Aya…”
I was completely taken in by Senior Hana’s technique. I fell on my butt and got up in a hurry.
“I don’t think it’s a situation where you should be concerned about your boyfriend right now?”
“No… That’s not it…”
I stuttered in embarrassment. I tried to come to my senses by slapping my cheek, but my eyes kept going in that direction. For some reason, I couldn’t help but notice the sight of Geum Taeyang practicing his movements under the guidance of senior Seo-hee.
“Dami! Focus!”
Once again, I barely came to my senses after hearing my senior’s scolding. But what is this… Geum Taeyang, who would normally act prickly, was surprisingly learning the movements diligently.
After a long training session, Senior Seohee gave her closing remarks.
“Everyone worked hard on the first day. Let’s stop here for today and wash up and eat dinner.”
“Hoo…”
As I was wiping the sweat off my forehead with a long sigh, someone handed me a towel. I looked up and it was Geum Taeyang.
“Thank you for your hard work.”
“Thank you…”
I smiled faintly and took the towel. He returned to his seat as if he was embarrassed. His heavy footsteps looked cute for some reason.
“Was she always like that?”
At Senior Hana’s question, I just laughed awkwardly, saying, “Haha…” It was the first time I’d seen something like this. I didn’t know that the rough and tough Geum Taeyang would be so sincere.
After taking a shower, I changed into a comfortable T-shirt and came out. As I entered the restaurant, the savory smell of grilled pork belly hit my nose.
Geum Taeyang was also sharing a glass of soju with other male members and eating grilled meat. Watching him, I felt a strange feeling. Thinking about what I knew about his past, this ordinary appearance felt even more unfamiliar.
“Hey, Damiya.”
Eugene, sitting next to me, pressed his body against mine and asked in a small voice.
“You… Are you dating Geum Taeyang even though you know all the rumors about him?”
My breath caught in my throat. Maybe I should have expected this question to come up.
“You know all about the fact that I took girls from other schools with me… and the things I did with the gang members?”
For a moment, my mind became complicated. Yes, I knew everything. In fact, I knew more than they knew. But…
I gulped down the soju. It was strange. Even though I knew his past, maybe I knew it better than anyone else, I still liked him now.
“Now… is different.”
I bit my lip. It was something I couldn’t understand. How did it happen, why did it happen…
“Hey, all men are like that. At first, they pretend to be nice, but…”
“That’s not it…”
I stopped talking. What should I say? Should I admit that he was really like that, or should I tell him that he has changed now?
“I’m so worried. That happened before…”
The women’s worried gaze poured in. It was understandable. If it was the appearance of Geum Taeyang that they knew, their worry was natural.
“Me too… I know.”
Maybe it was because of the alcohol that he spoke frankly.
“I know what kind of person he was, what he did… but…”
My throat was blocked. My gaze towards him became blurred.
“It’s really different now. And… without me knowing…”
The end of the sentence was blurred. It was something I couldn’t explain. How did it come to this, why did I like him so much…
“Wow… I’m totally into it.”
“The power of love…”
I heard women whispering. I wanted to deny it, but I couldn’t. They were right.
I looked up and saw him. I saw him quietly grilling meat among the men. My heart felt warm.
‘Yeah… I don’t understand it either.’
I took another sip of soju. Maybe I will never understand. His past, our relationship, my heart that has grown to like him like this…
“Tell me more! How did you meet?”
“How was it at first?”
My mind became increasingly blank as questions poured in. There were so many things I couldn’t answer. Our beginning, our present, our future… I couldn’t explain anything.
Only now, at this moment, my heart looking at him was clear.
Before I knew it, the drinking party was over and everyone was heading back to their rooms. My head was spinning.
‘Did you drink too much…’
I entered the room, rubbing my temples. Senior Hana disappeared without saying a word, saying she was going somewhere with her boyfriend, and Senior Seohee said she would drop me off and then go out for a bit.
I lay down on the bed and stared at the ceiling. My mind was spinning, and I kept thinking about the golden sun.
‘Somehow…’
I sighed. There was a strong smell of alcohol on his breath. I didn’t know I would fall for him like this. At first, he was just a villain character in a game.
“Sigh…”
I clutched my head and tried to shake off the alcohol. But instead, I remembered him more clearly. The sharp gaze he had when we first met, the tension in the library, and now… everything about him that had become warm.
“Ha…shit…I don’t know.”
The ceiling was spinning. Then I heard the door opening.
“Senior Seohee…?”
I called out while lying in bed, but there was no answer.
‘Who is it?’
I barely managed to raise my upper body out of curiosity. The moment I turned my head, someone shoved a glass of water in front of me.
Since I was thirsty, I accepted the cold water without thinking and drank it in gulps. As the cold water spread through my body, the effects of the alcohol went away a little.
“Thank you, senior…”
When I looked up, Geum Taeyang was standing there smiling brightly.
” in?”
For a moment, my mind snapped to its senses.
I’M Such A Fool…
“What…what is it.”
My mind suddenly snapped. No matter how drunk I was, this was too much. I was so embarrassed to see him brazenly entering the women’s dorm that I even stammered.
“Seniors will be back soon…”
He took the glass of water from my hand and placed it on the table. It was annoying to see him pretending not to listen to me.
“Get out. Get out quickly.”
I pushed his chest with my palm. But he didn’t move. Instead, he wrapped his arms around my waist and came closer.
“Hyunwoo and Seohee, you were trying to connect the two of them, right?”
“Uh…”
My body froze for a moment. I was confused as to how he knew and why he brought it up. But my heart pounded even louder at his next words.
“I don’t know why you keep worrying about that guy named Hyunwoo. And he doesn’t have just one or two women…”
After a brief pause, he opened his mouth again.
“But you don’t like him.”
His words made me dizzy. It didn’t seem to be just because I was drunk. Every word he said tore through my mind.
“That’s why I deliberately told senior Seohee to change rooms.”
I stared blankly at him, and he smiled and continued speaking.
“So tonight…the two of us will spend it here.”
‘Why?’
A lot of questions ran through my head. Why was he helping me? Why was he doing this? I couldn’t understand why he, a character in a game, would act like this.
But the moment my eyes met his, everything became clear.
‘ah….’
This guy just… wanted to help me. Just out of pure affection for me. Not knowing what I was worried about, but wanting to solve it in his own way.
“Ha…”
I couldn’t help but laugh at this idiot.
Without hesitation, I grabbed him by the collar and pulled him towards me. The moment our lips met, I felt his surprised breath. But soon, his arms wrapped around my waist more tightly.
“Ugh…”
I closed my eyes, accepting his tongue digging into my lips. My mind went blank. I didn’t want to think about anything anymore. All that mattered was the fact that I was with him at this moment.
It seemed like everything was clear. I could understand now. Why he treated me like this, why I was so drawn to him.
‘Really… I didn’t know it would turn out like this.’
While we were kissing, his hand ran down my back. I could feel his warm body temperature. Maybe it was because of the alcohol, but I could feel each and every touch of his hand more clearly.
Now I know. It didn’t matter whether he was a character in a game or something. At this moment, all that mattered was his heart that loved me so much.
“I think I drank too much.”
He whispered softly, his lips parting. The worry in his voice tickled my heart.
“I’ll help you.”
His voice rang in my ears and my whole body felt like it was melting. I didn’t want to think about anything anymore. I just wanted to be held in his arms and leave everything to him.
“This idiot…”
I muttered while hanging on his neck. You worry about me like this, take care of me like this… I should have realized it sooner.
“You seem more stupid.”
His low, ringing laughter warmed my heart. Yes, I was more foolish. I only now realized how much he trusted me.
But now it was okay. It felt like everything would be okay if I was held in his arms like this.
I lifted my head while being held in his arms. I put my ear against his chest, which was warm, and I could clearly hear his heartbeat.
The smell of pork belly and soju was faintly present, but strangely enough, it didn’t bother me. Rather, it felt even more attractive when mixed with his unique body odor. I slightly raised my head and looked up at him.
“Hmm…”
I buried my face in the nape of his neck and let out a small sigh. His breathing became ragged as our lips brushed against each other.
I thrust my lips in as if I couldn’t bear it any longer. I began to kiss him deeply, pushing my tongue into his mouth. His grip tightened as I took the lead in the kiss, which was different from usual.
Chook-choop—
As we tangled our tongues and shared saliva, his hands wrapped more tightly around my waist. The sensation of his tongue swiping across the roof of my mouth made my whole body tingle. Maybe it was because of the alcohol, but all my senses felt even more vivid.
“Sigh…”
While exploring his mouth, my hands naturally unbuttoned his shirt. As each button was undone, his exposed skin felt hot. When I placed my hand on his chest, I could feel his heart pounding.
His movements as he explored my lips became more intense. The sensation of his tongue swirling around and sucking me made my mind dizzy. His hand dug into my T-shirt and stroked my bare skin.
“Ugh…”
As we parted our lips and took a deep breath, he buried his face in the nape of my neck. His lips left a clear mark along my collarbone. His breath felt hot on my thin cotton shirt.
“Ugh…”
My back arched involuntarily at his playful nibbling of my earlobe. At that moment, his arms wrapped around my waist. In an instant, my body rose and was laid down on the bed.
Chook-churp—
Their lips parted once more. This time, he pushed his tongue deeper. The arms around my neck tightened as he welcomed his tongue that filled my mouth.
His hands moved up my waist as we tangled our tongues and shared our saliva. His hands were skilled at undoing my bra clasp. His palms were hot as they cupped my breasts.
“Ugh…”
My waist rose on its own as he gently rolled my nipple. I bit my lip to suppress my moans, but his hand movements did not stop. His lips ran down my earlobe, along the nape of my neck, and down to my collarbone.
Chook-swoosh—
While sucking on the nape of my neck, my hands continued to caress my breasts. The playful way he rolled my nipples and then pinched them made me gasp. I closed my eyes as I felt his lips slowly moving down.
“Sigh…”
His touch felt more vivid than usual, and my whole body felt hot. It felt more like I was drunk on him than on alcohol. His breath passing through my lips tickled my hot skin.
My hands gripped the sheet with strength. I was dizzy from the stimulation of his lips and hands. I couldn’t think of anything anymore. All I could think of was his body heat, his breath, and his sweet kiss.
Every time his hand moved up the inside of my thigh, my pussy would get wet. The juices that were wetting my lower body wouldn’t stop. I saw him raise his body for a moment and take out the condom.
‘ah…’
My heart fluttered for a moment. I could feel his heart thinking of me even in this situation. A sweet thrill rose up in my mind as I saw him tearing off the condom and putting it on.
As the glans gently rubbed the vaginal opening, her whole body tensed up. His thing slowly pushed into the moist entrance.
“Sigh…”
It felt like his shape was deeply engraved on each and every wall of my vagina. His cock, slowly pushing in, dug deep inside. The moment he pressed hard on my cervix-
“Haat!”
Her waist rose on its own. The momentary stimulation caused her fluid to spurt out like a fountain. Her uterus moaned loudly as if it was craving him.
Gulp-slurp-
“Ugh…”
Once again, his dick thrust deep into me from below, and my whole body trembled. The pressure lifting my cervix hard made it hard for me to breathe.
“Like it?”
I nodded at his voice ringing in my ear. But he stopped moving and asked again.
“Answer me.”
“Yeah… Okay…”
As I barely managed to answer, he grabbed my hand tightly. The moment our fingers interlocked, his waist began to move again.
Thud-thud—
Every time I went in and out while shaking my vagina, a chain of climaxes came. My vision went white. My mind went blank as I felt the strong pressure on my cervix.
“Haa… Haa…”
My back arched involuntarily as his movements became faster and faster. I could feel his thing embedded deep inside me swell up more and more firmly. I instinctively tightened my vaginal walls.
“Keep going…”
His low moan accompanied the loud throbbing of his cock. In an instant, the condom’s sperm sac pressed hard against the cervix and swelled.
“Eek!”
Buzz-buzz- buzz-buzz—
The moment the semen burst out, her waist arched greatly. Her tongue thrust out on its own and her buttocks lifted. Her uterus contracted violently as if trying to receive his semen.
“Haa… Haa…”
I was still breathing heavily in his arms, still in the afterglow of my orgasm. I could still clearly feel his throbbing inside me.
His body temperature was transmitted through my clasped hands. Even at this moment, his hands that did not let go tickled my chest. He pressed his lips to my forehead. A sweet sensation spread through my entire body.
Bbok—
I heard the sound of a condom full of semen being pulled out and thrown aside. I looked at him, unable to catch my breath, and he was already taking out a new condom. The afterglow of his orgasm had not yet subsided, but his cock was still hard.
‘Ah… again…’
My heart swelled with excitement. I was glad that his desire had not cooled down. My uterus was throbbing hotly, yearning for him. I felt the first traces of my climax running down my thighs, but a stronger desire was taking over my entire body.
As I exhaled with trembling breaths, his penis entered my vagina.
“Ugh!”
Her back arched at the sensation of being dug deep inside her. Her sensitive vaginal walls remembered his shape clearly. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. She wanted to accept him deep inside her.
“Haa… Okay…”
I wrapped my arms around his neck with a groan that came out naturally. The moment I was pressed against him with all my limbs wrapped around him, his weight pressed hard against me. With our chests touching, I could clearly hear his heartbeat.
“Ahh…”
The moment I pressed hard on the cervix, my mind went blank. I lifted my waist while completely embracing him. Every time I welcomed his member as it entered while widening my vaginal walls, new fluids overflowed.
Thud-thud-
“So… good…”
As I whispered in a longing voice, his movements became more intense. The glans digging deep into my uterus brought about a new pleasure. It was a moment when all my senses were concentrated on one point.
Even though she had already reached her climax once, Boji greedily clung to him. Her uterus trembled hotly every time her inner walls sucked his cock. Her waist moved, driven by instinctive desire.
Brrr
Once again, his semen poured into the condom. But his cock was still hard. Even as he took a deep breath, he could feel it pulsating inside his vagina. His uterus was filled with his heat.
“Ugh…”
I hugged him tightly. I stroked the back of his neck and whispered in his ear. Even after experiencing two orgasms, my body still craved him. Electricity flowed through every part of our bodies.
“More… Harder…”
My words strengthened his grip. My heart pounded at the sight of him preparing a new condom. It was still not enough. A desire welling up from deep inside heated up my entire body. Every cell trembled with desire for him.
Uh.. How Is It?
Woof… Woof…
I faintly regained consciousness at the sound of vibration tickling my ear. I tried to turn over, but a strong arm was wrapped around my waist. Still half asleep, I fumbled around for my cell phone.
‘Senior Hana…?’
I came to my senses when I saw the name on the screen. As soon as I pressed the call button, I heard my senior’s voice.
“Dami, I want to go into my room…”
“Huh?”
Suddenly, I came to my senses. I jumped up and looked around, and the room was still full of traces of the night before. Condoms scattered all over the bed, crumpled sheets, clothes strewn about… and Geum Taeyang, who was sleeping soundly, naked and hugging me.
“Ugh… Senior, I’m sorry! Just a moment!”
He hung up the phone abruptly and hit Geum Taeyang hard on the stomach.
“Hey! Wake up!”
“Umm…what is it…”
My heart ached as I watched him toss and turn leisurely.
“Wake up quickly!”
I picked up the condoms scattered all over the bed with a tissue. How many are there? My face felt hot. I carefully threw them in the trash can and opened the window wide to ventilate the room.
“Haa… Really…”
I was shocked to find him lying there with an erection since morning. I kicked his legs with my feet and urged him on.
“Wake up quickly!”
“Oh… Are you doing it with your feet?”
I threw a pillow at him as he joked around so casually.
“Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!”
My heart pounded as I roughly put on my clothes and cleaned up the room. When I finally finished cleaning up and opened the door, there was Senior Hana standing there. Geum Taeyang leisurely stretched and passed by me through the crack in the door.
“See you later.”
His words, thrown out so calmly, made my ears feel even hotter. As soon as the door closed, I knelt down in front of Senior Hana and apologized.
“Senior… I’m really sorry…”
“I’m sorry I woke you up on purpose.”
Hana raised her head at her senior’s playful words.
“Eh…?”
“We drank so much yesterday and were together, so you don’t think we just slept?”
“Ah… Senior!”
He lowered his head, his ears turning bright red. He couldn’t raise his eyes because he was embarrassed that he had been caught.
My face kept getting hot even as I changed the bed sheets. Senior Hana handed me a towel and asked.
“But where did Seohee go?”
“Uh… That’s…”
The moment I hesitated to answer, the door opened wide. Senior Seohee came in out of breath and our eyes met.
The room became quiet for a moment. Senior Seohee’s eyes widened for a moment, then quickly returned to normal. Senior Hana raised the corners of her lips slightly and said nothing. I… just focused on opening the sheet.
An awkward silence followed. It was a moment of invisible agreement, as all three of them pretended not to know even though they knew.
“Well… Then shall we just clean up and go eat breakfast?”
Senior Seohee spoke in an awkward voice. Her usual confident demeanor was nowhere to be found.
Senior Hana giggled and put her arm around both of our shoulders.
“Hey, what’s wrong? You can have sex.”
“Aaah! One!”
Senior Seohee screamed and tried to cover Senior Hana’s mouth. I walked ahead, pretending not to hear anything. But I could feel the heat rising to my ears.
“Hey, Damiya! Where are you going!”
I heard Senior Hana’s playful voice behind me, but I never looked back. I planned to just walk all the way to the restaurant.
The bickering between the two seniors I could hear from behind somehow felt affectionate. All three of us knew what had happened last night, but we pretended not to know… That’s how the morning began.
The restaurant was bustling with members having breakfast. However, no matter how much I looked around, I couldn’t see Geum Taeyang. I took out my phone and sent a text message, but I didn’t get a reply.
‘Where did you go…’
As I looked around in confusion, I saw Hyunwoo sitting next to Seohee. It seemed like the room change last night had worked. They both looked awkward, but I could feel a strange change in the atmosphere.
“What about the sun?”
I asked Hyunwoo. He answered while taking a bite of his toast.
“I skipped breakfast. I need to get some sleep…”
“Oh my~”
At that moment, a senior intervened with a meaningful voice.
“Oh my~ How hard must it have been…”
I quickly grabbed a piece of bread from the table and stuffed it into my senior’s mouth. I pushed it in firmly so that he couldn’t continue speaking. My senior’s eyes grew wide.
“Ummm…”
Senior Hana, who was looking at me with a look of protest while her mouth was full of bread, was funny. She slowly chewed and swallowed the bread and then giggled.
“You you… There’s nothing you can’t do to your senior.”
He grumbled softly toward Senior Hana, who was smiling while brushing away the bread crumbs from the corner of her mouth.
“If that’s the case, why don’t you set an example as a senior…”
“Ha~ You are a role model and I see you every day.”
Senior Hana leaned towards Senior Seohee with sparkling eyes.
“Do you know how ecstatic I was last night? Changhyuk…”
“Eww!”
Senior Seohee stuffed bread into Senior Hana’s mouth with a red face.
“This beak is really…”
The sight of Seohee looking down at the floor and bashfully looking cute was new to me. Next to her, Hyunwoo was drinking milk with his ears also red.
Phew—
I almost got goosebumps from the laughter that burst out. I quickly took a sip of juice and caught my breath. Looking around the restaurant, everyone was absorbed in their own conversations and didn’t seem to care about us.
‘It seems like the relationship between Seohee and Hyunwoo has progressed.’
I saw Hyunwoo sneakily put another sausage on Seohee’s plate. Seohee pretended not to care and ate it, but I could see the corners of her ears turning red.
In a way, I had achieved my goal for this training camp. I had no idea that something I had started for the harem route in the game would flow so naturally.
Senior Hana was still unable to speak because her mouth was full of bread. Senior Seohee glared at Senior Hana, but the corners of her mouth went up slightly. The way she occasionally glanced at Hyunwoo as if she was peeking at him also changed.
‘I think everything will be okay now?’
I looked at the warm breakfast table and thought, Now all that’s left is to enjoy it. I’ll have fun during the training camp.
‘What on earth is that bastard Geum Taeyang doing…’
Suddenly, the thought crossed my mind and the corners of my mouth went up. She must be fast asleep right now. As I thought about that, memories of last night flashed through my mind and my face turned red.
“Oh~ It got red again?”
One of my seniors playfully pinched my cheek.
“Ah, really senior!”
—
Towards the end of the morning training, senior Seohee stood in the middle of the mat and spoke.
“Okay, now that the afternoon is free, you guys can play whatever you want and I’ll see you in the evening.”
“Wow!”
The cheers of the members filled the training ground. The faces soaked in sweat from practice suddenly brightened.
“We came all the way to the East Sea, so of course it’s the sea!”
“I have to go surfing!”
“I have to buy a swimsuit today. I forgot to bring it. Damn it..”
Excited voices erupted here and there. I approached Geum Taeyang, who was stretching on one side of the mat.
“Want to go to the beach?”
He nodded. I liked his silent agreement even more.
“Then I should get ready.”
I hurried up to my room, but Senior Hana was already there. The senior who was sitting on the bed looking at his cell phone raised his head.
“Dami, where are you going?”
“I’m going to the beach.”
“Really? I’m going too. Should we go together?”
“Uh…”
Senior Hana smiled brightly after seeing my hesitant expression.
“Why? Aren’t you going with the sun?”
“Yes…”
“I’m going with Changhyuk too. It’s okay if we go as a couple.”
‘Couple…’
My heart pounded slightly at those words. They were still awkward words. At that moment, Seohee came in.
“Seohee, what are you going to do?”
Senior Hana asked with a strange expression. Senior Seohee, who was putting her bag on the bed, shook her head.
“I don’t have any plans yet.”
“Hmm…”
The corners of Senior Hana’s mouth went up.
“I saw you brought a bikini from your luggage.”
“Hey!”
Senior Seohee tried to quickly cover Senior Hana’s mouth, but Senior Hana quickly dodged and continued talking.
“You’re going to be hanging out with Hyunwoo anyway, so come with us.”
“Sigh…”
Senior Seohee sighed and nodded.
“Yeah.”
I playfully tapped Senior Seohee on the shoulder.
“Are you going to wear that yesterday?”
Hana’s face turned red at Senior’s words. Seohee also laughed out loud.
“You were hiding it like that yesterday.”
“Ah…”
The bikini hidden deep in my bag came to mind and reached my ears. Senior Hana smiled playfully and said.
“Hey, what’s wrong? I brought it to show my boyfriend.”
“No!”
Although he denied it angrily, he actually had some thoughts about it. Senior Hana continued talking with a playful expression on her face.
“Seohee, you should show it to Hyunwoo too…”
“One!”
Senior Seohee threw a pillow. Senior Hana dodged it while laughing.
So a beach outing for the three of us was decided.
‘Today… will be fun.’
As I rummaged through my bag and took out my swimsuit, I kept getting nervous. What would he say if he saw me wearing this? My heart started pounding just thinking about it.
“Oh my, our Dami’s face is red~”
Hana threw a pillow at the sound of her senior’s playful voice.
“Ah, really senior!”
“Okay, okay. I won’t tease my cute junior.”
Senior Hana giggled and patted my head.
When I packed my bags and arrived at the entrance of the dorm, Taeyang Geum, Hyunwoo, and Changhyun Sunbae were already there. Taeyang Geum was strangely standing with a distance from the other two. It seemed like the atmosphere was still awkward. Perhaps because of his usual rough and sharp image, the other members still seemed wary of him.
I often walked towards him. As I walked to where he was standing, I felt the gazes of the other members. But now, I didn’t care about those gazes.
“Let’s go.”
He smiled slightly at my words and ruffled his hair. Every time his hand touched me, I felt a tickle. I saw Senior Ha Na whispering something to Senior Chang Hyun while watching him. I had a feeling that he was going to play some kind of prank again… But I stayed still because I liked the way his hands stroked my hair.
The three couples headed to the beach together. As the sound of the waves got closer, my heart pounded. As I walked alongside Geum Taeyang, it felt like an electric current was flowing every time his arm brushed against mine.
In front, seniors Ha Na and Chang Hyun walked around jokingly, while seniors Seo Hee and Hyun Woo walked awkwardly, keeping their distance. Looking at them, I suddenly thought. Were we that awkward too? Now, it’s natural.
Arriving at the locker room, the men and women decided to change clothes separately. I looked back briefly as I entered the women’s locker room. Geum Taeyang was looking at me. My face turned red.
I went into the locker room and carefully took out my bikini. I had tried so desperately to hide it yesterday, for fear of being caught by my senior… But when I actually tried to put it on, my hands were shaking. At that moment-
“Oh my.”
One of my seniors grabbed my chest from behind.
“Dami’s breasts are pretty big. I guess he touches them a lot~”
“Aaah… Don’t do that!”
I tried to twist my body and escape, but Senior Hana’s grip was firm. My face turned even redder at Senior’s playful attitude.
“Senior Seohee is taller than me.”
“I’ve been touching it for a year and now I have no interest in it.”
Seohee let out a sigh at Hana Sunbae’s playful words.
I carefully took out my bikini. The black cloth in my hand was thinner than I thought, so I felt nervous. I slowly took off my clothes and put on my pants. I put the bra strap around my neck and reached behind my back to unbutton it. Every time I did, my appearance in the mirror changed.
‘Is this… me?’
I adjusted my shoulder straps while looking in the mirror. I looked at it from different angles, wondering if my chest was too exposed. But strangely, I didn’t feel unfamiliar with the sight of myself in a bikini.
I tightened the shoulder straps slightly once more, and shaped them by stroking the space between my breasts. I looked around to see if the bottoms covered my buttocks just enough. Even though it was my first time wearing a bikini, it looked more natural than I thought.
‘When I see this… what should I say?’
My heart fluttered at the thought of choosing it for him. I saw my cheeks slightly red in the mirror. I adjusted the bra pad one last time and checked my back.
I liked how the black contrasted sharply with my skin. At first, I regretted not choosing something so bold… But when I actually tried it on, I started to look forward to the gazes he would give me.
“Let’s go out now that we’re all dressed up.”
I nodded to Seohee’s words. I came out of the locker room hesitantly, and Geum Taeyang was waiting for me. He looked at me and whistled. My face turned red in an instant.
I could feel the gazes of the other members, but I felt a strange sense of confidence rising in me at his reaction. I tried to act confident as I asked.
“Does it suit you well?”
If You Go Out, You’Re Dead! Really!
“Does it suit you well?”
He smiled faintly at my question and gently pulled me by the waist. Even though the cool sea breeze was blowing, the part where his hand touched me felt hot. I felt the gazes of the other members, but I walked leaning on his arm as if hanging on to him more confidently.
Every time I walked on the sandy beach, the hot sensation that passed through my toes tickled my whole body. It was strangely comfortable to have his body heat transmitted to my side. The sound of the waves from afar seemed to echo in time with our footsteps.
“This place seems okay.”
Senior Hana stood holding a parasol and looked around. It was a quiet place, a little away from the crowds. The warm air made me sweat as I sat down to avoid the sun.
The laughter of people on the beach could be heard from afar. The waves crashed and crashed, and the sound of seagulls circled overhead. Thanks to finding a quiet place, I was able to distance myself from the hustle and bustle.
“Oh, it’s really hot…”
Senior Hana said as she flopped down next to the icebox. She wiped the sweat that had formed on her forehead and smiled while looking at Senior Changhyuk, Hyunwoo, and Geum Taeyang in turns.
“You guys, buy some ice cream. Don’t make things hard for the girls, right?”
“Why us…”
Hyunwoo was about to say something when Seohee gently nudged him with her elbow. Normally, he would have felt uncomfortable with this kind of skinship, but it seemed a little different. Hyunwoo nodded with his mouth shut, his face slightly red.
Geum Taeyang looked at me with a blank expression. His gaze seemed to ask, ‘What do you want to eat?’, so the corners of my mouth went up.
“I like chocolate.”
As I spoke with a grin, he shook his head. He seemed to be grumbling, but his footsteps were already heading towards the store. Senior Hana giggled as she watched the three men leave.
“Okay, let’s pitch our tent.”
Senior Hana opened a large bag. The folded tent cloth was spread out on the sandy beach.
“How many quotes?”
“6 people. To use it comfortably. I need to rest later.”
Senior Hana spoke as she pulled out the tent pole. My ears perked up because I thought I knew what she meant. Senior Hana’s playful eyes sparkled as she looked at us one after the other.
As Seohee was holding the tent, a strong wind suddenly blew. The sand flew up, making her squint her eyes. The tent cloth, hit by the wind, fluttered violently and was instantly blown away from Seohee’s hands.
clattering—
In an instant, Cheon covered Seon-nim Seo-hee’s head.
“Ugh…”
Senior Seohee, coming out of the cloth with her hair flying all over the place, looked like an angry cat.
“It’s because the wind suddenly blew!”
At Seohee’s grumbling, Hana burst into laughter. The usual charismatic appearance of the judo club senior had disappeared, and now she just looked like a grumbling girl with her hair messed up by the wind.
Laughter echoed along the beach, and suddenly someone’s voice was heard.
“Oh, so sexy?”
As I turned my head, my smile still lingering, I saw someone approaching us. Perhaps because the sun was shining behind me, I couldn’t see their face clearly because it was hidden by the shadows.
When I turned my head, three young men were looking down at us. They were clearly gangsters. They were approaching us, swinging their tattooed arms, the typical gangster image.
“You look bored. How about playing with us?”
One of them looked at us with sharp eyes. Senior Hana sighed and Senior Seohee frowned.
“Get out.”
I glared at him and spat out coldly, but it had no effect. Instead, I felt disgusted at how he clung to me even more. Suddenly, the kid on my left grabbed my wrist roughly.
“That sounds delicious. Let’s have a drink together.”
The pungent smell of alcohol tickled my nose. It seemed like he had started drinking since lunchtime.
“Get your hands off me.”
He spat it out as if gritting his teeth.
“Hey, this is the most fun. Be more prickly.”
The moment he reached out to my waist, giggling, I twisted my wrist away and carried him. A bright red dot appeared on the man’s face as he crashed into the sand.
When you hit a point, you have to hit it again to get the full effect!
Puck-Puck-
“Good job, Kim Da-mi!”
I heard senior Hana’s cheerful cheering.
“Don’t push too hard…”
Senior Seohee’s worried voice was mixed in, but the other two had already been easily subdued.
“Mr…Fuck…”
It was a pitiful sight to see those guys staggering to their feet with sand all over them.
“It won’t turn off?”
As I spat out the words threateningly, the three men ran away. I wondered if there was such a hunting event in the game, but then Geum Taeyang returned. I quickly turned his face toward me, frowning as he watched the men running away. I didn’t want Geum Taeyang to get involved in this situation on purpose.
“Did you buy ice cream?”
He chuckled. He must have noticed that I was deliberately trying to distract him. His eyes darted to the footprints in the sand, then back to me.
The corners of his mouth went up as he handed me the ice cream. I strangely liked the way he pretended not to know what had happened even though he knew everything. For a moment, his face turned red and he lowered his gaze-
“Oh, what? I said chocolate flavor.”
I was amazed at the sight of the mint chocolate ice cream. He said with a smirk.
“This is my favorite flavor.”
“No, I have to buy what I like. Even if I buy it, it’s something like this”
Why do you like this kind of thing, who wouldn’t be a villain? While I was being ridiculous and beating him, he was already grabbing the collapsed tent and unfolding it. I could clearly see his muscles moving through his sweat-soaked T-shirt. The tent, which had collapsed in a single gust of wind, quickly took shape under his hands.
As soon as the six gathered, the tent took shape. Senior Hana looked around the tent with a satisfied expression and took a ball out of his bag. He seemed to be thinking about something as he lightly threw the ball up and caught it repeatedly.
“Let’s play beach volleyball.”
Everyone’s attention turned to Senior Hana at the sudden suggestion.
“I’ve never done it before.”
“You can do it while learning. Wouldn’t it be perfect if you did it 3 on 3?”
“How do you divide the sides?”
At my question, one of the seniors smiled and looked around at us.
“Um… I think it would be okay for Geum Taeyang, Dami, Hyunwoo, and the rest of us to do it?”
“There are two guys…”
Senior Seohee tilted her head.
“Let’s say only women attack. Then it should be roughly correct, right?”
“Sigh…”
Seohee made a face as if she was used to the suggestion of Hana. I nodded without raising any objections. Everyone seemed to agree, so there seemed to be no reason to object.
“Okay!”
As soon as I agreed, Senior Hana started drawing a line on the sand. She seemed to have some kind of ulterior motive as she bounced the ball and smiled brightly.
“Shall we start with a practice match?”
Senior Hana quickly continued her explanation.
“Normally it’s 2:2, but we’re going to do 3:3. The net height is lower than in regular volleyball… Oh, and let’s make it so only women attack.”
Senior Seohee nodded as if she already knew. The problem was our team. It was my first time, Hyunwoo, Geum Taeyang, and me.
“Then… our team will do all the attacks…”
I looked back and forth between the two of them, trailing off. I realized that doing it with three people was also changing the rules, and since I was the only woman, I had to do it no matter what.
“Do you understand what I mean?”
Hana looked puzzled at her senior’s question.
“Don’t worry, it’s similar to volleyball anyway. Okay, okay, quickly take your seats.”
The three of us naturally gathered on one side. It wasn’t the original rule and I wondered if it was right, but it was a practice match anyway…
“Let’s do our best first. Fighting!”
The three shouted awkwardly. They still didn’t know what to do, but Senior Hana smiled and lifted the ball.
“Okay, let’s start! Since this is practice, I’ll attack first.”
With those words, the ball rose high in Senior Hana’s hand and-pop-
“What the!”
He started off by hitting a spike serve. All three of us could do was stand there dumbfounded and watch the ball sink into the sand.
“What is this? Isn’t this foul play? What if we start like this from the beginning?”
I grumbled and protested, but Senior Hana just smiled.
“Don’t worry, we always take turns doing the subs. You’ll get used to it soon.”
Something was strange… I looked at my senior with displeasure. After being treated like this in one serve, my pride was hurt for no reason.
“Okay, let’s go to the next sub!”
Senior Hana floated the ball again. It was the same spike serve as before. This time, Geum Taeyang moved quickly. The sight of him flying over and catching the ball was dazzling.
“Oh…”
Exclamations came out naturally. The ball that Geum Taeyang received went straight to Hyunwoo. Hyunwoo lightly tossed it without hesitation. The height was just right.
‘Now is the time!’
I jumped toward the ball without any hesitation. I would have never imagined such a movement under normal circumstances, but my body felt lighter than I thought. I hit the ball with the right timing.
“Oh… You said this is your first time?”
Senior Hana grumbled as she spoke. On the other side, Senior Seohee seemed to be excited as if it was her own business.
‘Wow… As expected, it’s the game protagonist and Geum Taeyang.’
Our breathing is better than I thought. I looked at the two of them with a grin. From Geum Taeyang’s receive, to Hyunwoo’s toss, to my spike. If it goes on like this, I might be able to win.
—
25 to 3. I collapsed on the sand, exhausted, as I watched the miserable score. In the game that lasted over an hour, we only managed to score three points. And those were lucky points.
Geum Taeyang and Hyunwoo did well. Geum Taeyang received almost all of Hana Sunbae’s powerful serves, and Hyunwoo also made stable tosses. It was hard to believe that it was their first time, as they both adapted quickly.
The problem was me.
If you just raise the ball, he’ll hit it down. But that’s all. He just hit it down wherever he saw it without even thinking about whether to hit it forward or backward, so of course he’d get blocked.
“Damiya, your attacks are too obvious. What if you just hit to the left?”
After conceding another point to Chang-Hyeon Sunbae’s blocking, I began to feel strongly that I had been cheated.
“Damiya, Hana and Changhyun are a couple that even compete in amateur competitions.”
Senior Seohee said to me as she saw me collapse from exhaustion.
“This is a scam! You should have said it from the beginning!”
My protest was completely ignored by Senior Hana, who just laughed it off. Senior Chang-hyeon just smiled awkwardly, and Senior Seo-hee looked like she was going to do the same.
In the end, our team lost and was penalized. I began to suspect that this was the result they had planned from the beginning.
“The punishment is… well, how about the worst one among the three get it all?”
At Senior Hana’s suggestion, Geum Taeyang and Hyunwoo pointed at me at the same time. Without a single moment of hesitation. What the heck, did you set this up?
“Eww! This is too much!”
“Hey, you saw it too. Both the receiver and the toss were good, but the attacker…”
I couldn’t refute what Senior Hana said. It was entirely my fault for not being able to properly utilize the ball that Geum Taeyang had accepted and Hyunwoo had given me.
“Ugh…”
Protesting was useless.
Eventually, I was buried in the sand. I was buried up to my neck with only my face exposed, so I thought I would die from the heat. The sand was even hotter in this muggy weather.
“Ah… It’s really hot… Stop it now…”
I whined and twisted my body, but it didn’t move at all. Instead, Senior Hana got excited and took out her cell phone.
“Wait a minute, I have to take a picture of this. Hey, Taeyang, give me a V sign from the side!”
“Senior! I will never forgive you until you delete it!”
My protest was once again drowned out by Senior Hana’s laughter. Geum Taeyang squatted down next to me and poked my cheek.
“Hey! Don’t do that… Ugh… It’s so hot I could die…”
It was no use grumbling and turning my head away. Instead, Geum Taeyang smirked and poked my face more persistently. Every time his fingers touched my cheek, I twitched in ticklishness, but my body buried in the sand did not move at all.
“Oh really! Just try to get out of here. You’ll die!”
I threatened him with my teeth, but Geum Taeyang pretended not to hear me. As the sound of Senior Hana’s camera shutter kept ringing, I just wanted this moment to end quickly.
“Sigh… Please. It’s really hot.”
It was even more frustrating because I couldn’t move even though I was sweating in the hot weather. My body trapped in the sand was ticklish and uncomfortable. If I was going to receive this kind of punishment, I should have just refused from the beginning.
“Okay, that’s enough!”
Senior Hana finally stopped taking pictures. But my suffering didn’t end there.
“Okay, I’ll let you go in about ten more minutes.”
“What did you say?!”
Whose Fault Is This!
“Oh really… I told you, that was too much!”
I barely managed to get out of the sand and grumbled as I shook myself off. I didn’t think the sand that was stuck to me would fall off. Geum Taeyang was still standing next to me, grinning.
“What’s too much? It’s true that you couldn’t do it.”
“If you’re a boyfriend, shouldn’t you take your girlfriend’s side?”
I snapped at him in anger, but he still had a playful expression on his face. He was staring intently at me as I shook off the sand.
“What are you looking at?”
I lifted my bikini strap slightly and glanced up at him.
“Do you want to see it?”
It was meant as a joke, but he suddenly started pulling my balls.
“Aaah! Stop it!”
I tried to squirm and escape, but it was no use. His hands that were roughly pulling at my cheeks were annoying, but somehow ticklish.
“Ah… It’s hot. What do you want to drink?”
Suddenly he asked. Without even having time to answer, I watched his back as he headed toward the cafe.
‘This kid is going wherever he wants…’
I grumbled and waited in the shade. The beach was still crowded. As expected from a game, there were many beautiful women. Every time I saw a sexy bikini-clad woman, a part of my heart felt uncomfortable.
‘I originally liked those kinds of women.’
A corner of my heart prickled. I kept feeling uneasy as I watched the women moving around between the men trying to hunt them. Maybe it was because I knew the original personality of Geum Taeyang in the game too well.
‘No, it’s different now.’
I consoled myself and checked my watch. It had already been 15 minutes and he still hadn’t come.
‘What are you doing…’
I walked toward the cafe with an anxious heart. The air conditioner coolly enveloped my body. However, that coolness was short-lived, and my whole body froze at the sight before my eyes.
On one side of the cafe, Geum Taeyang was surrounded by women. He was talking among the women in sexy swimsuits.
‘what…’
A strange pain arose in my chest. Just as I was about to get angry, I suddenly felt funny about myself.
‘What is this, me?’
In my 35 years of life, I’ve never felt anything like this. Jealousy. And jealousy towards a game character.
I bit my lip and watched them. His natural appearance among the women seemed strange, yet at the same time, very familiar. Yes, that was his original character.
‘Ah… This is really annoying.’
I understood it rationally, but my emotions didn’t follow. I wanted to think that this was just something that happened in a game, that it was just the emotions of a character I had been possessed by.
But my heart was getting more and more suffocated. The women’s gazes toward him were annoying. The image of him as a dangerous and sexy delinquent student, just like when I first met him, seemed to be covering up the affectionate side of him that only I knew.
‘I feel like an idiot for doing this.’
I laughed self-deprecatingly. It’s funny that my first love in my 35 years of life was a game character, but I’m also jealous of that character.
‘I can’t just stay like this.’
I hurried my steps and approached him. I grabbed his arm as he stood leisurely among the women.
“What are you doing? Why are you so late?”
My voice became sharper than I intended. The women’s eyes turned to me. I didn’t like the way they looked me up and down in my bikini.
“What are you looking at?”
He rolled his eyes and said something. What the heck, you bitches… on the topic of the beaches in the game.
“You still haven’t turned off? You’re wagging your tail at someone who has a partner?”
The women looked displeased, but I paid no attention. I waved my hands as if I was chasing away flies.
“Over there, over there…”
He glared at their backs as they reluctantly retreated, then turned back to Geum Taeyang.
“Why are you dealing with those kinds of people?”
I grumbled and argued. He looked into my face with a smirk.
“Are you jealous?”
“Who… who’s jealous!”
My face turned red in an instant. What he said wasn’t wrong, but I absolutely didn’t want to admit it. My face turned hot and I turned around and walked away.
“Eww!”
Suddenly, I felt a cold sensation on my butt and jumped. When I turned around, I saw Geum Taeyang holding an iced tea and giggling.
“This… this kid…”
I wanted to get angry, but I couldn’t help but laugh when I saw his playful smile. In the end, I accepted the iced tea he offered me.
Pfft… Pfft…
I tried to cool my flushed face by sipping the cold iced tea. However, the sound of his laughter next to me kept making my ears feel hot.
“Really… What was that situation just now?”
I grumbled and stuck out my lips, but I didn’t hate his pranks at all. Rather, I was secretly glad that he had noticed my jealousy in this way.
“If you come to the beach, you have to play in the water!”
After finishing my iced tea, I shouted excitedly. Geum Taeyang chuckled and shook his head.
“They’re not kids. What kind of water play are you talking about?”
“Ha… You really don’t know.”
I pretended to know by waving my index finger from side to side. He frowned as if he was puzzled.
“Couples all ride banana boats. Haven’t you tried one?”
“Aren’t you watching too many dramas?”
I pouted at his whining.
“I want to do it, but you have a lot of complaints?”
I grabbed his wrist and pulled him along, grumbling. I could feel him chuckling as we headed to the banana boat rental place, but I ignored him.
Finally, I sat down on the yellow banana boat. I sat in the front seat and looked back to see that Geum Taeyang was sitting right behind me.
“Okay, let’s go!”
As soon as I shouted excitedly, the boat started to move. The cool sea breeze hit my face. The spray of water splashed up and tickled me.
ripple—
Every time the boat went up and down the waves, I felt a heavy sensation between my buttocks, and my mind became dizzy. When I turned my head, Geum Taeyang was grinning.
“What…what are you building!”
My face flushed. But I couldn’t avoid the feeling of his hardness brushing against my body every time the boat shook.
“What are you talking about?”
My heart pounded at the sound of his voice whispering in my ear, pretending not to know. Even just looking straight ahead, I could clearly feel his playful smile.
‘This… this pervert…’
Even though I was grumbling, my back would bend automatically every time the boat rocked. Even though the cool sea breeze was blowing, cold sweat ran down my back. Even in this situation, I was embarrassed that I kept focusing on his touch.
“Sigh…”
I sighed and looked straight ahead. But his low laughter in my ear kept making my heart race. This wasn’t what I wanted… I wondered if I had asked him to ride the banana boat for nothing.
His body temperature was even more clearly conveyed on the rolling waves. Even as the cool sea breeze blew, the heat from his back did not cool down.
Her whole body tensed as she felt his member between her hip bones. The hot hardness transmitted through the single sheet of her swimsuit was clear. It seemed as if his member was digging deeper with each rocking of the boat.
“Ugh…”
A small groan escaped me. Despite the cool sea breeze, my whole body felt hot. Every time the boat rose and fell over the waves, his body pressed against mine more firmly.
“Ah…”
His hand that had been holding my waist slowly rose upward. My heart pounded as his hand lightly brushed my chest.
“What are you… doing now?”
I asked stammeringly, but he just smiled slyly.
“Well…is it because it’s too shaky?”
The moment he whispered in my ear, his hand pressed hard against my chest.
“Sigh…”
My back bent involuntarily. My hands gripped the boat tightly. I felt my vision blur. I wondered if we would be noticed by others on the fast-moving boat.
‘You can’t see it, right…?’
The strange excitement that came with the anxiety made her hips press closer between his legs. His hot breath tickled the back of her neck.
‘Ah… as expected.’
The moment his hand gently wrapped around my chest, I had a gut feeling. This kid, he’s like this even in this situation. But strangely, I wasn’t surprised. Rather, I thought this was typical of Geum Taeyang.
“You… Really…”
A sigh and a grumble escaped her lips, but her whole body tensed up at the pressure she felt through the bikini sheet. Her other hand moved up her inner thigh and gently rubbed her vagina.
“Sigh…”
His hardness, felt through her swimsuit, made her breath hitch every time it pressed against her buttocks. Every time the boat cut through the waves, his grip became tighter.
“Ugh… No…”
I tried to resist formally, but his hands didn’t stop. My waist bent involuntarily as his fingers swept over my swimsuit. I was concerned about the eyes of those around me, but that tension actually became a greater stimulus.
“Sigh…”
I bit my lip as he pressed hard on my chest. My vagina throbbed in response to his touch. I could feel my love juice soaking the cloth.
“Are you excited even in a place like this?”
My heart pounded at the sound of his voice whispering in my ear. It was always like this. He knew how to excite me in any situation.
The movement of the boat as it rose and fell on the waves amplified the stimulation. My uterus throbbed hotly every time his member pressed against my buttocks rubbed in time with the swaying motion.
“Ugh… No more…”
The grip on the boat that was holding on absentmindedly tightened. Every time the thought crossed his mind that there were other boats around, his bosom tightened on its own. The moment he pressed hard on his bosom and rubbed the cloth, the boat rocked violently.
“Haaak!”
For a moment, my vision went white. The waves of orgasm surged and my fluids gushed out like a fountain. My uterus groaned loudly as if it was longing for him.
“Haa… Haa…”
The boat’s movements gradually slowed down as she took heavy breaths. Her chest and vagina, where his hands had touched, began to throbbed.
As the boat slowly slowed down after the last wave, his body heat spread warmly against my back. I could still feel his hardness pressing against my buttocks through my swimsuit.
“Okay, time’s up!”
The boat slowly slowed down at the staff’s shout. I took a deep breath to calm my still heated body, but the feeling of Geum Taeyang’s body heat being transmitted to my back was too vivid.
As the boat reached the anchorage, he got out first and held out his hand. The moment I tried to grab it, my legs gave out and I staggered. I grabbed his arm and barely managed to keep my balance.
“Be careful.”
His voice whispering in my ear made my heart pound again. Judging from the hot throbbing in my lower abdomen, it seemed like the afterglow of my orgasm had not yet subsided.
As I walked, I was concerned about the amniotic fluid flowing down between my legs. However, thanks to my swimsuit soaking wet with seawater, no one seemed to notice. Still, I looked around from time to time with an anxious heart.
‘I think I need to rest in the tent for a while…’
I headed towards the tent to cool down my still hot body. As I got closer to the tent, I heard a strange sound. I pricked up my ears and stopped walking.
“Just a minute…”
He gestured to Geum Taeyang to wait and approached the tent.
‘no way…’
I had a feeling I didn’t want to confirm it, but I knocked on the tent. In an instant, the sound coming from inside stopped.
The zipper opened and I saw Senior Hana’s reddened face.
“Huh? Dami?”
“Sigh…”
A long sigh escaped me. I felt like I already knew what was going on, so I didn’t have to say anything.
“Did you bring this for this purpose?”
“Isn’t that obvious?”
When Senior Hana asked shamelessly, I automatically grabbed my head.
“Why, you came here to do that too.”
“Aaah! Seriously… Do you think I’m a pervert like you, senior?”
I grumbled and complained, but what Senior Hana said wasn’t wrong. I quickly walked away.
“Fighting!”
My face turned even redder at the shout from my senior that I heard from behind me. When I returned to Geum Taeyang, a smile appeared on his face. I was annoyed by the expression on his face that seemed to know everything about the situation.
“Oh really…”
I kicked his shins, but he didn’t budge.
“Is it that urgent?”
My face burned at his question, which was asked with a smirk.
“Whose fault is this? Oh my…”
I looked around, messing up my hair. After hesitating for a moment, I grabbed his wrist as if I had made up my mind. My steps toward the rocks behind the sandy beach became faster and faster.
It’S A Shame…
I took his hand and dragged him along the narrow path leading to the crevice of the rocks. The sound of the waves grew farther away, the louder my heartbeat became. After passing through the narrow passage between the piles of rocks, a small space appeared.
“Here…”
I looked back and gestured toward him. This place, hidden by the rocks, seemed to be invisible from far away or from above. Geum Taeyang looked at me as if he was dumbfounded.
“What are you doing?”
“Isn’t this place… okay?”
“What?”
My face turned red at his question. I was too embarrassed to say anything. But I felt his gaze steadily digging into me, and I mustered up my courage.
“That… That…”
“That?”
His expression as he asked back, pretending not to know, was annoying. It was obvious that he knew, but he was doing it on purpose. I was even more absurd because I kept getting involved, even though I knew full well that he enjoyed this kind of thing.
“This is… not because I wanted it…”
I was trying to make excuses, but he just laughed.
“That’s right, is that why I’m like that?”
“Right… Right? Otherwise, there’s no way I would do this…”
I looked up at him, trailing off. A mischievous smile spread across his face. For a moment, I thought something was wrong, but it was too late.
A strong arm wrapped around my waist and I floated up. Instinctively, my legs wrapped around his waist. My back was about to hit the rock, but one of his hands was supporting me.
“Yeah, it’s my fault.”
My whole body tensed up at the sound of his voice ringing in my ears.
“So… you’ll do whatever I ask, right?”
“Uh… Yeah…”
For a moment, he thought he had answered something wrong. The corners of his mouth went up even higher. Usually, when he makes that kind of expression in this situation…
Ssuk—
Before the thought could even finish, his fingers had already undone her bikini straps.
“Ugh…”
I buried my face in shame, but I touched his swimsuit with my toes. I wondered if it was possible to pull it down while he was supporting my waist with one hand, but in an instant, his pants fell down to my knees.
Bounce—
As soon as his dick was released from his swimsuit, he came to find my cunt mound. I could feel the hot heat. My body that had been burning since the banana boat throbbed with heat once again.
“Sigh…”
As his glans rubbed along her wet vagina, an electric current ran through her entire body. A tingling sensation spread to the tips of her toes. She braced her legs and wrapped her arms around his waist more tightly.
“Ugh…”
The glans slowly pushed into the entrance. The pussy, which had been soaking wet from the secret caresses on the boat, opened up to welcome him. However, since it was a standing position, it felt harder than usual.
“Ah…”
Every time the glans split open the vagina, my back bent. My grip on his shoulder tightened. The sound of waves and people laughing in the distance strangely added to my excitement.
Phew-
“Haaak!”
The moment he pushed it all the way into my vagina, my breath was taken away. The pressure of the cervix pressing hard made me dizzy. My vagina squeezed his tightly and my fluid flowed out.
Gulp-Gulp—
As his waist began to move, my body began to sway as if my back was going to hit the rock. However, I didn’t feel uneasy because his arms were firmly supporting my waist. In fact, that solidity was a greater stimulus.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
My waist shook involuntarily at the sensation of my uterus being deeply penetrated. I buried my face in his neck and tried to suppress my moans, but his lips trailing down my ear kept distracting me.
Thud-thud-
“Haa… Inside…”
The moment his words trailed off, his hips became more violent. The pressure of the cervix being deeply stabbed made his vision turn white. Boji greedily sucked in his thing and shed love juice.
Gulp-Gulp-
“Ugh… there…”
His movements, which sought out my weak points and pushed at them, made me dizzy. Even in this place hidden by the rocks, the anxiety of someone seeing me kept making me tense up.
Phew-puck—
I could feel the shaft digging deep inside me becoming harder and harder. His breathing also became rougher. He whispered softly into my ear.
“It’s cheap…”
“Sleep… Wait a minute…”
I pushed his shoulders away as I felt my climax approaching. My uterus was groaning and desperately wanting him, but my mind was still filled with worry.
“Again… inside…”
He lowered his head without finishing his words. He was worried because he seemed to be getting ejaculated more and more often these days. His movements stopped for a moment.
“You didn’t bring it?”
He shook his head. He sighed.
“Then you can just fight outside.”
“Ugh…”
His words made my face heat up even more. That wasn’t the problem… My uterus was throbbing, wanting him. If he pulled out just before I climaxed, I thought I wouldn’t be able to hold it in and would ask him to come inside me.
‘If this continues… I’ll go first…’
The moment a worried thought crossed his mind, his arms became even stronger. He lifted her waist and pressed harder against her cervix. The hard glans persistently rubbed the weak spot.
“Sigh…”
My waist started to tremble involuntarily at the dizzying stimulation. He brought his lips to my ear and whispered.
“I’ll take care of it.”
“Ugh…”
His reassuring words made me relax. At that moment, my whole body felt hot as my waist jerked even harder. My vision went white as I felt my uterus being deeply stabbed.
Gulp-thud-
“Ahh… Go away…”
At the moment when his climax was approaching, his penis suddenly slipped out. As he was about to groan in emptiness, hot semen poured out onto his face and chest.
Call-Call-
“Haaah!”
Even though the cold sea breeze was blowing, his semen was hot. Before the afterglow of his orgasm faded, his legs gave out and he collapsed. He sat with his back against the rock, breathing heavily.
When I looked up, his penis was still standing clearly. My heart throbbed at the sensation of hot semen flowing down my face. I instinctively knelt down.
Chook—
As I put his thing in my mouth, a unique taste touched the tip of my tongue. The smell of our body fluids mixed together stimulated my nose. I wrapped my tongue around the glans and sucked deeply.
“Ugh…”
I could feel his waist tense up. I licked it diligently, mixing it with saliva while filling my mouth with his. His thighs trembled every time I stimulated the tip of the glans with the tip of my tongue.
Chook… Chook…
I let him go, sucking out every last drop. Wiping my mouth, I looked up at him and saw that his firm gaze was still directed at me.
“Shall I wash up in the sea?”
I shook my head at his suggestion. I wanted to rest for a while. My legs were still shaking. He sat down next to me and wrapped his arms around my shoulders. His body odor mixed with the scent of the sea tickled my nose.
“Sigh…”
I buried my face in his chest, wanting to lean on him. I could feel his warm body temperature. The sound of the waves from afar tickled my ears like a lullaby.
His hand ran through my hair. It was a soft and affectionate touch, different from usual. I couldn’t help but laugh. My heart fluttered at the thought that only I could see this sight.
“What do you like?”
I shook my head at his question that rang in my ears. It was a feeling that was hard to describe in words. I just wanted to stay like this, in his arms for a while. Listening to the sound of the waves, feeling the sound of his heartbeat.
“I should go back soon.”
I felt regret at his words. But I knew I couldn’t stay like this forever. Other people might find me. I slowly got up and straightened my clothes.
While I was putting on my swimsuit, his gaze followed me. I lowered my head in embarrassment, but on the other hand, I liked that gaze. I was glad that his desire for me had not died down.
I passed through the crevice of the rock and headed toward the tent. From a distance, I saw that everyone had gathered. I fixed my hair and adjusted my clothes. Still, I felt uneasy and looked back at Geum Taeyang.
“Are you okay?”
He nodded with a grin. But for some reason, I felt uneasy. Was there something on his face? Did his swimsuit look weird? I tried to ignore the worries that kept coming to my mind and headed to the tent.
“Huh? Dami’s here?”
Senior Hana said as she slightly moved away from me. Without realizing it, I squeezed into the gap and took a seat between Senior Hana and Senior Seohee. It felt as if I could hide between them and no one would notice.
“Was it good?”
Suddenly, I heard Senior Hana’s whisper in my ear, and my whole body froze. My face turned red.
“What…what is it?”
“What the heck~ Just now…”
“Aaak!”
I tried to cover Senior Hana’s mouth, but it was too late. Senior Seohee looked at us one after another with wide eyes and opened her mouth wide.
“What the… You guys… No way…”
“Our Dami is all grown up now.”
One of my seniors patted my shoulder as if he was proud. I found that so annoying that I pounded him with my fist.
“Ouch! The junior is hitting on the senior! This is so unfilial!”
Senior Hana started to scream and run wild. I couldn’t help but sigh at the sight.
“Senior Hana too… That… Ten…”
I was about to speak but then closed my mouth. I couldn’t let it be known that Hana and Changhyuk were in the tent earlier. However, Seohee’s sharp gaze was directed at Hana.
“One…”
“No… That’s… Seohee. It’s hot, so I just rested a bit!”
Although Senior Hana made a hasty excuse, Senior Seohee sighed and shook her head as if she already knew everything.
“Then you are right.”
Seohee stood up from her seat with a sigh and checked her watch.
“It’s time to go back now. Let’s all get organized.”
While I was hurriedly packing my bags, Senior Hana kept giggling and looking at me. I tried to pretend not to notice, but I could feel his gaze. In the end, I pushed him away with my butt.
“Oh, seriously… Stop looking at me.”
“Hey~ You’re embarrassed. You’re a grown kid.”
Another fist went up at Senior Hana’s prank. Senior Seohee shook her head and left the tent first. When she came out carrying her luggage, Geum Taeyang was waiting for her.
As I walked next to him, a thought suddenly occurred to me. As if the events of earlier were still not enough, I kept missing his body heat. I leaned lightly against him and whispered.
“Shall we go out and see the night sea later?”
Even If It Gets Erased By The Waves…
After dinner, I came up and stood in front of my closet for a long time, thinking. I didn’t like any of the clothes I took out one by one. Strangely, I wanted to pay more attention to them today than usual.
‘This is a bit too much… This is too simple…’
In the end, I chose a white one-piece dress. I looked around in front of the mirror, checking my body line. I brushed my hair back and practiced my facial expressions. When was the last time I practiced something like this? In my 35 years of life, this was the first time I had such an exciting night date at the sea.
“Where are you going?”
As I was leaving the room, a senior asked me. My face turned red.
“Just… wait…”
I opened the door hurriedly, trailing off. I could hear Senior Hana’s laughter behind me.
“Have fun~”
“Oh, really…”
I came down the stairs with my face covered. My ears were flushed. It was always like this in front of Senior Hana. I felt embarrassed because I felt like everything was being discovered.
As I stepped out of the accommodation, a cool breeze from the evening sea blew. The horizon where the sun was setting was dyed red. And in front of it… stood the golden sun. His side profile, dyed in the evening glow, looked for some reason lonely.
‘I have to surprise you.’
I approached him slowly, quietly, holding my breath and making the most of my steps. And then right behind him-
“Hey!”
I grabbed his waist tightly. But he looked back at me quietly. There was no sign of surprise.
“Ah…”
My lips curled up in disappointment. I grabbed his arm and grumbled.
“You’re really not funny.”
“Why?”
I pinched his arm because I found his expression of pretending not to know annoying. He snickered and ruffled my hair.
“Let’s go.”
I grabbed his arm and headed toward the sea. The sunset on the beach had a different atmosphere than during the day. As the laughter of people grew farther away, only the sound of the waves became clearer.
My steps kept getting faster. I just wanted to walk with him, without knowing where I was going. I said I wanted to see the night sea, but in fact, the destination wasn’t important. Just walking like this, holding his hand, made my heart race.
Geum Taeyang’s hand tightly wrapped around mine. It was a warm and affectionate hand, different from the rough and dangerous image. The corners of my mouth went up involuntarily at the thought that I was the only one who knew this appearance.
As I walked along the sandy beach, a playful feeling suddenly came to me. Every time the waves came, white foam broke onto the sand. The sun was slowly setting far beyond the horizon.
“Look at this.”
I took off my shoes and ran lightly on the sand. My heart pounded with each footstep. I had no idea that this kind of excitement could be so sweet.
I started drawing something on the sand with my toes. I wrote KTY.. Geum Taeyang’s initials and drew a heart next to it. My face suddenly turned red and I quickly tried to erase it with my foot.
“What is it?”
He snickered and put his arm around my shoulder. I turned my head away in embarrassment, but it felt natural to lean on his arms. We sat side by side on the sandy beach and watched the setting sun.
As the waves came, the letters I had drawn earlier were gradually erased. As I looked at that, a part of my heart ached. Suddenly, the text from the game system came to mind.
[Reach the happy ending!]
‘When that time comes… what will become of us?’
Will it disappear like the letters being erased by the waves? Will everything end when the game ends? Our feelings… these moments…
I sighed as I touched the sand. Whenever I thought about this, my heart grew heavier. This moment was so precious, and that made me even more anxious.
Geum Taeyang hugged my waist more tightly. His chin rested on my head. Warm body temperature spread to my back.
“What are you thinking?”
“Just… this and that.”
I mumbled my answer and dug deeper into his arms. There was silence for a moment. I wanted to speak, but I couldn’t bring myself to open my mouth. I felt pathetic for worrying about such things.
“Shall we have sex?”
“Huh?”
I raised my head in surprise at his sudden words. Geum Taeyang still had a blank expression.
“I don’t know what you’re thinking, but when you’re having sex, those thoughts don’t come to mind.”
“Puhrut…”
I couldn’t hold back my laughter. This kid was always like this. He was seriously thinking about something when he suddenly said something like this.
“Real pervert…”
I muttered softly and dug deeper into his embrace. But honestly, his words weren’t wrong. Because at the moment when I became one with him, I really didn’t think about anything.
The sound of the waves grew louder and louder, and the sky became increasingly red. I liked the feeling of his body heat being transmitted to my back. I raised my head for a moment and looked at him. His side profile, bathed in the sunset, was even clearer.
“Okay…let’s do that.”
As I whispered softly, his eyes darkened. It was always like that. Whenever I made the first suggestion, his eyes changed. Dangerous yet captivating… Those were the eyes he had when we first met.
The sound of waves could be heard from afar. The sun was setting, but our night was just beginning. His hand wrapped around my waist more tightly. At this moment, all other thoughts disappeared.
Only the sound of the waves filled the quiet beach. The sky was getting darker and darker, but his hand was as clear as day.
“Umm…”
His hands slowly caressed my stomach. The warmth of the body heat transmitted through the one-piece was warm. The tension was relieved as his hands moved in gentle circles as if massaging me.
This gentle touch, completely different from his usual rough appearance, was something only I knew. The touch started from my stomach and slowly moved up. My breathing became increasingly rapid as the touch moved up my waist.
“Sigh…”
Every time his palm swept over my side, a ticklish sensation was transmitted. My body, which had been stiff with tension, began to melt away little by little. I leaned against his embrace and closed my eyes.
His breath touched my ear. His lips tickled my neck. His fingers dug between the straps of my one-piece dress and moved along my collarbone.
“Ugh…”
My back bent naturally as the hand reached up to my chest. I bit my lip as the hand gently wrapped around my chest. I could feel the hand slowly caressing me in a circular motion becoming clearer and clearer.
“Kiss me…”
His kiss was painful and I turned my head away. The moment our lips met, electricity ran through my whole body. His hands didn’t stop as we kissed deeply, entangling our tongues.
The sound of the waves tickled my ears. There were only the two of us on the beach where darkness had fallen. The only things we could hear were the sound of the waves in the distance and the touch of his hands.
“Sigh…”
The hand rubbing my chest grew hotter and hotter. His body temperature, which I could feel through my one-piece dress, warmed my whole body. I could feel his heartbeat getting faster and faster behind my back.
My lower abdomen was burning hot. My skin was ticklish wherever his hands touched. Now I couldn’t think of anything else. Only his touch and body heat were all I had.
“Ah…”
His playful nibbling of my earlobe made my waist flinch involuntarily. But his touch was still gentle. As if he knew everything, he was finding each and every sensitive spot on my body.
His hands brushing over my one-piece made my chest tickle. At first, his fingers moved gently, but they gradually became bolder. As he cupped my breasts and gently kneaded them, I felt my nipples standing up hard.
“Ugh…”
Every time my fingers found my nipple and rubbed it in a circular motion, my whole body felt tingly. I lost my mind as the tickling sensation suddenly turned into a firm pressure. The thin fabric of the one-piece dress actually became an even greater stimulus.
“Ah… Yeah…”
The sound of his breathing in my ear became increasingly rough. I could tell he was sensing my reaction. The grip on my chest tightened. The moment he slightly twisted my nipple, my waist arched on its own.
“Haa… Okay…”
His hands gently kneading her entire chest and then pressing hard on her nipples made her breath hitch. Her nipples, which stood out firmly even through her one-piece dress, trembled all over her body whenever his palm touched them.
The sound of the waves seemed to fade away. Now, only his breathing and the sound of my heartbeat filled my ears. His hands kneading my chest became a stronger and stronger stimulus.
I bit my lip and tried to suppress my moans, but my waist rose on its own every time his fingers twisted both of my nipples at the same time. I tried not to avoid his touch, but the stimulation was so strong that my body flinched involuntarily.
His hand, which had been caressing her breasts, slowly moved downwards. The moment it dug between the hems of her skirt, her thighs began to tremble. The sensation of it crawling up her insides made her breath quicken.
“Ugh…”
My whole body tense up as he stroked my thighs. His hands moved along the edge of my panties, digging deeper and deeper. His hot breath wet my ear.
“Sigh…”
The hand running up the inside of her thigh became bolder. As he rubbed the top of her panties, her vagina twitched and leaked love juice. Her insides, already soaked, squeaked as she waited for his touch.
Gulp—
His hand, which had entered through my panties, touched my wet insides. As the hot body temperature directly touched me, my waist rose and I pressed against him. My mind became dizzy as he gently rubbed my clitoris.
“Sun… sigh…”
I twisted my body, calling his name. The sensation of moving along my vagina made a new love juice flow out. My panties were soaked, but I forgot even my shame and focused only on his touch.
He lifted my waist and took off my panties. I was on a beach with the sound of waves, but strangely, I didn’t feel anxious. In fact, I found the situation even more stimulating.
“Ugh…”
His palm, which was wrapped around my exposed vagina, felt hot. He gently stroked up and down, drawing circles as he found my clitoris. My waist moved unconsciously at the stimulation.
The stop gently rubbed the orifice and then pushed inside. The wet inner walls greedily sucked his fingers. The sensation of being stabbed deep inside made her whole body tremble.
“Sigh… More…”
A rough breath touched my ear. Every time his fingers went in and out, the sound of love juice overflowing and sloshing was clear. I lifted my waist, wanting to take him in more deeply.
I leaned my back against his chest and surrendered my body. The movement of my thumb rubbing my clitoris became faster. My middle finger, which was swirling inside my vagina, found a weak spot and continued to stimulate it.
“Ugh… Go…”
I felt my climax approaching as I clutched his shoulders. My inner walls clenched tightly around his fingers and trembled. My uterus groaned loudly and gushed out fluids like a fountain.
“Haaah!”
My whole body arched like a bow. Even as the waves of orgasm surged, his hands did not stop. The continuous stimulation continued without stopping the orgasm.
“Ugh… Stop…”
I barely managed to grab his wrist. But his movements continued. A new stimulus surged in before the afterglow of climax had even faded away.
“Not yet…”
His soft voice rang in my ear, and my whole body heated up again. I could feel that it wasn’t over yet. His fingers began to move once again, searching for the weak spot.
How Many Did I Bring?
“Ugh…”
His fingers once again found the weak spot. Before the sensation of the previous climax had even faded away, a new stimulation came rushing in. My waist trembled as his hands carefully groped each and every one of my inner walls.
Hot breath wet my earlobes. Lips running down my neck created new marks. Kisses along my collarbone left clear marks.
“Sigh…”
My whole body tensed up as his lips sucked my earlobe. My mind became dizzy at the feeling of his tongue digging into the inside of my ear. His fingers were still stirring inside my vagina, creating new stimulation.
The sound of waves from afar echoed rhythmically. Every time his fingers moved to the movement of the waves, new love juice flowed out. The movement of his other hand, caressing his chest, did not stop either.
“Ugh…”
My waist rose on its own at the stimulation of gently rolling my nipple and then suddenly pinching it. The finger that filled my vagina dug deeper. The moment it touched the inside of my vaginal wall, another climax came rushing in.
“Haat!”
My back arched like a bow and my love juice gushed out like a fountain. But his hands still didn’t stop. Before the afterglow of my climax had even faded, a new stimulation came rushing in.
“Ugh… Stop…”
I tried to grab his wrist with all my might, but I couldn’t. I tried twisting my body while sitting between his legs, but his arms were holding me tightly, so I couldn’t get away.
Gulp-Gulp—
The movements of his fingers scraping the wall became clearer and clearer. The fluid overflowed and soaked his palm. He became dizzy from the stimulation that came to him in time with the sound of the waves.
“Ha… Sun…”
I lifted my hips, calling his name. My uterus cried out for him. My fingers weren’t enough. I needed him. But he continued to slowly and stickily stir inside me.
As the climax approached, his fingers stimulated the weak spot more vigorously. My waist shook with each successive climax. But it was still not enough. I desperately needed what was his.
“Ugh… Please…”
I pressed my hips closer between his thighs. I could feel his hardness behind my back. I tried to lift my waist slightly and rub it, but his arms held my body firmly in place.
“What please?”
His voice rang in my ear and my whole body felt hot. His prank of pretending not to know even though he knew was sweet and annoying. I bit my lip and shook my head.
“Ugh… Put it in…”
I barely managed to whisper, and his grip tightened. My heart fluttered with anticipation, “Finally…” But his fingers continued to move slowly.
“Speak properly.”
“Ugh… Please… Put… me in…”
His fingers slowly withdrew at my earnest request. The damp panties flowed down my thighs. The sound of pants being pulled down was clearly heard through the night air. For a moment, I heard the sound of something being touched. My heart pounded even harder when I was worried every time and he prepared first.
I lifted my hips slightly and aligned my body with where he was touching.
“Sigh…”
The moment his hot glans split open my vagina, my breath was caught in my throat. Slowly, very slowly, his member pushed in, widening each and every wall of my vagina. The thickness and length that I couldn’t feel with my fingers were clearly conveyed.
“Ugh…”
My waist trembled involuntarily as the pressure dug deep inside me. The moment his penis pierced my cervix, my vision went white. It felt as if all my body’s senses were concentrated on that one point.
“How is it?”
I nodded at his voice ringing in my ear, but he still waited without moving.
“Answer me.”
“Good…good…”
Only when I barely managed to answer with a trembling voice did his waist begin to move. Every time he rubbed the glans as if kissing the cervix, my mind became dizzy.
Phew-Phew-
“Sigh…”
The stimulation from his slow movements was so vivid. I could feel his form pulsating greatly inside me. Every time he entered, widening my vaginal walls, new fluids overflowed.
“Ugh… I don’t like it…”
I tried to resist his slow movements by lifting my waist. But his arms held my body tightly in place. I had to accept his movements in an inescapable position.
“Why? You said it was fine earlier.”
My whole body tensed up at the low voice ringing in my ear. I could feel the pressure of the glans touching the cervix more clearly.
“Look, you remember the shape of my penis exactly.”
“Ah… Don’t…”
I tried to cover my face in shame, but his hand grabbed my wrist and held me still. The obscene words he whispered in my ear only served to stimulate me more.
“Here… the weakest part.”
As I pressed hard against her cervix and whispered, her back arched greatly. Her fluid flowed down his. Deep inside her, she longed for him even more.
“Ugh… There… No…”
My thoughts scattered as I persistently rubbed the weak spot. The sound of the waves from afar faded away, and only his rough breathing and the sound of skin touching skin remained clearly.
“Do you like it here? Or…”
He whispered while pressing hard against the cervix with his glans.
“Here?”
“Haat!”
My waist was raised significantly. My whole body bent like a bow. Every word he whispered became a new stimulus and flowed through my whole body.
“Look, my dick is changing shape.”
“Ugh… Please…”
Shame and pleasure mixed together, making her dizzy. His obscene words actually gave her even more stimulation. Boji clenched his clit even tighter.
“Here… If you do this…”
As I pressed hard and drew circles on the cervix, my breath caught in my throat. A new stream of fluid burst out. His whispering continued.
“I’ll make it so you can’t forget my sleep.”
His voice whispering while licking my earlobe made my whole body tremble. Before I could respond, my vision went white as the sensation of my cervix being deeply stabbed. I lifted my waist, wanting to take him in more deeply.
His vision went white and then slowly returned. As his movements deepened, a clearer sound was heard.
Chook-Chook—
The sound of the cervix and the glans meeting echoed through the night air. The sound of sticky flesh hitting each other was mixed with the sound of the waves and spread across the beach. The sensation of being stabbed deep inside made me moan uncontrollably.
“Haa… Haa…”
Her inner walls instinctively tightened around him. At that moment, a soft moan escaped his mouth. She liked the sound and contracted even more. Her vaginal walls tightened as if they wanted to receive everything he had.
“Ugh…”
His breathing became increasingly ragged. I could feel his hot breath on my ear.
“Really… you’re driving me crazy.”
At his low voice, Boji squeezed his thing once again. She felt the throbbing member inside her growing bigger and bigger. As if forcibly expanding Boji, his thing became hard, rubbing her cervix and preparing for climax.
“Ugh… Me…”
Before he could finish his words, his cock throbbed loudly. Semen burst out inside the condom, and the sperm bag pressed hard against the cervix. The pressure made the uterus vibrate loudly.
Brrr
“Haaak!”
I pushed my hips further, feeling sorry for his semen that was transmitted through the thin rubber membrane. My uterus cried loudly, yearning for him. Waves of orgasm washed over my entire body.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
As I leaned against him, my strength drained, his arms held my waist tightly. As I took heavy breaths, I could hear his heartbeat behind me.
After holding him like that for a while, he slowly lifted my body. The moment his penis pulled out, the condom filled with semen popped out. I let out a small sigh at the sudden emptiness.
Naturally, I knelt down in front of him and took off the condom. The rubber diaphragm filled with semen slowly slid out of his. The still hard glans shone clearly under the moonlight.
Without hesitation, I took his thing in my mouth. While gently rolling the glans with the tip of my tongue and licking it clean, his hand affectionately stroked my hair. I could feel his thighs trembling every time he touched a sensitive spot.
Chook-Chop—
I bit the tip of the glans with my lips and caressed it gently, putting all my effort into it. I could feel his thing swelling up even more firmly in my mouth. I took my lips off only after licking it cleanly to the end.
When he handed me a new condom, I opened my mouth again. This time I bit into the condom and slowly lowered my head onto his cock. I pushed the rubber membrane down with my lips and wrapped it around his member. In the process, his member, which was getting harder and harder, filled my mouth.
I put on a condom and slowly got up onto his lap. The moment we met, our eyes met naturally. His eyes were particularly clear on the moonlit beach. When he stuck his tongue out between his slightly open lips, I instinctively approached him and kissed him.
Chook-choop—
She wrapped her tongue around his lips and sucked gently. His breathing became ragged as she shared her saliva and entangled her tongues. While she was kissing him deeply, wrapping her tongue around his, his dick slowly pushed into her vagina.
“Ugh…”
As my tongue mixed in my mouth, his filled my vagina below. Even as we kissed, his glans rubbed every nook and cranny of my vagina. I moaned at the suffocating stimulation. I tightened my lips and sucked deeply so as not to let go of his tongue.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
Inside her mouth, she swirled her tongue around, and below, her vagina tightened and explored her member. She wrapped her legs around his waist and clung to him with her whole body. She completely surrendered herself to the pleasure that only he could give.
Gulp-Gulp—
His thing dug deeper inside my vagina. The sensation of him gently rubbing the bottom of my cervix made me dizzy. I pulled away and tried to catch my breath, but he pushed his tongue in once more.
“Sigh…”
His tongue and cock were simultaneously raping me. My whole body was on fire from the stimulation going up and down. I wrapped my arms around his neck and held on tighter. I wanted to accept everything he was giving me.
Thud-thud—
My waist moved on its own and I took him in more deeply. The sensation of his glans scraping my cervix was so vivid that I thought my head would burst. While sucking his tongue, I tightly bit his cock from below.
“Haa… Okay…”
Even as I parted my lips and moaned, his touch continued. Unlike the gentle touches that stroked my back, there was a rough stimulation below. The moment he strongly poked my cervix, my vision went white.
Brrr
His cock throbbed loudly and ejaculated. The ejaculate burst out of the condom and pressed hard against my cervix. At that moment, I reached my climax. My fluids gushed out like a fountain and flowed down his.
“Haa… Haa…”
I buried my face in his shoulder and took a deep breath. His hand gently caressed my back. My heart fluttered with each warm touch.
“Are you okay?”
I nodded to his voice ringing in my ear. While I was completely wrapped in his arms and catching my breath, I could hear the gentle sound of waves. This is happiness. I felt it deep in my heart.
I leaned against his shoulder and slowly closed my eyes. I could still feel his body pulsating inside me. The hand that stroked my back was infinitely affectionate. It was a moment I wanted to stay like this forever.
My steps toward the accommodation became slower as I supported my tired body. My legs still had not fully recovered their strength, but the truth was that I wanted to stay with them a little longer.
‘Today… I can’t be with you.’
Thinking about the women’s dormitory where my seniors would be waiting, a part of my heart ached. All those moments shared on the beach with the sound of waves and under the moonlight were still vivid.
“Come in.”
It was only when we arrived in front of the hotel that he took his hands off my waist. When I looked at his face, my regret grew even more. I raised myself slightly on my tiptoes and lightly kissed his lips.
“Good night.”
I whispered softly and quickly turned around. I felt like I wouldn’t want to leave him if I stayed any longer. I quickly started running towards the dorm.
Suddenly, I looked back and saw him smiling and holding something up. My face flushed in an instant. It was my panties. I didn’t even know when I took them.
“Oh my… That kid, for real!”
I quickly checked by touching the skirt of my one-piece dress. Fortunately, the skirt was long, so it wasn’t an embarrassing situation, but I was annoyed by the playful smile he gave me.
“Stop taking it!”
I raised my fist and grumbled, but Geum Taeyang still stood there grinning. I felt like an idiot, knowing that he enjoyed this kind of thing, but still getting hit every time.
‘Sigh… this pervert.’
I sighed and entered the room. Still, the corners of my mouth went up on their own. I wasn’t really angry. Even this playful appearance felt endearing now…
I hurried my steps. Ah… I wonder if I’ll run out of panties if I keep doing this. I felt my ears burning as I climbed the stairs.
It’S A Mess!
The remaining training camp period passed by in the blink of an eye. Every morning before practice began, when Geum Taeyang would gently pat my waist and greet me, memories of the night would come to mind and my face would flush.
“Should I work hard today too?”
I nodded to his playful voice, but my eyes kept turning elsewhere. I saw senior Seohee and Hyunwoo practicing on the mat. I couldn’t help but smile at the sight of the two of them looking much more natural than before.
‘It looks like Senior Seohee’s route is progressing smoothly.’
Sometimes, when I had thoughts like this, a part of my heart would become anxious. But whenever that happened, when Geum Taeyang noticed my gaze and passed by, as if he was gently brushing the back of my hand, those worries would melt away like snow.
Every night we looked for each other. Sometimes behind the tent, sometimes on the dark beach, sometimes under the shade of the trees behind the lodge. At first, we were nervous that we would be caught, but as time went by, even that tension became a sweet stimulation.
“You came home late again today?”
While blushing at Senior Hana’s playful question, I thought back to the secret times we had together. As the secrets that no one knew about, only ours, piled up one by one, my heart began to flutter. Thinking about the ‘loot’ that would be gathered one by one in a corner of his drawer, I felt embarrassed yet sweet.
The training also progressed day by day. Geum Taeyang was more sincere than expected, and the other members’ guards were gradually lowered. In particular, he seemed to be strangely close to Hyunwoo. Sometimes, when I saw the two of them talking, it was strange because it seemed like the game scenario was slightly twisted.
“Hey, why are you so good at this?”
Hyunwoo asked while watching Geum Taeyang perfectly copying every movement. Geum Taeyang just shrugged his shoulders, but the corners of his mouth could be seen slightly rising.
Senior Hana and Senior Changhyuk still ‘occupied’ the tent. Thanks to that, we naturally spent time outside. While walking along the sandy beach listening to the sound of the waves, his hand wrapped around my waist.
“I have to go back soon.”
On the last night, I sat on his lap and looked up at the night sky. I tried not to let my voice tremble, but my heart kept wavering. When I returned to my daily life, these times would decrease.
“Are you worried?”
He asked, running his hand through my hair. I shook my head. In fact, I was very worried, but I didn’t want to say anything. At this moment, I just wanted to focus on being with him.
“You know.”
It was a short phrase, but I thought I knew what it meant. He was always like this. He conveyed his feelings through actions rather than words, sometimes roughly, sometimes affectionately.
The last night was unusually long. His touch was more persistent than usual, and I clung to him more actively than usual. As if we were about to part ways, we tried to deeply engrave each other’s breath and body temperature.
“Don’t forget.”
His voice whispering in my ear made my whole body tremble. There was no way I could forget it. Every moment of this week, every feeling I shared with him, seemed to be engraved deep into my skin.
The next morning, as I was getting on the bus, I took a last look at the beach. The sand where our footprints had been left had already been washed away by the waves. But that was okay. Our memories would never be erased by the waves.
Geum Taeyang sat down next to me. Not long after the bus started, I fell asleep leaning on his shoulder. My body was tired, but my mind was strangely at ease.
On the way back, a thought suddenly occurred to me. If everything went according to plan in the game, the relationship between senior Seohee and Hyunwoo would really develop after this training camp. But strangely, I no longer had that worry.
‘This is enough for now.’
I leaned on his shoulder and looked out the window, thinking. Whether it was a game or reality, just being with him at this moment was enough.
“Damiya.”
I heard his voice in my sleep. I answered vaguely without opening my eyes.
“Huh?”
“Good night.”
The corners of my mouth went up. Yes, things will go as planned, but we will continue on. The word ‘happy ending’ crossed my mind, but I will handle it well.
————————-
I sighed as I looked at the calendar. A week had passed since I returned from the training camp, but there was still a long vacation left. There was still another month left.
I lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Hyunwoo’s heroines are now four, including senior Seohee. If you include the juniors and transfer students who will appear in the future, there will be six. In particular, the transfer student is… the hidden heroine of the game.
‘At this point, if that child and Hyunwoo don’t meet, there will be no point of contact between them as the heroine.’
I picked up my smartphone and checked the time. It was 2:00 PM. There was still an hour and a half left until my part-time job interview at that store. But I thought it would be a good idea to go early and figure out the situation in advance.
‘The transfer student event… yeah, it started with meeting Hyunwoo, who works part-time at the cafe “Moonlight Scent”.’
Tiring—
The phone rang. It was Geum Taeyang.
-What are you doing?
My heart fluttered at the simple message. My fingers tapped the keyboard.
-I’m going to look for a part-time job. Are you bored?
-I want to be with you.
My face felt hot. I still haven’t gotten used to this kind of directness.
-Not today. I have something important to do.
-Tomorrow… will it be okay?
After sending it, the corners of my mouth went up without me realizing it.
Tiring-
-I’ll look forward to it.
It was a simple reply, but I felt like I knew the hidden meaning behind it. My heart pounded.
‘You need to come to your senses.’
I shook my head quickly. Now is the time to focus on the game. I stood in front of the closet and thought for a while. Since it was an interview, I had to be neat and friendly…
“This and… this.”
I chose a sky blue blouse and a knee-length skirt. I looked around in front of the mirror to get the angle right.
‘First, we need to secure a seat. That way, we can safely establish contact between Hyunwoo and the heroine.’
My reflection in the mirror looked somewhat uneasy. As the game’s ending approached, my heart kept wavering. My relationship with Geum Taeyang…
I checked my phone again. His last message was still on the screen.
-I’ll look forward to it.
A corner of my heart felt warm. It’s okay. This is right for now. I checked my reflection in the mirror in the room one last time.
“Okay, let’s go.”
While waiting for the bus, I took out my phone and sent a text.
-I might see you later.
Geum Taeyang’s reply came right away.
-where?
The corners of his mouth went up on their own. His impatient look was evident.
-Moonlight Scent, a cafe near the school.
-Go to a part-time job interview.
A reply came a while later.
-i’ll wait.
It was just two simple words, but I felt like I knew what they meant. My heart was pounding as I sat down on the bus after it arrived.
‘This is why it won’t work…’
I looked out the window and let out a small sigh. The game scenario had to go as planned, but memories of the time I spent with him kept flashing before my eyes. But now, yes. It was time to find the hidden heroine and connect her with Hyunwoo.
Outside the window, a cafe began to appear. The white signboard with the words “Moonlight Fragrance” glowed softly. I got off the bus with a sigh.
As I entered the cafe, a faint coffee scent tickled my nose. The interior was darker than I thought. As the name Moonlight Scent suggests, the lighting was soft and the interior was sophisticated.
“Are you here for an interview?”
I turned my head at the voice coming from the counter. My heart sank for a moment. I knew it, but it was even more uncomfortable when I saw it in person. Because I was the only one who knew the true nature hidden behind the handsome appearance.
“Yes, my name is Kim Da-mi.”
I was careful not to let my voice tremble. The café owner smiled brightly and guided me into the inner office. I felt uncomfortable with the gaze he had on my back.
‘I’m sorry, Jimin.’
I sat down and handed over my resume. This seat was originally supposed to be Jimin’s. The fucking scenes where Jimin, who was neglected because Hyunwoo was focusing on the new heroine, gets attacked and NTR’d by this guy at the drinking party. The fucking bad ending where the heroine is stolen by the cafe manager, who isn’t even the main character. When I first saw that scene, I vividly swore, ‘Fuck, this fucking ending…’ So I couldn’t help it.
“You don’t have any experience?”
“Yes, but I learn quickly.”
I looked at the coffee cup in front of me. My expression was reflected in the black liquid. I made a plan in my head. I have to take this seat and bring Hyunwoo. That way I can meet him.
“Our store also has night shifts…”
He trailed off and watched my reaction. This kid, he already has that look in his eyes.
“Sorry, I’m only available during the day.”
He said firmly. His expression hardened for a moment, then softened again. He said with a fox-like smile.
“Then, would you like to start working tomorrow? You’ll need some training, too.”
It was as expected. At this point, there weren’t many people looking for part-time jobs. And judging from the look in his eyes, he seemed to have some calculations in mind.
“Thank you.”
He asked me as I was about to get up from my seat.
“Do you have any friends around you looking for part-time jobs?”
“Oh, let me ask you something.”
Finally, I smiled and left the cafe. As soon as I got out, I sighed deeply. I felt the cold sweat running down my back and muttered.
“This is the best.”
My heart was heavy because I felt like I had taken Jimin’s place, but I had to do it. To protect Jimin from that bastard’s clutches, and to lead Hyunwoo to the new heroine.
“What are you doing here?”
When I looked back, it was Geum Taeyang. He came as promised. When I saw his face, the anxiety I had felt earlier eased a little.
“The interview is over now.”
“Pass?”
“Yeah.”
He glanced around the cafe and frowned.
“That kid… there’s something weird about him.”
As expected, it’s Geum Taeyang. I recognized him at a glance. I smiled and grabbed his arm.
“Let’s go. I don’t want to be here.”
I thought as I walked. Now is the time to start. I have to get Jimin away from that kid, and lead Hyunwoo here so he can meet the hidden heroine. If everything goes according to plan…
As I was leaving the cafe, I heard a familiar voice.
“Hyunwoo, over here, over here!”
When I turned my head, Jimin was walking towards me, holding Hyunwoo’s arm. The moment their figures came into view, Geum Taeyang’s expression next to him instantly turned cold. His eyes became sharp and fixed on Hyunwoo.
‘Ah… Is that why you’re reacting like that because of what happened with senior Seohee during the training camp?’
But then I suddenly laughed. Who was that guy who used to go around eating other people’s women? How can you have such a double standard when you’re looking at other people while leaving out your own past?
“Hey.”
I lightly tapped his side. He looked back at me with a frown on his face. I raised the corners of his lips slightly and smiled playfully, and only then did his stiff expression loosen.
‘Well, right now you’re only looking at me.’
I secretly laughed because I thought his reaction was cute.
“Damiya, hello!”
Jimin greeted him with a bright smile. Hyunwoo nodded awkwardly. Neither of them seemed to notice Geum Taeyang’s cold gaze.
“Oh, hello. But what are you doing here?”
“I had an interview yesterday because they said there was a part-time job here!”
For a moment, my heart sank.
“Really? I just got out of an interview.”
I tried to speak in a bright voice. I was careful not to let my voice shake. Jimin’s eyes sparkled.
“Really? Aren’t we going to work together?”
My mind went blank at the unexpected turn of events. In the game, Jimin was definitely going to come for an interview… but he already had an interview yesterday?
‘What is this… What is this…’
My mind was getting complicated. The scenario was going completely differently than I had expected. I didn’t know things would turn out like this.
“That’s good. It’ll be easier if I work with a friend.”
Jimin smiled shyly at Hyunwoo’s words. I was anxious that the situation was going differently than I expected, but on the other hand, Jimin’s bright smile weighed down my heart. Geum Taeyang still had a displeased expression, but it was much more relaxed than before.
‘What should I do now…’
Even as we continued our conversation with laughter, my mind was complicated. The scenario I had known had already been ruined, so should I save Jimin and create a new heroine?
Would You Like To Order?
‘What kind of development is this…’
I put on my cafe uniform and looked in the mirror and sighed. It was an unexpected situation where I started working part-time like Jimin, but I thought that it might actually be a good thing.
“Damiya, how do you do this?”
Jimin was making an awkward expression in front of the espresso machine. Every time he showed that kind of behavior, his skills from having prior experience in real-life situations shone through.
“Just a minute, let me do it.”
Jimin hurriedly approached him. Seeing that the store manager was about to make a move, Jimin quickly stepped forward to block his path.
“Manager, I’ll do it! This is easy!”
He shouted confidently, pounding his chest. The store manager’s eyes turned sharp for a moment, then quickly turned into a relaxed smile.
“Really? That’s lucky. We have Dami.”
‘Smile, smile more. I’ll show you my true feelings.’
I laughed to myself as I explained to Jimin how to use the machine. Every time I covered up these small mistakes, the manager’s glare grew sharper, but I pretended not to notice and just let it go.
“What would I have done without Dami?”
Jimin sighed in relief and said, “Don’t worry, I’ll protect you from that idiot!”
Ding—
The bell at the entrance rang. The moment I turned my head, my gaze stopped. A name appeared clearly above the head of a girl entering the entrance.
A female student with impressive curly hair stood in front of the counter with an elegant gait. Wearing a white blouse and a pleated skirt, she gave off an air of being difficult to approach.
“I came for an interview.”
A calm yet clear voice. Every movement seemed refined, as if he had learned noble etiquette. Is he finally making his appearance?
“Wow, it’s really pretty…”
Jimin let out an exclamation next to me.
‘No, bitch, he’s going to be your competition.’
I muttered to myself. Hearing Jimin’s pure admiration, I felt the irony of this situation once again. The two people who would become each other’s rivals until the harem ending in the game.
While the store manager guided Park Yeonhee to the office, I watched their backs.
‘It’s just beginning.’
The sound of steam from the espresso machine filled the cafe. I was lost in thought as I watched the hot steam rising. It was going in an unexpected direction, but maybe this was a better development.
I have to protect Jimin, and at the same time, connect Yeonhee to Hyunwoo. And in the process, I have to block the store manager’s impure intentions… My mind is getting complicated.
“Do you think I got it right this time?”
Jimin asked, handing me the latte he had made. The heart shape drawn clumsily on the foam caught my eye.
“Oh, it’s grown a lot.”
I answered affectionately and made a promise to myself. For my happy ending, I must succeed this time. I braced myself as I listened to the manager’s laughter coming from the office far away.
Less than ten minutes after the interview began, the office door opened. The store manager and Yeonhee walked out side by side.
“Please welcome our new colleague. This is Park Yeonhee, who will be working with us from today.”
I nodded my head in greeting at the store manager’s introduction. Yeonhee nodded slightly with an elegant smile. Jimin also greeted me with a bright face.
“Please take care of me in the future.”
It was a graceful and elegant voice.
“Dami, Jimin, Yeonhee, please teach me how to wear the uniform and the basics.”
As soon as the store manager turned to the counter, Yeonhee’s expression changed completely. The elegant smile from before was nowhere to be found, and only a cold, icy expression remained.
“Where is the changing room?”
Jimin flinched slightly at the cold voice. It was obvious that he was flustered by the 180 degree change in atmosphere.
‘ha…’
I sighed inwardly. It was just like what I saw in the game.
I thought while looking at Yeonhee’s appearance. Her attitude changes drastically depending on who she is interested in and who she is not. With that kind of personality, even though she is unlucky, she covers everything up with her face and body. In a game, she doesn’t show that kind of attitude to the main character…
‘Is it because I’m an NPC… I don’t know how to deal with this bitch.’
I saw Jimin trying to follow me into the locker room and raised my hand to stop him.
“I’ll do it. You watch the counter.”
“Huh? Oh… Okay.”
Jimin returned to the counter with a puzzled expression. When I went into the locker room with my uniform, Yeonhee looked at me with a puzzled look.
“It’s a uniform. Please change into it.”
Yeonhee frowned when she saw the uniform she was handed.
“You want me to wear something like this?”
The contempt in his voice was evident.
‘Ha… This type of person needs to be suppressed in the first place.’
After thinking for a moment, I turned around and closed the locker room door.
“Hey.”
Yeonhee flinched when he said it coldly.
“Do it in moderation.”
“What…what is it?”
“Your attitude. I’ve been saying this for a while, but you’re a bit arrogant.”
“Ha…what are you?”
He gently grabbed Yeonhee’s shoulder and gave her strength.
“Ah… It hurts…”
“Smile.”
“How can you smile when you’re sick?”
I grabbed Yeonhee’s chin, who was avoiding eye contact, and turned her towards me. When Yeonhee moved her body this way and that as if resisting, I shook the hand holding her chin here and there and threatened her.
“Ah… sigh… laugh.”
Yeonhee awkwardly raised the corners of her lips at the cold words. It seems like my actions are somehow becoming more like Geum Taeyang’s…
“Let’s do it well. Okay?”
“Uh… Yeah.”
“Take off your clothes quickly so I can put them on.”
“What, you want me to take my clothes off in front of you?”
“Yeah. Why, you don’t like it?”
“Ah… no.”
I was secretly impressed as I watched Yeonhee start to take off her clothes with trembling hands. Her breasts were more than enough for an E-cup, her slim waist, her firm butt… Her pale skin and soft-looking flesh. Her body was more perfect than what I had seen in the game.
‘Ugh… I think I’m pretty pretty too, but I’m definitely different from the heroines.’
As he glanced at Yeonhee, his mouth watering, he saw that Yeonhee was startled by his gaze.
‘Huh? What’s that reaction?’
I feel like I’ve become a scarier person.
Yeonhee hurriedly put on her maid outfit. The laces at the back were not tied, so they were hanging awkwardly.
“Look back.”
“…”
I straightened the string while watching Yeonhee’s back as she turned away without saying a word.
‘This is really lewd… You can almost see her thighs and back under the apron.’
I was admiring the unconventional design of the maid outfit when I suddenly realized, I’m wearing this right now, too.
‘If the sun sees this… will he like it?’
My face flushed in an instant. My heart started pounding as soon as I thought about it.
Yeonhee suddenly got startled and opened the door wide and went out.
“Huh? Why are you like that?”
I followed her in a panic and saw that Yeonhee was hiding behind Jimin. Jimin also had a puzzled expression.
“What’s wrong? What happened?”
Jimin looked back at Yeonhee and asked. Yeonhee still looked at me with a wary look and grabbed Jimin’s shoulder tightly.
“You… Are you a lesbian?”
“Huh?”
Jimin looked at me with a bewildered expression. Oh, shit. It was because I blushed while thinking of Geum Taeyang that it caused such a misunderstanding.
Jimin burst out laughing. I was so dumbfounded that I burst out laughing too. Yeonhee looked even more flustered after seeing our reactions.
“I have a boyfriend.”
Despite those words, Yeonhee didn’t stop looking at him with suspicious eyes.
“Haa… I’ll tell you when I get back later.”
I gestured and called Yeonhee. She just stood there with no intention of moving, so I flinched slightly, and then she jumped right next to me like an arrow, wondering what was scary about her.
Jimin looked at me with curious eyes. He seemed surprised that Yeonhee, who had been acting so arrogant just a moment ago, had changed 180 degrees.
“Okay, this is how you pour the coffee. Okay?”
As I was explaining in detail in front of the espresso machine, Yeonhee listened with a more serious attitude than usual.
‘First, I have to proceed with the scenario with these guys…’
I turned my head, lost in thought, and made eye contact with the store manager. He was looking at me with a sheepish expression at the counter.
‘Ugh… goosebumps.’
A chill ran down my spine. I could see that kid’s gaze fixed on Jimin, which made me feel even more uneasy.
“The deadline is coming soon.”
Jimin said while looking at the wall clock. Yeonhee was wiping the table by the window, and I was preparing to settle the bill at the counter.
Daughter-
“Welcome…”
The door opened and Geum Taeyang came in. His face was filled with mischief as he walked to the corner and sat down.
“It’s ten minutes before the deadline.”
As I approached him, grumbling, his gaze scanned my attire. I found the expression on his face as he snickered at my attire annoying.
“Don’t laugh like a pervert.”
“Why, this is my first time seeing you in a maid outfit.”
As he spoke, he slowly reached out and brushed my butt.
“Hey! This is a store…”
I looked around. Luckily, Jimin was busy cleaning the table in the hall, and Yeonhee was busy cleaning the window, so they didn’t look this way.
“The maid here has a bit of a bad attitude.”
“What, are you my master?”
When I asked him a question, he suddenly leaned forward. I could feel his breath on my ear.
“Of course. I’m your master.”
The image of me struggling under him flashed before my eyes. My face felt hot. I instinctively hit his head with the tray I was holding.
phut-
“Ouch!”
Jimin and Yeonhee turned around at the same time at the loud noise. Their hearts were pounding.
“Would you like to order?”
I took out the order form in a hurry, but my hands were shaking so much that I couldn’t hold it properly. Geum Taeyang still had a playful expression on his face.
“One Americano.”
As soon as I received the order, I ran towards the kitchen. I could hear his low laughter behind me.
As I stood in front of the machine grinding the coffee beans, my face kept getting hotter. The owner… How can you be so calm while saying such things?
That’S Good Too…
While I was pouring coffee from the machine, Yeonhee approached me quietly. She spoke to me with a curious expression.
“Hey… who was that guy earlier?”
I hesitated to answer, my eyes fixed on the sound of espresso being extracted. I felt my ears burning.
“Who is it?.”
“My boyfriend.”
There was a brief silence. Then, I was startled by Jimin’s voice coming from next to me.
“Really? How…”
Yeonhee tilted her head at Jimin’s surprised voice.
“Why are you so surprised?”
“Ah… That’s… That person originally…”
Jimin glanced at me and trailed off. I sighed.
“Yeah, I know…”
After choosing his words for a moment, he continued.
“It’s different now. I’m doing well in the Jujutsu club too…”
I didn’t have to explain it further. Anyway, as time goes by, the rumors about Geum Taeyang will naturally change. Even at this moment, you can see how much he has changed.
I headed to his seat with my coffee in hand.
“Enjoy your meal.”
The moment I was about to turn around, my whole body froze at the sensation of something brushing my butt.
“Write…”
I turned around, gritting my teeth, and saw him grinning.
“When will it end?”
“Wait a minute.”
As I turned around, I heard his low laughter behind me. As I walked to the counter, a chill ran down my spine. It felt like the manager’s eyes were following me.
After a while, Geum Taeyang got up from his seat. As he was going to clean up the empty glasses, he came to the counter and spoke quietly.
“Call me when you’re done.”
After nodding, he finally left the cafe, seemingly satisfied. As closing time approached, he headed to the changing room.
“Yeonhee, where did you go before?”
Jimin asked while changing clothes.
“I was a business administration major at Goyang University, but I transferred to the economics department at Kyungsung University.”
“Oh really?”
“I wanted to change my major to economics. The professors here were interested in my research field.”
Seeing Jimin being happy that Yeonhee is coming to the same school as him, it seems like their relationship has gotten better.
After changing my clothes, I came out and greeted the store manager. His friendly smile, no different from usual, made me feel uncomfortable for some reason.
I came outside and asked, breathing in the cool night air.
“You guys… Don’t you sometimes feel something strange, manager?”
Jimin tilted his head.
“You think that’s strange? On the contrary, he’s really kind to me.”
“Yeah,” Yeonhee agreed. “It was much more comfortable than other part-time job interviews.”
‘Yeah, this is normal.’
I smiled bitterly inside. If the heroines in the game realize the nature of the villains too early, the scenario will become complicated.
“Jimin!”
I turned my head at the sound of a voice from afar. Hyunwoo was walking towards me.
“Ah, Hyunwoo!”
Jimin ran over with a happy face and hung onto his arm naturally. Yeonhee didn’t miss the fact that her eyes were fixed on them.
‘Okay, watch carefully. You’ll be there soon anyway.’
“I’ll go first.”
I gave Yeonhee a quick greeting and turned around. The relationship between the three of them… well, it’ll work out somehow. The relationship between the main character and the heroine has already been decided.
I took out my cell phone and dialed Geum Taeyang’s number. The call was answered before it even rang once.
“Are you done?”
“Yeah, it’s out now.”
After hanging up the phone and waiting, I felt someone’s gaze. When I turned my head, Yeonhee was looking at me with a strange expression.
“Who are you waiting for?”
Yeonhee came up to me and stood there with her eyes sparkling like a cat that had discovered something interesting.
“Boyfriend.”
I answered bluntly, but Yeonhee didn’t care and stood right next to me. She must be a genius at making people feel bad.
“Aren’t you going?”
He asked in a voice dripping with annoyance.
“I’m going to go… but I miss your boyfriend a little bit.”
My mood suddenly got worse. It felt strange since Geum Taeyang came earlier. His proud expression disappeared and he showed a strange interest.
“Hey.”
I frowned at Yeonhee’s expression as she looked at me with the corners of her lips raised.
“What’s so funny?”
“Just… because you’re kind of funny.”
Yeonhee chuckled.
“Okay Mr….”
I growled in warning without realizing it, but Yeonhee didn’t budge. In fact, she seemed to enjoy it even more.
‘Oh, I really want to lose.’
But that can’t be done. If you hit the heroine in the game, who knows what will happen…
I felt a warm body heat behind my back. Familiar arms wrapped around my waist.
“Huh?”
I looked up at Geum Taeyang and saw that his gaze was fixed on Yeonhee. My heart started beating wildly.
Yeonhee turned her head in surprise at Geum Taeyang’s downward gaze. The stern expression that had teased her was nowhere to be found, and the sight of her cowering like a small rabbit was unfamiliar.
“What’s that?”
“Just… a friend I work with.”
“Damiya, see you later.”
Yeonhee quickly greeted me and ran away. I grabbed Geum Taeyang’s face with both hands, who was following her back, and turned it towards me.
“Stop looking at other women…”
My voice came out as if it was a squeak. Geum Taeyang chuckled and hugged my waist tighter.
“Then you should be nice to me.”
His cheeky tone made my face flush. I loved that look down on me so much, so I couldn’t tolerate it when he turned to another woman.
“Hey, why are you looking at me like that?”
He lifted my chin slightly. Our eyes met. His black eyes were looking deep into mine.
“No…just…”
I bit my lip and avoided eye contact. I found this jealousy ridiculous, but I couldn’t help it.
“Let’s go.”
He took my hand. His warm palm covered my cold hand. As I walked down the street, I suddenly looked back. The cafe’s lights were now off, but the spot where Yeonhee had been standing kept coming into view.
I held his hand tighter. It may seem like I’m being terribly obsessed, but I really hated it when his eyes wandered elsewhere. I liked the way his eyes looked only at me.
I walked down the street late at night. Even though I was holding Geum Taeyang’s warm hand, my mind was complicated. I kept thinking about what happened with Yeonhee earlier. If everything goes according to plan, that child will soon meet Hyunwoo…
Suddenly, I looked to the side and saw that Geum Taeyang also had a pensive expression. His usual relaxed smile was gone and he seemed to be deep in thought.
“What are you thinking?”
“Um… I was wondering why you work there.”
Before Dami could answer, he continued.
“I don’t think it’s a money issue.”
I stopped walking at his words. As expected… I bit my lip. Even though I know he’s so quick-witted and smart, I’m always surprised.
“Isn’t it related to a girl named Yeonhee?”
My heart sank.
“Uh… um… that’s…”
As he mumbled his words, his voice grew colder.
“Are you related to that bastard Hyunwoo?”
For a moment, my body flinched. The cold emotion in his voice was vividly conveyed.
Geum Taeyang let out a small sigh and met my gaze. His cold eyes instantly became warm.
“Let me know if you need my help.”
“Huh?”
“I don’t care what happens. You are what matters to me.”
The words flew straight at me and my face turned hot. My head felt hot as if it was filled with steam. How could I say such things so calmly…
She said in a complaining voice, hugging him.
“If you say it like that… I’ll be the only one who gets labeled a bad girl.”
He stroked my head. The affection in his touch touched my heart.
“Bad year.”
He smiled faintly.
“When I saw you, you just seemed too kind.”
“Are you nice?”
I raised my head and looked at him. Geum Taeyang’s eyes were deep.
“Yeah. I think you’re trying too hard for others.”
Those words made my heart ache. Even though I knew nothing, his tone of voice, which made me feel as if he knew everything, strangely shook my heart.
“I… just…”
Unable to continue speaking, I dug deeper into his arms. His arms wrapped around me more tightly.
“Were you jealous of what I saw at Yeonhee earlier?”
My face turned red at the sudden question.
“That…that could be possible…”
“You’re cute.”
“Hey!”
I raised my head and glared at him, but Geum Taeyang was still smiling mischievously.
“It’s cute that you’re jealous, and it’s cute that you’re trying to hide something.”
“Oh, really…”
I got angry and tried to push his chest away, but his arms wrapped tighter around my waist.
“But know this. I only see you.”
My heart sank. How could he say something like that so easily?
“You… Really…”
I bit my lip and lowered my head. My reddened ears felt hot. The sound of his heartbeat in his chest was calm. That steady rhythm seemed to soothe my anxious mind.
‘Sorry…’
A part of my heart ached. The secrets I couldn’t tell, his beliefs, and the feelings that were growing deeper and deeper… everything was intricately intertwined.
“Why?”
When I looked up, Geum Taeyang was looking at me with worried eyes.
“No. Just… hug me a little more.”
I dug deeper into his arms. Right now, I just wanted to focus on this moment. Whether it was a game or reality, it didn’t matter. This moment in his arms was all I had.
Even though I was in his arms, something was missing. I felt a desire to get closer, to touch him more deeply. I could feel his body temperature getting hotter.
Geum Taeyang’s hand slowly slid down my waist. I gasped in surprise at the feeling of his hand squeezing my buttocks.
“Ugh…”
His hot breath touched my ear.
“Isn’t this what you want?”
A sly voice tickled my ear. Normally, I would have been offended by such a tone, but now it was different. Instead, I dug deeper into his embrace and whispered softly.
“If you hug me more… that would be good too…”
He snorted. His whole body trembled at the rough sound of his breath coming down his ear. His grip tightened.
“Let’s go.”
He threw out a word and grabbed my hand. As we passed a familiar street, a flashy neon sign caught my eye. My heart pounded. Love hotel… I had been carried by Geum Taeyang before, but this was the first time we were holding hands, so I couldn’t help but feel my heart pounding.
As his pace quickened, my lips became dry with anticipation. The complicated thoughts that had been there just a moment ago disappeared somewhere, and I was just looking forward to the time I would spend with him.
The heat coming from Geum Taeyang’s hand was getting hotter and hotter. That kid must be just as impatient as I am. The corners of my mouth went up involuntarily at that thought.
It’S Embarrassing…
My heart was pounding even as I received the card key at the counter. It was a completely different feeling from when I was carried on his back before. When I walked in on my own feet, everything felt new.
As I opened the door, a round bed came into view. For a moment, my breath was taken away. A large mirror hanging from the ceiling reflected the bed.
“Wow…”
An exclamation came out naturally. It was a strange feeling to see things I had only seen in text and video in real life right before my eyes.
I looked up at myself in the mirror and my face suddenly turned red. It’s so lewd looking at me like this… Us in bed… And I can’t believe I’m seeing all that in the mirror.
Geum Taeyang took off his coat and hung it on a hanger, asking.
“Aren’t you going to wash?”
“Huh? Ah… I have to wash.”
I quickly grabbed a towel and headed for the bathroom door. The moment I grabbed the handle, his arm blocked the door.
“Huh?”
I turned my head to look at him and he had a strange smile on his face.
“Are you going alone?”
“That… That’s…”
My embarrassed appearance was reflected in the mirror. He wrapped his arms around my waist and whispered in my ear.
“Let’s go in together.”
Geum Taeyang, who had naturally entered the bathroom with her, began to fill the bathtub with water. Steam rose as the warm water filled the bathtub.
“Are you going to take a bath too?”
“Because I paid for the accommodation.”
My eyes widened at his words.
“How much are you going to do…”
I muttered in embarrassment and he chuckled.
“If you pay at this time, you only have accommodation.”
“Huh?”
“This is your first time.”
“Haa… Of course it’s the first time. I didn’t know that!”
I snapped at him, but he still had a playful expression on his face. As if he found it so funny that I didn’t know this.
“Let’s take a shower first.”
He held out a foam brush as he poured water. I looked at him because I didn’t understand English.
“Why are you doing this to me…”
When I looked at him with a puzzled look, his words trailing off, he smiled slyly.
“Of course you have to clean it.”
My ears were burning with excitement. How dare you say something like that while pretending like nothing happened.
“Who… Who asked you to wipe it…”
I turned my head and grumbled, but his hand wrapped around my shoulder. His body temperature was hot as it spread across my back. Maybe it was the steam filling the bathroom, or maybe it was his touch… My whole body started to heat up.
As the foam brush slid down my back, my body flinched at the sensation I was experiencing for the first time. It was a strange stimulation that was a mixture of ticklishness and softness. His touch was more careful than I expected. He handled it delicately, as if he was handling a precious object.
“Umm…”
A small sigh escaped my lips as I drew gentle circles along my shoulders, the soft bubbles running down my skin.
“Raise your arms.”
I raised my arms in silence. I twisted my body, tickled by the foam brush passing over my armpits. I leaned against the tile wall and let myself be guided by his movements.
The feeling of the foam brush running down my ribs made me breathe a little faster. When I rubbed my stomach in a circular motion, I felt a tingling sensation as if an electric current was running through me.
“Sigh…”
The gentle movement down the back of her legs made her naturally arch her back. Her hot breath tickled the back of her neck as it swept past her knees and down her calves.
“Spread your legs.”
His voice, heard through the steam, lingered in the bathroom. He whispered affectionately to me as I hesitated.
“I’ll wash you.”
The hot breath that wet my ears made my whole body feel more sensitive. Slowly, as if I was stretching out time, I spread my legs. The feeling of the foam brush running up the inside of my thighs made my lower abdomen feel hot.
“Ugh…”
As I approached the groin area, my legs began to tremble. Every time the soft hair brushed against my private area, my vision turned white. A strange stimulation that went beyond tickling spread through my entire body.
“Here…”
As he rubbed the innermost part of my thigh, I instinctively tried to close my legs. His hands held my thighs tightly.
“You can’t run away.”
His voice sounded lower than usual. Something inside his chest felt like it was going to explode. His waist shook involuntarily as the foam brush circled around his secret place.
The movement of the foam brush up her buttocks was still smooth, but there was something intentional about it. The heat from his palm supporting her waist was getting hotter and hotter.
“It tickles…”
I turned my head and looked at him. The moment our eyes met, my breath stopped. The desire in his dark eyes was clear. The playful smile I always saw disappeared, and only a sincere heat remained.
The foam brush circled around my belly button. My breathing quickened as it moved upward in a circular motion.
“Ugh…”
The moment it brushed under my chest, my voice trembled. The feeling of the soft hair surrounding my nipples made my mind dizzy. A stimulation I had never felt before enveloped my entire body.
In the thick steam, only his touch was clearly felt. My skin reacted sensitively wherever the foam brush touched. I felt that he was watching me without missing a single reaction.
The water droplets running down the back of my neck tickled. My whole body was on fire from the feeling, which was more than just washing, it was like a new form of caressing.
A foam brush was handed to me. My heart pounded for a moment. Up until now, I had only received his touch, but now I…
Geum Taeyang waited without saying a word. In fact, the silence was more burdensome. A playful smile played on his lips, perhaps because he found my hesitating appearance cute.
“Can’t you do it?”
He raised his head in anger.
“Who… who said it couldn’t be done!”
I lifted the foam brush and placed it on his chest. The firm muscles that touched my fingertips made my breath tremble slightly. Things I had not noticed before began to come into view one by one. Perhaps because it was my first time examining and cleaning him so thoroughly, his body felt as if it had discovered new territory.
He slid the foam brush along his shoulder. Perhaps it was because of his activities in the Jujutsu club, but his muscles, which had become firmer than before, felt like sculptures. His fingers twitched slightly as he rubbed along the thick veins on his forearm.
“Does it tickle?”
I asked, but instead of answering, his gaze followed my hand.
My gaze went down my chest and down to my navel. My cheeks felt hot. I knew that his thing had been getting harder and harder since a while ago, but facing him head-on like this made me suffocate.
“Why?”
“Ah… nothing…”
As I was trying to look away in a panic, he smiled and asked me.
“Are you embarrassed?”
“Ugh… Ugh…”
When I answered honestly, his eyebrows arched and he smiled.
“Now you come?”
It was true. I had touched his body countless times, and become one with him. But this was different. Touching him so calmly, observing each and every one of them… My heart thumped like the first time I saw him.
He turned back and started wiping from his shoulders. The foam flowing down his broad back dyed his skin like white paint.
As I moved down his spine, his muscles spasmed. As I reached his waist, his breathing became ragged. I felt a strange sense of superiority as I felt him resisting my touch.
When I wiped his buttocks, his face became even hotter. As I brushed his firm muscles, the water droplets flowing down his back flowed down his curves. The sight was strangely sensual.
As I moved down his thighs, his leg muscles twitched. When I rubbed the back of his knees, he twisted his body. It tickled him just as much as it did when I did it.
“Look back.”
He said in a trembling voice. He slowly turned his body. The moment our eyes met, it felt like electricity was running through my whole body. The desire in his eyes was so clear.
I started from his chest again. His abs twitched as I brushed his nipples. His breath grew hotter as I continued down his belly button.
As I ran the foam brush along his firm abs, I felt his thing getting bigger. I tried to ignore it, but I couldn’t help but be conscious of it.
“Do you want to see it?”
He looked up in surprise at the unexpected question. A mischievous smile played on his lips.
“Ah… No…”
I denied it, but my gaze kept turning to him. He whispered softly while brushing my hair back.
“You’re not being honest.”
His hands wrapped around my waist. The warm body heat spread through my skin. The foam brush he was holding slipped to the floor.
“Now… I washed it…”
I trailed off and rested my forehead on his chest. His heartbeat rang loudly in my ears. His thing near my navel felt hot.
“The water I poured… before it cooled down…”
As I turned the handle, the water pouring from the shower head washed away the foam from our bodies. As I swept his body with my palm, I felt a different sensation than with the foam brush. The moment our skin made direct contact, a small electric current flowed through my entire body.
“Umm…”
I ran my hand along his chest and let out a sigh. I was just washing him, but the sensation I felt on my fingertips kept bringing up strange thoughts.
Geum Taeyang’s hand moved down my back. As he gently stroked from my shoulder to my waist, his breath brushing the back of my neck made my whole body heat up.
“Sigh…”
His hands, as they slid down my stomach, became more and more cautious. As they reached my lower abdomen, my heart began to beat faster. When his hand brushed against the back of my hand, my breath almost stopped.
My eyes naturally turned to that place. The moment I saw his firmly standing thing, my face felt hot. My fingers moved on their own and wrapped around his thing. His body temperature, hotter than the warmth of the shower, was vividly transmitted to my palm.
“Isn’t this… hard?”
He lowered his head and whispered softly.
“It gets harder when you touch it.”
His playful tone made my ears burn. But he didn’t let go of my hand. Instead, he held it tighter and started moving it slowly.
“Ha…”
A low moan escaped from between his lips. The relaxed expression he always showed disappeared, and only his heavy breathing remained. A strange sense of satisfaction arose from the sight of him reacting to my touch in this way.
I naturally knelt down. My lips became dry as I looked at his penis in front of me. At first, I only lightly covered the glans with my lips. I could feel his thighs stiffening with tension.
I drew circles along the glans with the tip of my tongue. I gently held the shaft with my palm and moved it up and down. Every time I stimulated the tip of the glans with my tongue, his breathing became rougher.
“Sigh…”
She completely wrapped her lips around the glans and sucked it gently. She continued to stimulate the tip with her tongue, holding the shaft with one hand and gently caressing the bottom with the other.
“Ugh…”
His moans were low. As I tightened my lips and sucked, his member became harder. I licked the area around the glans with my tongue and shook it rhythmically with my hand.
He took it in deeper and deeper. His waist shook every time he sucked, wrapping his tongue around his mouthful of it.
“Good…”
His hands that were sweeping my hair became rougher. I moved my lips and tongue more vigorously because I liked his reaction. I sucked the glans deeply and then stimulated it with the tip of my tongue again, repeating the process.
I bit the glans firmly with my lips and shook it quickly, while continuing to stimulate the tip with my tongue. His thing throbbed loudly inside my mouth and became harder.
“Whew… It’s cheap…”
His waist shook and hot semen burst into his mouth. He looked up while biting deeply into his thing.
Was It For Nothing?
The water that had been previously filled in the bathtub was waiting for us, rising white steam.
I carefully dipped my toes into the water. The hot moment from before was colorless, and now I wanted to slowly share each other’s warmth. Geum Tae-yang came in behind me and took a seat. As I leaned my back against his solid chest, the familiar body heat seeped into my lower back.
“It’s warm…”
I whispered softly and closed my eyes. The bathtub was soon filled with white foam. I touched the bubbles that had risen up like clouds with my finger. The bubbles melted away with my playful touch.
Under the water, his arms wrapped around my waist. Even under the water, his body temperature was clear. I could feel his body between my legs. He was still hot after the climax earlier.
Out of curiosity, I reached out and gently touched it. Even underwater, I could feel the hardness. When I tapped the glans once more, his breath settled into my ear.
“Don’t joke around.”
My heart fluttered at the low voice. The more I thought about it, the more playful I felt. I stroked the glans with my finger and then gently stroked the shaft.
“Really…”
His arms around my waist tightened, but he didn’t stop me. Rather, he seemed to enjoy my touch. We spent a long time like that in the water, sharing each other’s warmth. It seemed like our relationship, which had always been urgent, had become this relaxed for the first time.
“Come out.”
I nodded to his words. As I got out of the bathtub, the cool air touched my skin. He wrapped a large towel around my body while the shower water washed away the bubbles. His hands, wiping the water droplets from my hair, felt more affectionate than usual.
“Umm…”
A smile formed on my face. While the hair dryer was making noise, his fingers moved as if massaging my scalp. The delicate touch felt good, as if he was handling something precious.
After drying my hair, I put on a towel and headed to bed. As I laid down on the soft bedding, all the fatigue from the day came rushing back to me. My body, exhausted from work, relaxed in the warm bathtub, and my whole body felt tired.
Geum Tae-yang also lay down next to me. His hand wrapped around my stomach over the towel. At first, he stroked it gently in a circular motion, but then he pressed and lifted it with his fingertips every now and then.
“Sigh…”
A sensation as if an electric current was flowing through my body spread. This was my first time being caressed in this way. Even though it wasn’t a stimulating touch, it felt like every corner of my body was melting.
“Are you feeling good?”
I nodded to his voice, which was asking in a whisper. A warmth that was hard to express in words enveloped my entire body. Every time his hands moved in a circular motion around my navel and pressed firmly on my lower abdomen, a languid sigh escaped me.
“Sun…”
“Huh?”
I bit my lip as I slightly gripped the bed sheets and let go. Words that I normally wouldn’t have been able to say rose to the tip of my throat.
“This is the first time… something this sweet.”
His hands stopped for a moment at my words. My heart pounded. My face flushed as I thought I had been too honest.
“To me too…”
There was a moment of silence. I could sense that he was choosing his words.
“This is my first time feeling this way, treating someone this preciously…”
A corner of my heart throbbed warmly. I dug deeper into his embrace. The hand caressing my stomach still felt sweet. I felt like I wanted to stay like this forever.
Suddenly, the phrase from the game system flashed through my mind. For a moment, a feeling of anxiety rose up inside me, but I tried to push it away. Right now, I only wanted to think about this moment.
I closed my eyes and surrendered to his touch. If this feeling that was blooming in my heart was love, then this time of sharing each other’s warmth in a calm manner felt more special than a passionate moment.
“Are you sleepy?”
“Yeah…”
I didn’t open my eyes while answering. A sweet sensation, like a lullaby, enveloped my whole body.
“Sleep well.”
I nodded slightly at his words and turned around, completely embracing him. I could hear his heartbeat in my ear. The regular beat gave me peace. Today was the first time I fell asleep like this, sharing each other’s body heat.
—
I arrived at the Moonlight Scent Cafe and opened the locker room door. The sweet memories of yesterday were still vivid, but it was time to return to reality.
“Huh?”
Yeonhee was the first one in the locker room. She had a strange playful look in her eyes, with the corners of her lips slightly raised. As I was about to turn my head, she suddenly came right up to me.
I was startled by Yeonhee suddenly approaching and stepped back.
“What…what are you doing?”
Instead of answering, Yeonhee brought her nose towards my hair.
“Sniff sniff…”
His breath touched my slightly wet hair and goosebumps ran down my body.
“This shampoo scent… Where have I smelled it before?”
My heart sank. Could it be… that he recognized the scent of the shampoo provided in the love hotel bathroom? No, that couldn’t be possible.
“The clothes are the same as yesterday…”
My face felt hot. My mind went blank and I tried to hide my embarrassment.
“That… That… I didn’t change into my uniform.”
Although he desperately tried to make excuses, he couldn’t help but avoid Yeonhee’s suspicious gaze.
“Really?”
I couldn’t stand the mocking tone in her voice. I thought I couldn’t leave it like this.
“Stop talking nonsense, I need to change my clothes, so get out!”
He grabbed Yeonhee’s shoulder and pushed her out the door. He quickly closed the door before she could even open her mouth to say anything else.
“Sigh…”
I leaned my back against the door and let out a sigh as the door opened again. I turned around in surprise and saw Jimin.
“Why? What happened?”
“Ah… no. Nothing.”
I started to change my clothes as if I was calm. But my ears were still hot. It was my first time sleeping with my boyfriend at a love hotel, so I was embarrassed. I don’t know how other people act in situations like this.
‘Calm down… it’s nothing.’
I encouraged myself and buttoned up my maid uniform. My face in the mirror was still fresh in my mind. I was worried that it might be obvious, but it was best to let it go naturally.
I opened the locker room door and came out. I saw Hyunwoo and Yeonhee talking to each other. Yeonhee, who had been sniffing and playing around in front of me earlier, was now playing with her hair and smiling shyly.
‘Hmm… That’s according to the scenario.’
While I was cleaning up the coffee machine, Jimin came out of the locker room. Jimin’s expression hardened as he looked at Hyunwoo and Yeonhee, then he looked at me and smiled brightly.
“Dami, I’ll help you!”
Hyunwoo flinched at Jimin’s voice. Judging from the way he moved slightly away from Yeonhee, it seemed like his heart hadn’t wavered yet.
‘It’s really funny to see something like this outside.’
I sighed involuntarily. A woman who seduces a man who already has a girlfriend, a protagonist who has already had four lovers and is still being teased by a woman, and an existing lover who is jealous of this. They say a man’s ideal type is always a new woman…
For a moment, the sun came to mind.
‘Is the sun also…?’
No. You whispered so sweetly to me yesterday…
“What are you thinking?”
I was startled by the sudden voice next to my ear and shivered.
“Don’t do that to my ear like a pervert… ”
I grumbled to Yeonhee. I felt my face flushing.
“Your face is red?”
“That… That can’t be true!”
I quickly covered the ball and tried to cool it down.
“Let’s prepare to open the store.”
I came to my senses at the store manager’s voice. The three of us moved to our respective seats.
The Moonlight Scent Cafe began to fill up with customers. The men’s gazes at us, who were dressed in maid outfits, were uncomfortably persistent. It was even worse for Jimin and Yeonhee. Just like in the game, these two were incredibly popular in real life.
‘So this is why it’s called a night game…’
My skirt fluttered every time I went up and down the stairs. These were scenes I enjoyed playing from the male protagonist’s perspective, but when I actually did it in real life, I felt incredibly embarrassed.
“Ah, over here! Can I get a menu…”
A male customer sitting in the corner raised his hand. His gaze was drawn to her skirt, which was pulled up above her knees.
“Yes, I’ll bring you the menu.”
I handed her the menu, being careful not to ride up her skirt.
“Oh my!”
Jimin, who was walking to the counter after receiving his order, lost his balance. The male customers at the tables below all focused on Jimin’s back. It was as if an event scene from a game was being recreated.
“Are you okay?”
He grabbed Jimin’s skirt and pulled it down as she fell to her knees.
“Be careful.”
He spoke rudely and left the room. I was shocked that I had to do the scenes that I had only seen in the game in real life.
“Hey… Just one picture…”
I spotted a man holding a smartphone and approached him.
“Customers, photography inside the cafe is prohibited.”
I gently pushed the customer’s request away and returned to the counter, where Jimin smiled at me.
“Damiya, you seem like a veteran with years of social life.”
Yeonhee’s words made me feel a pang for a moment. I remembered my original age of 35. When I think about it, it’s true, but…
“Oh my gosh!”
Yeonhee, who was holding a coffee cup, lost her balance. Her upper body tilted forward, exposing her sternum.
“Hey!”
I quickly grabbed Yeonhee.
“Be careful not to fall.”
I started to regret the fact that I used to enjoy wearing a maid outfit while working part-time at a cafe.
Success This Time Too!
It’s been a week since I started working at the cafe. I thought I was getting used to it, but there were still moments when I had a hard time adjusting.
“Ah, it’s hot!”
The coffee cup Jimin was holding tilted. She instinctively reached out and picked it up. In an instant, her body leaned forward, exposing her sternum.
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah, thanks Damiya.”
Jimin smiled with an indifferent expression. Rather, I found it funny that I was the one who cared more.
‘I guess I should start getting used to it now…’
I thought to myself as I poured myself a cup of coffee. The scenery here must have always been like this. Maybe it’s unnatural for me to be so conscious of it.
“Damiya, please order for that table over there!”
I took my coffee and headed towards where the guests were sitting.
As I walked to the table, I caught sight of myself in the mirror. The tight maid outfit. The outfit was so daring that it exposed my cleavage. The skirt was so short that it came up to my knees. It was an outfit I couldn’t even imagine wearing normally.
“Would you like to order?”
I held out the menu in front of the customer. I took the menu, went to the counter, wrote it down, extracted the espresso, and looked back at myself. When I entered the game and observed the main character, I didn’t pay attention because they were background characters, but when I actually came into direct contact with the heroines, I couldn’t imagine that this kind of situation would happen. But what can I do? I have to adapt.
As the evening approached, the customers were leaving one by one. While I was paying at the counter, I heard a familiar sound of footsteps. When I raised my head, I saw Geum Taeyang heading to the corner.
I walked over to his seat with the menu in my hand. It seemed like it had become a habit to come here every day around this time.
“Would you like to order?”
I asked, handing him the menu. He looked up at me with the corners of his lips slightly raised.
“I want to do it with you.”
He whispered in a sweet voice.
“Do you have the money for that?”
I playfully hit back. He casually pointed to his groin.
“Is this enough?”
“Oh my, I believe in that one thing…”
I let out a snicker. I lowered my head slightly and whispered in his ear.
“Then can I look forward to it tonight?”
He smiled happily. He turned around and shook his butt slightly. I could feel his hot gaze following me.
As I returned to the counter, Jimin was looking at me with wide eyes. He must have seen what I had just done. My face burned for a moment.
“Ah…”
I quickly turned toward the coffee machine. While I was grinding the coffee beans, Jimin approached me stealthily.
“The two of you look really in good spirits?”
I bowed my head at the playful voice.
“Haha…what.”
Jimin tried to laugh it off, but his expression darkened for a moment. It wasn’t his usual bright appearance.
“What’s going on?”
I looked at Jimin blankly and a deep sigh escaped me.
“Sigh… Because of Hyunwoo.”
“Because of Hyunwoo?”
At Jimin’s words, I stopped brewing coffee and looked up. His usual bright expression was nowhere to be seen, and a lonely aura hung over him.
“I think I have an appointment with someone else today”
I could feel his voice trembling. I felt sorry for Jimin, who was leaning against the counter and glancing toward the window.
‘It’s hard being a harem heroine too.’
Hyunwoo, who was sitting at the window seat, and Yeonhee, who went to take an order, were talking. Jimin was trying hard to look away while watching them.
I saw Jimin approaching the store manager from the window. Now that I think about it, Jimin and the store manager have gotten so close. It’s dangerous…
“Thank you all for your hard work.”
As the closing time approached, the store manager approached me. He had the same friendly smile I always saw, but the hidden intention was too obvious.
“Shall we have a company dinner today? I’ll pay.”
Jimin’s eyes sparkled for a moment. He must have wanted to use the alcohol to calm his mind.
I took out my phone and sent a message to Geum Taeyang.
[I think I’ll be late today because I have a company dinner.]
[If you drink alcohol, you’ll attract dangerous men]
[Where can you find a man as dangerous as you?]
[When will it end?]
[I have a favor to ask.]
[Please? This body is expensive.]
“Sorry, I have a prior engagement…”
Yeonhee said as she packed her bag.
[Bring Hyunwoo here later. To the place I tell you.]
[suddenly?]
[I’ll explain in detail later. Okay? Please.]
[Do you know the price?]
What price?? Obviously again… My face burned just thinking about it.
[okay.]
[good.]
“Shall we go?”
I raised my head at the store manager’s voice. Jimin had already taken off his apron and was ready.
[I’ll contact you later. I’ll send you the location…]
[Looking forward to it.]
‘Haa… This son of a bitch, really.’
My heart was pounding as I sighed.
“Damiya, hurry!”
Jimin waved his hand outside the cafe. The manager was waiting beside him. His eyes were focused on Jimin.
‘Don’t worry. I’ll definitely protect you.’
I thought to myself as I hurried out with my bag. If only I could get Geum Taeyang’s help… I thought I could easily stop this NTR event this time too.
As she was leaving the door, she saw Yeonhee and Hyunwoo moving away. Jimin’s shoulders hunched once again. Her nerves were tense as the store manager’s hand patted her on the back.
The phone rang again.
[Don’t get drunk either.]
I feel relieved after reading the message. Now I have to focus on the dinner. I have to protect Jimin.
As I entered the bar, the air mixed with cigarette smoke tickled my nose. As soon as I sat down at the table, the manager ordered a beer. The cold draft beer was quickly placed on the table.
“Okay, thank you for your hard work today.”
The store manager raised his glass and proposed a toast. He had his usual friendly smile, but Jimin’s gaze kept bothering him.
“There were a lot of customers today, right?”
“Yes, especially the window seat…”
Jimin’s voice trailed off. Where Yeonhee and Hyunwoo were sitting. Jimin’s throat rang loudly as he lifted his beer glass to his lips.
One glass, two glasses… Before I knew it, empty plates of food were piled up on the table. Every time the alcohol was passed around, I would tip my glass and spill it on the floor, pretending to be drunk. It was obviously acting, but the store manager’s attention was completely focused on Jimin.
“So what happened to your boyfriend?”
Jimin burst into laughter at the store manager’s words.
“What happened? You don’t even know my heart…”
Jimin’s eyes turned red. He was already on his third glass of beer.
“These days, you keep meeting other women… and you don’t answer my calls…”
His voice trembled. It must mean that Hyunwoo’s harem route is going smoothly. He bit his lip. It was impossible to tell him that there were three more people besides you.
“How about meeting someone other than that guy?”
The store manager refilled Jimin’s glass. He glanced at me as he did so. It seemed like he was checking how drunk I was.
‘Now slowly…’
He took out his phone and checked the time, but there was still time to kill. He pretended to be drunk and lowered his head, so the store manager’s attention turned to Jimin again.
“All young men these days are like that. Where is the man who only looks at one woman and is sincere to her…”
Jimin drank his beer again as the store manager comforted him with his sweet voice. But he kept talking about Hyunwoo.
“But… Hyunwoo is different. When I saw him…”
Jimin’s speech became increasingly slurred. He kept trailing off, perhaps because he was drunk. I could see the store manager’s eyes changing.
As Jimin got drunker, the store manager’s hand kept moving. He quickly tilted his beer glass as he slowly tried to sit down next to Jimin.
“Oh my, I’m sorry!”
I deliberately spilled beer on the store manager’s pants with a loud noise. I pretended to wipe his pants with a wet towel, which naturally upset his posture.
“Oh my, I’m drunk…”
He staggered awkwardly and shook the table. The manager moved away from Jimin to straighten his posture.
“Manager, would you like another drink?”
Jimin quickly thrust his glass in front of the store manager who was trying to approach him again. He frowned slightly.
“No… Jimin…”
“Oh, right! Where did you work before, store manager?”
I quickly changed the subject. While Jimin was lying on the table drunk, I kept talking to the store manager to divert his attention elsewhere.
‘It’s almost time to come…’
When will Hyunwoo come? The store manager’s eyes were getting sharper and sharper. He continued talking, pretending to be drunk, but inside, a cold sweat was running down his face.
“Dami, you should stop drinking now…”
It was the moment when the store manager’s hand reached out to my shoulder.
“Jimin!”
I turned my head at the familiar voice. It was Hyunwoo. Jimin quickly passed between the tables and stood in front of me.
“Hey, you said you don’t drink much…”
Hyunwoo lifted Jimin up. Jimin, who had been lying on the table, raised his head.
“Hyunwoo…?”
“Let’s go. I’ll take you there.”
The sight of Hyunwoo helping Jimin up looked like a scene from a game illustration.
“Hey, wait a minute…”
The store manager jumped up from his seat. Hyunwoo took Jimin out of the bar without saying a word.
“What is this…”
The moment the store manager was about to shout, someone’s hand pressed hard on his shoulder. The store manager turned his head and his face instantly turned pale.
“Long time no see, manager.”
It was Geum Taeyang. He whispered something into the store manager’s ear with a relaxed smile. The store manager’s expression gradually turned pale. He nodded repeatedly and then abruptly stood up from his seat.
“I… I’m done here…”
“What about the calculation?”
At Geum Taeyang’s words, the store manager bowed and headed toward the counter.
Sigh, I laughed. Geum Taeyang sat down in front of me and raised his eyebrows.
“Was it fun?”
“Yeah. It got more fun when you came.”
The corners of his mouth went up slightly. He noticed the store manager hurriedly calculating the bill at the counter.
“What did you say that made you so scared?”
“Are you curious?”
“Yeah.”
The golden sun came right up to my ear. Its hot breath tickled my earlobe.
“Hmm, what should I do?… Should I tell you later?”
At that moment, my heart raced at the soft voice. He started to talk like that again. But this time, there was no one to protect and nothing to do. In the end, he was saying he wasn’t going to go home.
Thank You, My..My..Master.
Geum Taeyang held my hand tightly. His steps were quicker than usual, and he seemed to have some purpose.
“Where are you going?”
He looked back without stopping walking. Then he put his index finger to his lips and smiled slightly.
“Shh.”
In one word, my voice was trapped in my throat. I followed him with a mixture of curiosity and anxiety. After passing through the dark streets, I saw a familiar building. Moonlight Scent Cafe. A question mark appeared in my head.
“Wait a minute, why am I here…”
Before he could finish speaking, Geum Taeyang took out his key from his pocket. Then he calmly opened the door.
“What, where did you get the key?”
My voice grew louder without me realizing it. Even in the darkness, I could see the corners of his mouth rising.
“I got it from the store manager”
“To the store manager? When?”
He shrugged. Seeing him respond like that, I knew there was something there. His attitude really made me feel a little wary. It reminded me of the old gangster Geum Taeyang.
“What did you say to the store manager earlier that made your face turn pale? What on earth did you do?”
He shrugged again. He didn’t seem to have any intention of answering. It was happening right in front of my nose, and he wasn’t going to tell me. That attitude really annoyed me sometimes.
“Sigh…”
I glared at him with a long sigh. However, Geum Taeyang took my gaze and pulled out a chair and sat down. I found it annoying that he was acting so leisurely in the cafe as if it was already his territory.
“You have no intention of saying anything.”
Only then did he open his mouth.
“Long time no see, that expression.”
I wondered what he meant.
“What kind of expression?”
Geum Taeyang suddenly got up and strode towards me. His face was so close that my heart sank. My image was captured in his black eyes.
“I’m saying that you look just like when we first met.”
He whispered, so close I could feel his breath.
“Like a rose with thorns…”
In an instant, heat spread throughout my body. Our first meeting? Are you talking about that time when you tackled that punk who was taunting me? Or the day when we first laid our bodies on top of each other?
“What…what are you talking about!”
My face felt hot. I tried to push him away, but his body didn’t move at all like a mountain. Instead, I felt his arms wrapping around my waist getting closer. And the sound of his low laughter made my heart flutter.
I tried to push him back with all my might and turn his head, but Geum Taeyang didn’t move at all. His solid body was as solid as a rock.
“Ha… Don’t do that.”
As I spoke in a trembling voice, only then did Geum Taeyang withdraw his body in an instant. He calmly pulled out a chair and sat down, as if nothing had happened. I held my still flushed face and surprised heart and tried to glare at Geum Taeyang.
“Are you really not going to tell me?”
Geum Taeyang smiled brightly at my question and made a suggestion.
“Seeing you serve.”
“Volunteering? What kind of volunteering?”
Looking at Geum Taeyang’s smiling face, I realized what he was saying. My face grew hotter in an instant.
“Really?”
He screamed. Then Geum Taeyang spoke calmly.
“You’re not talking to me right now either?”
My body stopped in its tracks at those words. A part of my heart prickled. It was true. I had never once told Geum Taeyang about the scenario of the game world. Geum Taeyang simply accepted my request and did not ask why.
I knew that I was wrong. But since Geum Taeyang always accepted everything, I had come to think that it was natural for it to be that way.
“Mi… I’m sorry.”
He apologized slightly. Geum Taeyang answered calmly.
“That’s okay. But if you want to know, you have to do what I ask.”
At Geum Taeyang’s words, I closed my eyes and opened them again, making up my mind.
“Okay.”
As I was about to approach him, Geum Taeyang raised his hand and stopped me.
“Change your clothes.”
“Clothes?”
When I asked again, Geum Taeyang pointed to the locker room with his hand.
I felt Geum Taeyang’s gaze following me behind me as I headed to the changing room. I closed the changing room door and looked at my maid uniform. After thinking about it for a while, I finally slowly changed my clothes. I wore a black one-piece dress with frills, a white apron, and a lace headband on my head.
I stood in front of Geum Taeyang again, clutching my pounding heart.
“I came wearing it.”
As I spoke in a trembling voice, Geum Taeyang leaned back in his chair and smiled.
“You should change your speech to match the maid outfit.”
I bit my lip. It was driving me crazy. But a promise was a promise.
“I changed my clothes, Master.”
Geum Taeyang chuckled.
“I’m tired today. Can you give me a massage?”
Ah, a curse suddenly welled up in my throat, but I held it back.
“Yes, master.”
I went behind Geum Taeyang and started rubbing his shoulders. As I was rubbing them without saying anything, Geum Taeyang spoke.
“The maids here are rude.”
I clenched my teeth again.
“Thank you for your hard work today, Master.”
“I was tired today.”
“What happened?”
I asked him while tapping his shoulder with my fist. I instinctively hit him hard, but he answered as if nothing had happened.
“A pervert tried to get a girl to drink and have sex with her, so I beat him up.”
“Well done.”
He continued asking while rubbing one arm around my shoulder.
“What happened to the pervert?”
“Well, if you want to know that, you’ll have to dig a little harder?”
Geum Taeyang naturally put his feet on the table. I carefully kneaded his thighs and observed his expression. Geum Taeyang closed his eyes and enjoyed my touch. I pressed gently and asked again.
“What happens to the pervert?”
“Hmm… I guess I’ll live my life taking care of myself from now on?”
“Do you know who that pervert is?”
Geum Taeyang opened his eyes slightly.
“The massage is weak?”
I felt the tendons on my forehead sticking out from under my hair, but as he said, I put more force into my fingers and pressed my thighs. My hands gradually moved from my thighs to my groin.
Geum Taeyang naturally unzipped his pants. His penis bulged out over his panties. His scent made his heart pound.
‘Wake up, Kim Da-mi.’
He spoke with great concentration.
“I heard that the store doesn’t handle unhealthy massages.”
Geum Taeyang said with slightly open eyes.
“Then I can’t talk anymore?”
“Hahaha…”
I smiled awkwardly and quickly grabbed his panties.
“How did you meet that pervert?”
I grabbed Geum Taeyang’s penis with my hand. I could feel its firmness even through his panties. I slowly began to caress it gently with my hand. I could feel his breathing changing little by little as my hand moved up and down.
“That pervert, he used to get drunk and have part-time workers eat him up every day.”
He answered Geum Taeyang’s words without stopping his hands.
“What a son of a bitch.”
The sensation felt through the fabric of the panties was becoming harder and harder. I rubbed the glans in a circular motion with my fingertips. A small moan escaped from Geum Taeyang’s mouth.
“But I wonder if he got into some debt to open the store…”
Geum Taeyang’s voice trembled slightly as he continued to speak. My hand was disturbing his concentration.
“Instead of borrowing money, he provided the kids he had robbed to film the gangsters.”
I paused for a moment at those words. The store manager was more vicious than I thought. I thought he was just after Jimin, but it was just like the world of a night game.
“Wow… Really…”
An exclamation came out naturally. In the meantime, Geum Taeyang grabbed my hand and put it inside his panties. The hot heat was transmitted to my palm. I felt his hard and thick thing throbbing in my hand. I instinctively repeated the action of squeezing and releasing.
“So I threatened him with that and got the key.”
My hands moved faster at Geum Taeyang’s words. The store manager’s appearance came to mind. He was kind to me in front, but he was doing such things behind my back. I vividly remembered the way he had been targeting Jimin. The more I thought about it, the angrier I became, and the more I tightened my grip.
“Ah…”
Geum Taeyang groaned. Realizing this, I relaxed my hand and continued the gentle up and down motion.
“Then what will happen to this store, sir?”
I asked politely, not forgetting the role. Geum Taeyang looked at me with his eyes half-closed. His jaw muscles twitched every time my hand moved.
“What…what’s going on? That guy is running it.”
My hand went up to the tip of the glans and then down again. I felt a little bit of love juice coming out. I could feel the wetness slowly spreading through my fingers.
“Instead, I promised not to touch the part-time workers here even once.”
As soon as Geum Taeyang finished speaking, he shook his waist. It seemed like he wanted more of my touch. His reaction was cute. He wrapped his fingers around mine once and then slowly released them. His jaw muscles twitched again.
The fact that the store manager gave in to such threats meant that Geum Taeyang had secured some pretty conclusive evidence. Now that I think about it, I guess that’s what he was whispering that made the store manager so flustered. I think I understand.
“You’ve been through a lot because of me, Master.”
He said, sweeping him up and down. Geum Taeyang grinned.
“Of course you had a hard time. So you should serve properly, right? ”
My hand stopped at those words. Was he telling me this slowly on purpose? I felt angry for no reason. I put some strength into my hand and held his thing tightly.
“Ah, hey…”
He grabbed my wrist with a groan. Even so, his smirking expression was annoying. However, since he had saved Jimin from danger, I decided to forgive him this time. He started to move smoothly again.
“I’m sorry, Master. It was my mistake.”
He spoke again, faithful to his role. Geum Taeyang’s breathing became increasingly rough. His eyes were closed and he was concentrating on my touch, which was strangely attractive. It was not his usual relaxed expression, but his appearance of being absorbed in pleasure in my hand. I felt a strange sense of superiority at the thought that I was the only one who could see him like this.
“How was it, Master? How was the conversation with the pervert?”
His pulse was felt through my palm. I felt his body growing harder and harder in my hand.
“At first, I was really scared. I guess they knew who I was and they were scared.”
His breathing quickened as he moved his hands a little faster.
“Haa… Then when I… um… brought up the video story, he completely froze.”
The words trailed off. It felt good that he wasn’t focused on my touch. I wrapped my fingers around his glans and drew circles. He let out a moan.
“And… Ah…”
Geum Taeyang couldn’t continue speaking. As my hand increased the speed of its up and down movement, his waist began to move. His chin rose, and his neck line became clearly visible.
“And, Master?”
I deliberately stopped my hand while asking. Geum Taeyang opened his eyes and looked at me. His gaze was darker than before. When I moved my hand again, his eyes closed. He continued, stammering.
“But… I promised… but I can’t completely trust that guy… so I’m keeping an eye on him…”
“Are you guarding the area around the store, sir?”
The hand stopped again. Geum Taeyang’s eyes opened.
“Yeah. That kid… I don’t know when he’ll break his promise… I’ll keep watching.”
My hands started moving up and down again, faster this time.
“Haa… Okay…”
Geum Taeyang’s waist shook. His hand covered mine, guiding my movements faster. His breathing became ragged, and he finally reached his climax. Hot liquid flowed down my hand.
“Good job.”
While he was catching his breath, he took the hand he had put inside his panties, put it in his mouth, and licked it. The scent of semen on his finger made his body tremble.
“So… is the store still run by that person, sir?”
My mind was still complicated. Geum Taeyang had returned to his relaxed expression.
“Formally, that bastard will continue to run it. Instead, I will supervise it.”
“Thank you, Master.”
I said it sincerely. Geum Taeyang tilted his head.
“What?”
“Please protect us… and don’t let any more perverts harm us.”
Geum Taeyang chuckled.
“Yes, please.”
“When did I ask you to do this?”
“Your gaze speaks for itself.”
My cheeks grew hot at his words. He always seemed to read my thoughts.
“Can I change my clothes now, Master?”
I Guess I Should Throw It Away…
“Can I change my clothes now, Master?”
Geum Taeyang raised his eyebrows as if he was puzzled. Then he pointed with his finger at the thing that was still standing firmly.
“Already? I still need a massage.”
I sighed at his sly voice. But the corners of my mouth went up on their own. I still found it cute how he looked at me with that sly face.
“Okay, master.”
He snickered and settled between his legs once more. His erection was right in front of him. He lightly touched the glans with the tip of his tongue. A low moan escaped from Geum Taeyang’s throat.
Even though he had just ejaculated in my hand, a corner of my heart burned hotly as I saw him standing up again. The sight of him wanting me was stimulating. I stuck my tongue out and slowly licked from the tip of the glans. A slightly salty taste lingered on the tip of my tongue.
“Ah…”
Geum Taeyang’s sigh tickled his chest. He became more confident, so he wrapped his lips around the glans and sucked lightly. He moved his waist. He slowly moved his head up and down while taking his things little by little into his mouth.
“Sigh…”
His hand ran through my hair. The soft touch turned me on even more. I tightened my lips and sucked him in. I continued to stimulate his glans with my tongue, drawing circles around it.
I wrapped one hand around the base of his shaft and lightly massaged the lower part with the other. His breathing became increasingly ragged. I was satisfied with the way he responded to my efforts.
I sucked the glans deeply, then completely removed my mouth and licked the glans with only my tongue. I repeated the action of slowly lowering and raising my tongue along the shaft. I felt his thing getting harder and harder.
“Okay…”
Geum Taeyang’s hand, which was sweeping his hair, gradually gained strength. He opened his mouth wide as he wanted and took his as deeply as possible. The sensation of it reaching his throat made his breath catch in his throat, but he endured it.
I wrapped my mouth tightly around his thing, slowly pulling it out, then taking it back in deeply. I felt a foreign object every time the glans tickled my throat, but I moved even harder at his moans.
“Whew… They give good massages here…”
His voice, whispering in a sly tone, stimulated my desire. I moved my waist more actively and used my mouth to my heart’s content. My lips tightly pressed against his, and my tongue stimulated the glans without stopping.
I held his shaft with my hands and moved quickly, matching the rhythm with the movements of my mouth. I could feel his thighs tightening with tension. It seemed like he was about to climax.
“Ha… It’s cheap…”
I moved faster and made him moan. His hands gripped my head tightly. The tight grip hurt, but it was proof that the pleasure I was giving him was intense. His waist jerked one last time and hot liquid poured into his mouth.
I tightly closed my lips to not spill a single drop and took in all of his cum. While his waist shook and I enjoyed the last aftertaste, I slowly pulled away and licked up every last drop.
“Are you satisfied with this, Master?”
As I looked up, catching my breath, Geum Taeyang smiled with a satisfied expression. His gaze came down from where I was sitting.
“They even gave me a special service today…”
Smiling slyly, Geum Taeyang grabbed my arm and lifted me up. His gaze turned to the area between my legs.
“Shall I do it in return?”
My body flinched at Geum Taeyang’s words. As I caressed his cock, my lower abdomen was already hot. Without realizing it, I felt the wetness between my legs and my panties were damp. The moment his gaze turned to between my legs, my face turned hot.
“Ah… No. It’s okay..”
Contrary to my words of wanting to give up, Geum Taeyang had already grabbed my wrist. The moment I was held in his arms, I felt a different body temperature than usual. His still hot body wrapped around me.
“Master, stop…”
I tried to maintain my maid role, but my mind was already becoming hazy. Geum Taeyang’s hand gently lifted the hem of my skirt. Even though there was no direct contact, it felt like his hands were touching my skin.
“Are you sure it’s okay?”
His hot breath touched my ear. The sensation of his hair being swept sent goosebumps all over my body. His hand swept up the inside of my thigh. Higher and higher, higher…
“Ugh…”
A low moan escaped from her. The moment Geum Taeyang’s hand touched her panties, her heart sank. The corners of his mouth rose when he felt the already wet fabric.
“What is this?”
He whispered playfully as his fingers ran over my panties. My waist shook involuntarily at the feeling of his hands on the damp fabric.
“…”
I hung my head in shame and couldn’t say anything. I felt the heat rising to the back of my neck and my ears turning red. I was trembling like a little bird in his arms.
“I didn’t know our maid had such a hard time.”
Geum Taeyang’s voice became even lower. His lips touched the nape of my neck. A soft kiss continued to my earlobe. Every time he kissed me, it felt like electricity was flowing through my entire body.
“Ah…”
His tongue licking my earlobe felt dizzy. It was as if all my senses were focused on that spot. Meanwhile, his fingers touched the edge of my panties. He slowly began to dig inside.
“Master…uh…”
The maid role had already been disrupted. His finger slid between her lower lips. Her waist shook greatly as his finger touched the already soaking wet spot.
“side…”
Geum Taeyang’s lips moved down my neck and reached my collarbone. A soft sucking sound was heard along with a dizzying stimulation. Meanwhile, his fingers began to move up and down.
“Sigh…”
My body trembled as he brushed the small protrusion on top. Every time he touched the sensitive part, more of my love juice flowed out. His fingers gently swept over my slippery insides.
Geum Taeyang’s finger circled the entrance to her vagina. It slowly went in and out repeatedly. Every time it went in, love juice flowed out and soaked its finger.
“Are you still nervous? Is it because it’s your first time? ”
His whispers made my whole body heat up. His fingers went deeper and deeper. He touched the inner folds and slowly spread them out. The feeling of the folds of the vaginal wall wrapping around his fingers was vivid.
“Ugh…”
As his fingers brushed against the inside of me, I felt electricity running through my body. Every time he touched that spot, my waist moved on its own.
“Is this a weak point?”
As he pressed there again, observing my reaction, a moan escaped from me without me knowing. My legs naturally spread wider. The instinct to accept more of his fingers took over my body.
“Ugh… more…”
At the words that came out of his mouth, Geum Taeyang’s fingers began to move faster. He moved back and forth, wildly shaking the walls. Every time his fingers moved, a ‘slurp-slurp’ sound filled the cafe.
“Totally wet…”
I felt embarrassed by his words for a moment, and now I just gave myself over to the pleasure. With my other hand, I tried to completely take off my panties. I lifted my skirt and slowly lowered my panties, and the damp cloth slid down my legs.
With my panties hanging on one ankle, I was completely wrapped in his arms. His fingers continued to stroke inside me. The sloshing sound grew louder. The feeling was so good that I kept shaking my waist.
“Ah… Aah…”
I moved my waist while entrusting my body to his fingers in his arms. Then, Geum Taeyang held my waist more tightly with one hand. He pressed down on my fingers and stimulated my insides in a circular motion.
“Ugh… There…”
Every time his fingers stimulated that special spot inside me, sparks flashed before my eyes. My legs began to tremble. It felt like something was about to explode.
“Do you want to go?”
His voice rang low in my ear. I couldn’t help but nod. His fingers moved faster. From bottom to top, from outside to inside. Every time his fingers poked inside, love juice overflowed.
“Master… Ugh… Master… Ugh…”
She groaned, unable to continue her words properly. Something inside her surged. His fingers moved faster, continuing to stimulate that hard spot.
“Ah! Aah!”
In an instant, electricity flowed through my entire body. A wave of pleasure surged from my toes to my head. I squeezed Geum Taeyang’s fingers tightly and arched my back like a bow. At that moment, my love juice burst out between his fingers.
Pushshu—
The love juice that flowed out heavily sprayed onto the cafe floor through Geum Taeyang’s hand. It felt like all the strength in my body was leaving. My legs gave out and I almost collapsed, but Geum Taeyang held me tightly.
“Good job…”
He whispered in my ear. I held him in my arms while my limbs trembled. I leaned against his body heat and caught my breath while still in the afterglow of my orgasm.
“Haa… Haa…”
I exhaled heavily and hugged him. I closed my eyes and savored the moment. I felt a slight sense of regret at the sensation of Geum Taeyang’s fingers slipping away.
“The floor… is all wet.”
I opened my eyes in surprise at his words. My love juice was forming a small puddle on the floor. The clear liquid spreading on the white tiles added to my embarrassment.
“Ah…”
I buried my face in his chest in shame. My legs were still shaking and it was hard for me to stand properly. Geum Taeyang held my waist tightly and smiled faintly.
“Our maid, you work really hard.”
I couldn’t help but laugh at that playful remark. I was still in his arms, my ears still red.
“Today is a special service. I’ll take care of everything.”
As Geum Taeyang slowly got off of me, he started wiping the love juice that had dripped down the floor with a tissue. I felt sorry but also grateful that he even cleaned up after himself.
“Shall we tidy up and go out?”
He said as he stood up after finishing his work. But I grabbed his arm the moment he left. My body was still hot, and I knew with surprising clarity that I wanted more.
“Master…”
I called him in a small voice. Geum Taeyang looked at me with a puzzled expression. I bit my lips and whispered, mustering up my courage.
“You should punish the maid who peed on the floor like this.”
At my words, Geum Taeyang’s eyes widened, and soon the corners of his mouth went up. I could sense desire in his smiling expression. In an instant, he wrapped his arms around my waist and lifted me onto the table.
“You want a punishment?”
I lay down on the table, gasping for breath. The moment he lifted me up, my skirt went up above my thighs. Naturally, I spread my legs and assumed a posture of waiting for my master.
“Hmm… I guess I’ll have to scold this maid for getting so wet.”
Geum Taeyang’s voice dropped an octave. His gaze turned to the area between my legs. My panties were already hanging around one ankle, and my exposed lower lip was glistening with love juice.
As he slowly lowered his pants, his erect cock was revealed. My heart pounded as the thing that had been in my mouth earlier seemed to have grown even bigger. Geum Taeyang cast his gaze downwards and gently placed his thing on top of my vagina.
“Ugh…”
When his hot cock touched my clitoris, it felt like an electric current was flowing. As I started rubbing it up and down, the juice that had flowed out earlier soaked his thing stickily. My waist shook involuntarily at the slippery sensation.
“Ugh… More…”
My hand went to his dick. I grabbed the solid pillar and tried to lead him to the vagina, but Geum Taeyang grabbed my wrist. He slowly shook his head.
“Not yet…”
“Huh… Master…”
A pleading voice came out naturally. I wanted to grab what was his, but he was completely in control. Geum Taeyang raised the corners of his mouth as if he was enjoying seeing me like that.
The penis circled my entrance. Occasionally, it would push in slightly and then pull out again. This action of letting me taste it little by little was driving me crazy.
“Master… Please…”
I held onto the edge of the table with my arms and lifted my waist. I was anxious to receive what was his. However, Geum Taeyang continued to playfully insert and withdraw only the glans.
“What please?”
I bit my lip when he asked. But my reason had already flown away. I was empty inside, and the only person who could fill it was the person in front of me.
“Please… put it in… Master.”
Embarrassing words leaked out. But Geum Taeyang didn’t seem satisfied. He continued to rub the entrance with his glans and check my reaction.
“Is it this lacking?”
I closed my eyes tightly at his words. I was conflicted between shame and desire, but in the end, desire won.
“Yes… Master, I need your help…”
As if those words had gotten through, Geum Taeyang’s expression changed. His playfulness disappeared and his eyes filled with desire pierced through me.
“Again?”
“Please fill me…with your big dick…”
I was going crazy. I can’t believe I’m saying this. But my body, which wanted what was his, continued to move its waist regardless.
“Hmm… She’s not a maid, but a prostitute?”
I became even more excited by his words. The shame had already flown away.
“Yes… I will be your whore… So please…”
At those words, Geum Taeyang’s eyes darkened. The leisurely expression on his face disappeared, revealing an expression filled with desire. He felt strength forming in his waist.
“Yeah, if you want to be my whore…”
He slowly pushed his waist in. The glans widened the entrance and entered little by little. My insides, already wet, were ready to receive him.
“Ah…”
At the first insertion, the neck was thrown back. The pressure of the entrance widening was accompanied by a pleasant fullness. Geum Taeyang slowly moved his waist and went in deeper.
“Sigh… Haa…”
My whole body trembled as his reached deep inside me. The sensation of my inner walls stretching to fit his shape was vivid. I loved the feeling of his completely entering me, filling me up.
“This is also a special service.”
Geum Taeyang began to slowly move his waist. He stirred inside of me by going in and out repeatedly. As his movements got faster and faster, the sound of flesh hitting the table resonated.
“Ah… Haa… Master…”
My hands wrapped around his back. My toes curled in pleasure from deep inside. My whole body trembled every time he moved his hips.
“You like it that much?.”
He whispered in my ear. His hip movements became faster and faster. Every time his penis went back and forth inside me, his love juice flowed out and soaked my joint. The slapping sound filled the cafe.
“I like it… Master, your sleep… Ugh… I like it so much…”
Words that are blurted out without reason. But right now, I just wanted to focus on the feeling. The feeling of the solidity of the golden sun filling me up, and the pleasure spreading from deep inside.
“Master… Faster… Ugh…”
I wrapped my legs around his waist. My desire to go deeper and harder showed through my actions. Geum Taeyang moved his waist faster as if responding to my demands.
The table shook and a ‘squeak squeak’ sound echoed. The cafe was filled with only our voices. Our breathing, our groans, and even the sound of flesh rubbing against flesh.
“Haa… Okay… Master…”
I moved my waist without realizing it. When he came in, I lifted my waist as well. Every time I did that, it reached deeper and felt like electricity was flowing through my entire body.
“On the subject of maids… This kind of obscene behavior requires punishment.”
He gently wrapped his arms around my neck. I felt more sensitive as my breathing became slightly restricted. All my senses seemed to be concentrated between my legs.
“Yes… Please punish me… Haa… Master…”
The second climax was already approaching. Every time his cock moved quickly back and forth inside me, it touched a special spot. Every time that spot was stimulated, it felt like a firework went off in my head.
“Ugh… Go… Go away…”
Geum Taeyang’s movements became more violent. I was even more excited by the sight of him hitting me so hard that the table shook. I felt like something inside me was going to burst.
“Don’t hold back and just go away”
Golden Sun whispered sweetly. As he pressed deep inside me, I finally exploded. My whole body arched like a bow and I reached my climax.
“Ahhh! Master!”
My eyes turned white. My insides were convulsing, squeezing his cock hard. Geum Taeyang also let out a low moan and pushed his waist hard. I felt his thing pulsating inside me.
“Inside… No…”
Just before reaching climax, at the last moment, I came to my senses. If I continue like this without a condom…
“Outside…please…”
I spoke out of breath. Geum Taeyang listened to me and quickly pulled out his dick. At that moment, his dick pulsed in the air and hot semen poured out onto my maid outfit.
“Sigh… Sob…”
The white liquid was clearly sprayed onto the black maid’s uniform. Watching it flow down gave her a strange sense of accomplishment. Geum Taeyang exhaled heavily and squeezed out every last drop as if sprinkling it onto her apron.
“Haa… Haa…”
We were both trembling, catching our breaths, still in the afterglow of our climax. Geum Taeyang’s weight was slightly leaning on top of me, but even that weight felt comfortable.
“What a truly amazing maid.”
He whispered in my ear.
“If the owner is satisfied… I’m glad.”
She spoke again, faithfully returning to her role as a maid. Geum Taeyang smiled slightly and placed her lips on the nape of my neck. The sensation of her kissing me softly made my body tremble again.
“Now I really… think I need to organize it.”
He slowly got up. The white semen that had been sprayed on the maid’s uniform was slowly hardening. It was funny to see myself lying on the table, panting. But I had no regrets.
“Maid outfit… I guess I should throw it away.”
What About Us?
The Moonlight Scent Cafe was deserted. While I was changing syrup bottles, I noticed the manager without realizing it. After that incident, his spirit completely dropped. His usually confident appearance was nowhere to be found, and he was just guarding the counter in the corner, as quiet as a mouse.
“Dami, I’ll refill your orange syrup stock.”
The store manager approached me and spoke to me cautiously. In the past, he would have tried to make unnecessary contact, such as putting a hand on my waist or tapping my shoulder, but now he bowed politely from a distance.
“Yes, I understand.”
He answered absentmindedly and turned around. I don’t know exactly what Geum Taeyang said to him, but the effect was clear. Since that day, the store manager has never attempted unnecessary skinship with Nana, Jimin, or Yeonhee.
‘What on earth did the sun say…’
While I was lost in thought, I heard the cafe door open. I looked up and a familiar silhouette caught my eye. It was Geum Taeyang.
“Welcome…”
Instead of mechanically greeting, he opened his eyes wide. I thought he would just head to a corner like he usually does, but today he came straight to me.
“Did you sleep well?.”
What the hell did he eat wrong? I was working. He smiled and calmly tugged at my apron string.
“Hey, what are you doing!”
I quickly shook his hand away and looked around. Fortunately, there were few customers, but the store manager was looking at us from afar. I could see his expression distorting.
“What, the owner can’t even say hello to the maid?”
Geum Taeyang answered in a nonchalant manner. Something was strange. He had never acted so openly in front of other people when he came to the cafe.
“Can’t you see that I’m working right now? You always sit quietly in the corner, so why are you like this today?”
He looked straight into my eyes and whispered.
“To see how that kid treats you.”
Ah, it’s because of the store manager. I turned my head and saw the store manager glancing at us, then quickly looking away when our eyes met.
“Don’t worry, you can’t kill an ant anymore. I told you to reach out and I’ll kill you.”
I couldn’t help but chuckle at those words. I laughed when I imagined how he would struggle so much under Geum Taeyang’s threats.
“Okay, now just be quiet. I’m working.”
I was about to shake my head and continue working when Geum Taeyang came behind the counter and wrapped his arms around my waist. It was so sudden that I was startled and my body froze.
“Hey, seriously! What are you doing in the store!”
I tried to hurriedly pull his hand away, but instead I was pulled further into his arms. His lips touched my ear.
“Why, it’s much more tame than what you did here last time?”
My face flushed in an instant. I vividly remembered what had happened that night at the café. At the table… That night when I was wearing a maid outfit. My mind went blank.
“That… That’s…”
While I was stammering, Geum Taeyang’s hand brushed my back. His touch on my clothes made me feel hot wherever it passed by.
“Don’t do it, seriously!”
Eventually, I cried out in frustration. When I turned my head, I saw the store manager running into the office. A smile appeared on Geum Taeyang’s lips as he confirmed this.
“Okay?”
“What?”
“Now that kid knows for sure. What happens if he touches you.”
Only then did I understand what was going on. Geum Taeyang was drawing a line even further by making the store manager aware of our relationship. I was grateful for his feelings, but his methods were too excessive.
“Okay, now go and sit down. I have to work.”
I said this while pushing away Geum Taeyang, but he still smiled and gave me a small kiss on the cheek.
“Bring me coffee to where I’m sitting. Americano.”
I glared at Geum Taeyang, who calmly left the counter and headed to his seat. I was really amazed at how he could act so calmly. At that moment, Jimin came up next to me and whispered.
“Wow, I’m jealous. Your boyfriend is so proactive.”
“What’s so aggressive about that, it’s just annoying.”
Even though I said that with my mouth, my heart still pounded. It felt like there was a warm warmth wherever I touched him. No matter how irritated I was, his physical contact always made my body heat up.
Geum Taeyang was sitting in the corner, looking at me leisurely. His gaze followed me. I saw the store manager coming out of the office and heading towards the coffee machine. Geum Taeyang spoke loudly on purpose as he watched him glare at me.
“Here’s an Americano.”
I opened my eyes and glared at him, but I had no choice but to take my coffee and head to his table.
“Americano is here, sir.”
I spoke formally on purpose. But Geum Taeyang grabbed my wrist and pulled me towards him.
“Why are you so far away?”
“Here’s the store, Taeyang. And I’m working.”
I whispered in a low voice. He still didn’t let go of my wrist.
“If the store manager’s kid does something weird to you again, tell me right away. You understand?”
“Okay…”
Only then did he let go of my hand. Just as I was about to stand up, he gently stroked my butt. I looked back in surprise.
“Die, for real!”
He smiled slyly and shrugged his shoulders.
As evening approached, the customers in the café started leaving one by one. As I was cleaning up the tables in the quiet café, Jimin came up to me, giggling, perhaps because of the pranks Geum Taeyang played openly whenever he got the chance.
“Wow, I’m really jealous. You have a boyfriend who expresses himself so openly.”
Jimin’s words made my face burn even hotter. Her voice sounded more lonely than envious. It was clear that her relationship with Hyunwoo wasn’t going well. Yeonhee was also looking at us from afar. She had a slightly bitter expression, but I could feel envy mixed in there.
“What are you jealous of? That’s just childish. You and Hyunwoo get along well, right?”
Jimin gripped the tray in his hand tightly.
“I don’t know… I’ve been saying I have plans all the time lately…”
Even though I said that out loud, I didn’t hate the way Geum Taeyang took care of me. Jimin’s words suddenly made my heart heavy. The harem route in the game is just a scenario, but seeing the emotions of the characters in this way made me feel a strange sense of regret. It was an emotion I hadn’t felt when I reviewed the game based on just the facial expressions of the heroines on the screen.
‘Even if it’s a harem game, someone will end up getting hurt…’
I shook my head at the thoughts that crossed my mind. Wait, this is just a game. They are NPCs too. I convinced myself that this wasn’t real. But seeing it in front of my eyes like this, I couldn’t help but feel a little uncomfortable.
“It’s okay, you know Hyunwoo likes you too.”
Although I offered such comforting words, I wasn’t really sure. After all, it’s typical for the protagonist of a harem game to share his heart with all the heroines.
Jimin left with a faint smile. Today, the cafe became quieter than usual because the customers left early. He was lost in thought as he cleared away the coffee cups left on the table.
“I’m thinking about quitting my part-time job.”
I blurted out while pouring coffee. Jimin looked back with a surprised expression.
“Why? I’m used to it now.”
“I think I’ll be busy once school starts…”
In fact, that wasn’t the only reason. The game’s scenario was becoming more and more complicated. I was worried about the various problems that could arise during the process of forming a harem centered around Hyunwoo. I needed time to properly coordinate the scenario.
I glanced at Geum Taeyang, who was sitting in the corner again today. I felt sorry when I saw him spending time here every day. He must be here because of me. I stopped wiping the table and approached him.
“Don’t you get bored sitting here all day?”
Geum Taeyang smiled and raised his head.
“Okay, I come here every day just to look at your outfits.”
“What?”
My eyes widened at the unexpected answer. He looked up and down my maid outfit and smiled.
“I like the outfit. I like uniforms.”
“Do you like this?”
I asked without thinking and immediately regretted it. Geum Taeyang’s eyes changed in an instant. He stared at my waist with a sly smile.
“But I won’t tell you what to do with it.”
I couldn’t help but chuckle at his words. I bit my lip to try to hold back my laughter, but his witty attitude kept making me laugh.
“I’m thinking about quitting my part-time job.”
His expression hardened slightly.
“Why?”
“I think I’ll be busy…”
“It’s okay. It looks good, so should I keep doing it?”
His shameless words made me laugh again. Seriously, this man’s wit was endless.
“Is this really that good?”
Geum Taeyang shrugged his shoulders.
“It’s fun just watching you work.”
“Yeah, okay, thanks.”
He said it sincerely. I felt warm at the thought of him taking care of me in this way.
As I was nearing the end of my day, I headed to the back of the store to throw away the trash. As I walked, waving the bag in my hand, I heard a low voice from the corner. I stopped in my tracks out of curiosity.
“Don’t say that now.”
It was Jimin’s voice. I could feel his voice shaking.
“Don’t get me wrong. You know I like you.”
It was Hyunwoo. This was like a youth drama. I cautiously approached the sound. Jimin and Hyunwoo were standing in a small alley behind the store. Jimin’s eyes were red. It seemed like he had been crying.
“Then what? Going out together at night, drinking together…”
Jimin’s voice grew louder. Hyunwoo raised both hands with a bewildered expression.
“He approached me first. I couldn’t help it.”
‘Ah, that’s a fitting excuse for a harem protagonist.’ I snickered to myself.
“I just helped you because you were a transfer student and you didn’t know anyone, really.”
Jimin bit her lip at Hyunwoo’s words. Tears welled up in her eyes.
“Lies…”
Hyunwoo took a step closer and grabbed Jimin’s shoulder. Jimin turned his head, but didn’t shake off his hand.
“Jimin, I still like you.”
‘Oh, now you’re in reconciliation mode?’ I watched, biting my lip in curiosity. But suddenly, the atmosphere between the two changed. Hyunwoo slightly lifted Jimin’s chin.
‘Oh my! What is this?’
I covered my mouth and held my breath. The scene unfolding before my eyes was like a scene from a movie. Hyunwoo slowly approached Jimin and placed his on her lips.
‘wow…’
My heart was pounding. But then, I heard a low sigh from the side. I turned my head in surprise and saw Yeonhee looking at them from a few steps away. There was a clear sense of loss on her face.
‘Oh, Yeonhee was watching it too.’
I felt a strange feeling when I saw Yeonhee standing there with an expression on her face like she was about to cry. Even though it was a game, this was completely…
He turned his gaze back to Jimin and Hyunwoo. Now, it was more than just a simple kiss. Hyunwoo’s hand went down Jimin’s waist and lifted her maid uniform skirt slightly. A low moan escaped Jimin’s mouth.
‘Ugh, this is a bit…’
My heart pounded. Memories of Geum Taeyang came back to me like fragments. Along with a subtle sense of foreboding, an indescribable tingling sensation ran through my body.
Meanwhile, Yeonhee was biting her lip and staring at them. Her expression was clearly one of pain, but there was also another emotion mixed in there. Curiosity? Or something more complicated?
‘Ah, this is a total opening drama.’
Hyunwoo’s hand was seen going deeper into Jimin’s skirt. Jimin tightly gripped Hyunwoo’s shoulder to hold back her moans. The night game event was unfolding before her eyes.
Meanwhile, Yeonhee was biting her lip and staring at them. Her expression was clearly one of pain, but there was also another emotion mixed in there. Curiosity? Or something more complicated?
Gradually, Jimin’s hands began to feel Hyunwoo’s pants.
‘Hmm… how awkward, you can’t pull down your pants like that… oh my, what was I thinking…’
It was strangely exciting to actually witness the events taking place in the game. Then suddenly, someone’s hand grabbed my shoulder.
“What are you doing?”
I looked back in surprise. It was Geum Taeyang.
“Shhh!”
He put his finger to his mouth in embarrassment and muffled his voice. Geum Taeyang looked ahead with a puzzled expression. Hyunwoo and Jimin were now rubbing their bodies more intensely. Next to them, Yeonhee was still watching them.
Geum Taeyang’s eyes widened, then he smiled mischievously.
“Were you having fun watching it?”
His voice whispering in my ear made my face flush. Rather than being caught, it was interesting that Geum Taeyang didn’t seem that surprised by this situation.
“They haven’t even closed the store yet, but it’s amazing…”
Geum Taeyang chuckled at my low muttering.
“Shall we do it here too?”
For a moment, my heart seemed to stop.
Don’T Stop!
“Shall we do it here too?”
Geum Taeyang’s words rang in my ears. Just thinking about it made my face burn. What kind of crazy talk is this? I tried to come to my senses and answer, but my words were blocked. In the meantime, Geum Taeyang’s hand slowly wrapped around my butt.
“What are you doing!”
I screamed in shock. My body tensed up at the feeling of his hands slowly moving down my waist and down my butt. Suddenly, a memory came to mind. During the last exam period, I watched Da-ha and Hyunwoo having a secret relationship in the corner of the library, and eventually, Taeyang and I…
‘No, it’s different now. This is the back of the store!’
What if I get caught like this? I feel so perverted. My heart felt like it was going to jump out of its place. I barely managed to come to my senses and grab his hand.
“No, Taeyang. Besides, the store isn’t closed yet.”
I bit my lip and opened my eyes wide. My heart was pounding so hard that it felt like it would burst at any moment. Geum Taeyang smiled and whispered, seeming to find my reaction amusing.
“The store manager is going to close it.”
“What? What the hell is that…”
Before I could finish speaking, Geum Taeyang’s hand wrapped tightly around my waist. In an instant, I was pushed against the wall, my back touching the cold concrete. His face came closer to mine. His sweet, hot breath enveloped my face.
“No…”
His lips covered mine. Before I could stop talking and come to my senses, his hot lips gently wrapped mine. At first, it seemed like they were just lightly brushing against each other, but my body responded to the kiss that gradually deepened.
“Umm…”
His tongue slowly pushed between my lips. He licked my lips gently and then went inside, wrapping his tongue around mine. With just one kiss, it felt like all the resistance in my body was melting away. My mind gradually became confused.
From behind, Hyunwoo and Jimin’s voices could still be heard. The sound of clothes brushing against each other, the sound of breath touching, the sound of them groping each other’s bodies.
“Haa… Hyunwoo…”
Jimin’s low moan wafted through the air. The sound sent shivers down my spine.
The sun’s lips moved away from mine a little and then met hard again. His hands cupped my cheeks, and he thrust his tongue deep into my mouth, breathing heavily. My legs shook at the feeling of his tongue and mine entwining in my mouth.
At that moment, I heard Yeonhee’s voice. At first, it was like a low sigh, but gradually her breathing became more labored and soon turned into a small moan. I turned my head slightly and saw Yeonhee standing against the wall with her hand inside her skirt. I could vividly see her looking at Hyunwoo and Jimin, comforting herself.
“Ugh…”
Yeonhee’s fingers were busy searching for her own flesh. While looking at Hyunwoo and Jimin, she was appeasing her own desires. Although her appearance seemed lonely, it was also a strong stimulation.
Geum Taeyang’s hand moved up my waist and onto my back. His hands slowly swept down my back, causing my whole body to tremble. His lips continued to explore mine, swirling his tongue around my mouth. His kiss, which sucked me hard, made me dizzy.
“Umm…”
Heat rose inside my body. At first, I was taken aback by the sudden kiss that fell on me, but before I knew it, I was actively accepting his kiss. My hands moved on their own and wrapped around his neck. The instinct to want a deeper kiss took over my body.
Right next to me, Hyunwoo and Jimin’s voices were getting rougher and rougher. The rustling of clothes, the sound of flesh rubbing against flesh, and the ‘licking’ sound of lips meeting filled the night air.
“Haa… Okay…”
I heard Jimin’s sweet moan. The heat inside my body grew hotter at that sound. Being with other people like this, the thought that someone might be watching us from somewhere unseen, gave me a strange excitement.
Geum Taeyang’s hands wrapped around my waist more tightly. His body heat penetrated my clothes and reached my skin. His kisses from my forehead to my nose and lips became hotter and hotter. Wrapping both hands around his neck, I actively accepted his tongue without realizing it.
Meanwhile, Yeonhee’s voice was getting louder. The moans that she had tried to suppress at first began to burst out. Her fingers were moving faster. The sight of her masturbating while looking at Hyunwoo and Jimin was even more stimulating.
“Ah…”
A small moan escaped my mouth. Geum Taeyang’s kiss deepened. His tongue explored every corner of my mouth, giving me sweet stimulation. Every time his hot breath touched my cheek, my whole body felt like it was melting.
Hyunwoo and Jimin’s moans became more and more violent. Yeonhee’s moans also became faster and faster in time with their movements. Those sounds surrounded our kiss like background music.
Geum Taeyang’s hand moved up my back to the nape of my neck and gently stroked my hair. My skin felt hot wherever his hands touched. His tongue licked my lips, bit my teeth lightly, then went deep into my mouth again and swirled his tongue around.
“Ugh…”
I couldn’t suppress the desire that was blooming inside my body. The temperature of Geum Taeyang, his breath, the taste of his kiss, and even the moans I could hear around me. This moment when all my senses were at their peak was driving me crazy.
Geum Taeyang’s hands hugged my waist more tightly. The feeling of his firm chest pressed against my body was vivid. His heartbeat echoed with mine. It seemed as if two hearts were creating a single rhythm.
“Sigh…”
I took a deep breath as I parted my lips. My image was captured in Geum Taeyang’s pitch-black eyes. Sounds that I could hear through my hazy mind. Hyunwoo and Jimin’s ‘Eww, ahh’ groans, Yeonhee’s heavy breathing were intertwined.
For a moment, my mind flashed. What am I doing? This is so perverted. But my body was already leaning towards Geum Taeyang. I was hugging him and receiving his kiss.
Geum Taeyang’s hand gently stroked my back. His lips found mine again. This time, more gently, he slowly touched my lips as if he was playing a sweet melody.
“Ugh…”
I couldn’t stop the moan that escaped my lips. His tongue entered my mouth again and wrapped around my tongue. My body trembled at the sensation of the two tongues gently intertwining.
Next to me, I could still hear the voices of the three people. Hyunwoo and Jimin’s movements were becoming more and more intense, and Yeonhee was comforting herself while watching them. In this strange situation, I was also in Geum Taeyang’s arms and sharing a kiss.
Before I knew it, my two arms were wrapped around Geum Taeyang’s neck. I completely surrendered to his kiss, mindlessly accepting his lips and tongue. The moment I leaned into his arms, it felt like all my reason had flown away.
“Damiya…”
His voice rang in my ear. His lips covered mine once again. This time, he kissed me harder and deeper. I was completely intoxicated by the sweet sensation created by their lips and tongue.
At this moment, no other thoughts crossed my mind. In this crazy situation, I surrendered everything to Geum Taeyang’s kiss.
His hand slowly moved up my shoulder and toward my chest. Even with our lips pressed together, I could feel where his hand was going. My heart pounded as if it was going to burst.
“Ugh…”
The moment his fingers touched my chest, my breath caught in my throat. His hands, which were clearly felt even through my blouse, became bolder and bolder. While his tongue gently licked my lips, his hands began to undo the corset laces on the top of my maid’s uniform one by one.
“If you do this here…”
The end of my words was blurred. My body did not reject his touch. Rather, it wanted it more strongly. When the corset was released, my chest, which had been tightly squeezed, naturally popped out. Geum Taeyang’s fingers gently wrapped around my chest, which had risen elastically.
“Sigh…”
A low moan escaped her. Geum Taeyang’s kiss continued down her neck. He bit her earlobe and then trailed down her neckline, leaving a trail of kisses. Her skin burned wherever his lips touched.
His fingers wrapped around her breasts and drew circles around her nipples. Her body trembled at the touch of his hands, which only caressed the area around her nipples without touching them directly. An unbearable stimulation surged through her.
“Ugh…”
I bit my lip and held back my screams. I could still hear Hyunwoo and Jimin right next to me. Yeonhee’s breathing was getting rougher. The five of us in the back of the store… Just imagining it made me go crazy.
Geum Taeyang’s fingers finally reached her nipple. He gently pinched and pulled her nipple, and a strong stimulation flowed through her entire body. Her legs shook as if an electric current was flowing down to her toes.
“Ah…”
I tried to hold it back, but a small moan escaped. I held onto his shoulders tightly with both hands. He cupped my breasts and stimulated my nipples by circling them with his thumb and index finger. His hands, caressing one breast and then moving to the other, kept making me dizzy.
Heat surged from my toes. Geum Taeyang’s lips found mine again. This time, he kissed me deeper and more intensely. Even as his tongue swirled around my mouth, his hands continued to caress my chest.
“Ugh…”
With the corset completely loosened, my body pressed closer to his. My soft breasts pressed against his hard chest. The sensation aroused me even more.
Geum Taeyang’s other hand moved up my thigh. Slowly, as if stretching out time, he lifted my skirt. The sensation of my thigh being exposed to the air was vivid. His hand touched the edge of my underwear.
“Are you really doing this?”
While he was kissing me again, he slowly pushed my panties aside. My face felt hot as if my underwear was completely exposed. As the air brushed past me, my sensitive area twitched on its own.
“There’s no condom…”
I was barely able to continue speaking between kisses. Geum Taeyang stopped moving for a moment and looked into my eyes.
“Then shall we stop here?”
His voice was low and rough. Even so, his hands that were stimulating my breasts did not stop. He gently stroked my nipples, then pressed them and released them repeatedly. It felt like my whole body was melting from the stimulation.
He shook his head. He couldn’t stop now. His body already wanted him. He looked straight into Geum Taeyang’s eyes and whispered.
“I’m okay today…”
At those words, Geum Taeyang’s eyes darkened. He kissed me deeply once more and pushed my body against the wall. His fingers, which had completely pushed my panties to the side, pointed down.
My already wet insides welcomed his fingers. As his fingers brushed against my entrance, my waist instinctively rose.
“Sigh…”
Geum Taeyang’s finger slowly pushed inside. My legs shook as his finger thrust deep in one breath. The sensation of his finger going from the entrance all the way inside was so vivid.
“Ugh…”
His fingers rubbed circles along the inner wall. Each time he stimulated a particular spot, it felt like an electric current was flowing through his body. His toes curled on their own.
Meanwhile, Hyunwoo and Jimin’s voices reached their peak. Their heavy breathing and moans heard from the side stimulated our actions even more. I thought that maybe they saw us too.
Geum Taeyang’s fingers slipped out from inside and then went back in deep. Every time he repeated this, my waist moved on its own. His other hand continued to caress my chest. My whole body trembled in response to his touch.
“A little more…”
I let out a small moan without realizing it. His fingers started moving faster. They stimulated my inner walls, going in and out. My body felt like it was burning as I felt my insides expanding with his fingers.
Geum Taeyang’s lips found mine again. Even as our tongues tangled, his fingers did not stop moving. The double stimulation made my mind dizzy. Leaning against the wall at the back of the store, I accepted his fingers and completely surrendered to the pleasure inside my body.
“Ah… Aah!”
Suddenly, a strong stimulation ran up my spine. When Geum Taeyang’s finger pressed hard on a point inside, I couldn’t bear it any longer. My whole body arched like a bow and a wave of climax came crashing down. It felt like everything in front of my eyes was going white.
“Sigh… Haa…”
I reached my climax while tightly holding my fingers. My legs were shaking and I almost collapsed, but Geum Taeyang held my waist tightly. The moment I felt the lingering sensation in his arms, I heard the sound of something moving behind me.
When I turned my head, I saw Jimin and Hyunwoo picking up their clothes. They were both sweaty and panting. It seemed like their relationship was over. I saw the two of them smiling at each other.
“I love you…”
I heard Jimin’s low whisper. Hyunwoo lightly kissed her forehead. I felt envious of that sight. Suddenly, I turned my gaze to see what had happened to Yeonhee.
Yeonhee seemed to be feeling the afterglow of her last climax, leaning back against the wall. Her fingers were still moving, comforting herself. Her eyes, looking at Hyunwoo and Jimin, were filled with complex emotions. Eyes that were a mixture of jealousy, desire, and loneliness.
Yeonhee finally caught her breath and straightened her panties. She lowered her skirt and adjusted her clothes. She looked at Jimin and Hyunwoo once more, then slowly walked toward the store. She walked calmly as if nothing had happened, but she could feel the loneliness creeping up behind her.
Jimin and Hyunwoo also quickly cleaned up. The two of them shared a brief kiss for the last time and walked towards the store. It was nice to see them holding hands tightly. I smiled at the thought that my help was not in vain.
Soon, the sound of the three people’s footsteps faded away. Only Geum Taeyang and I were left behind the store. Only then did the current situation really sink in. Just now, I was with other people behind the store… My face felt hot.
“There’s only the two of us left.”
Geum Taeyang whispered in my ear. His breath tickled my earlobe. His fingers were still inside me. My body trembled at the sensation of him slowly slipping away.
“Shouldn’t it be time to go in now?”
My heart was still pounding. But Geum Taeyang’s expression was relaxed. He lifted one of my legs slightly. I grabbed his shoulder to keep my balance as one leg was floating in the air, trapped between the wall and his body.
“Just a minute…”
Geum Taeyang’s hand unzipped his pants. His hard erect penis was pulled out. His thick, hot penis was rubbed against my vagina. Soon, his love juice flowed out and soaked his penis.
“Should I stop?”
His voice was low and rough as he asked. His eyes were full of desire. Every time his dick rubbed my entrance, my body trembled. I wanted to show it with my actions rather than answer with words.
I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him deeply with my lips pressed together. That was my answer.
I felt a smile between Geum Taeyang’s lips. He slowly moved his waist. His hard cock pushed open my entrance and entered inside. The pressure of the first moment of entering made me gasp.
“Sigh…”
Little by little, slowly, the penis entered deep into me. The sensation of my vagina expanding to a size and thickness incomparable to that of a finger was vivid. My whole body trembled at the feeling of the penis completely entering and filling and throbbing inside me.
It’S You That Matters.
His hot body was pushing into me. The feeling of being full made my breath catch in my throat. I was leaning against the wall of the alley behind the cafe, my maid uniform skirt was pulled up to my waist, one leg was wrapped around his waist, and I was completely dependent on him.
“Sigh…”
Hot breath leaked out between my lips. The solid body of Geum Taeyang slowly began to stir inside me. My whole body trembled at the sensation of it digging deep inside me. I felt the love juice flowing down my thighs in a sticky manner.
“Ah…”
His hands held my buttocks tightly. His thick cock poked deep inside me, touching my cervix, and I felt dizzy. With my back against the wall and my arms wrapped around his neck, I squeezed his thick member tightly inside me.
“Ugh… Deep…”
I could hear his heavy breathing in my ear. Every time his glans kissed my cervix and pressed against that sensitive spot, I moaned.
“Ah…ah…”
His dick slowly repeated up and down movements. At first, it was moving slowly, but it gradually gained speed. My insides tightened as if they didn’t want to let go of his dick. Every time it came out, it tightened even more and I felt like it was being pulled out.
“Ugh…”
I unconsciously moved my waist to match his movements. Every time his hardness pierced deep inside me, my mind went blank. When I closed my eyes and opened them again, his deep black eyes were staring intently at me.
“You… seem to be getting tighter…”
Geum Taeyang’s low voice rang in my ears. My face turned red at his words more than at the thought of him doing something like this behind the store.
“Don’t…don’t say that…”
I bit my lip in embarrassment, but I still squeezed myself tighter and held onto his hardness. The more I did, the more my love juice flowed out. I could feel a squelching sound coming from my joint.
The lips of the golden sun covered mine. It was a hot, deep, suffocating kiss. Even as our tongues tangled and explored my mouth, his waist did not stop. He stirred inside me, going in and out.
“Ugh…”
A moan escaped my lips as we kissed. His movements became rougher and rougher. My body swayed up and down with his rapid up and down movements. Caught between the wall and his body, I simply responded to his movements.
Suddenly he jerked his waist upwards sharply.
“Ugh!”
The unexpectedly strong stimulation felt like an electric current was running down my spine. I reached my climax with the pleasure that felt like my insides were going to burst. My whole body trembled and I clung to his lips. I sucked Geum Taeyang’s tongue absentmindedly and tangled it inside my mouth.
But he didn’t stop. Even at the moment when I reached my climax, he continued to move his hips. His thrusts up and down made me suffocate. The stimulation that continued on top of the afterglow of my climax was so intense that my mind went blank.
“Ugh… Stop… Not yet…”
The words didn’t come out properly. Perhaps my appearance stimulated him more, as Geum Taeyang’s movements became rougher. His head fell back as he pressed hard against my cervix once more.
“Whoa… Haaah!”
I couldn’t suppress the moans that burst from the depths of my throat. The second orgasm hit my whole body more intensely than the first. The thrill surged from my fingertips to my toes like waves. At the same time, Geum Taeyang’s breathing became more and more rough.
“Ugh…”
With a low moan, his cock throbbed inside me. In an instant, hot semen surged into my uterus. The pleasure spread throughout my body at the sensation of ejaculation that I had not felt in a long time. My insides clenched tightly around his as if not wanting to miss a single drop.
“Ah… haa…”
His penis, which had poured out every last drop, slowly pulsed and stayed inside me. I panted and rested my forehead on his shoulder. My heart was pounding so hard that I thought it would burst.
After feeling the climax like that, I still leaned on his body and enjoyed the afterglow. His arms gently caressed my back. After the intense moment, his body temperature now felt warm. The maid uniform skirt was still bunched up around my waist, but I didn’t have the energy to care about that right now.
“Now I have to clean up and go…”
I managed to say it, panting. Geum Taeyang patted my back without saying anything. I enjoyed the last afterglow in his arms.
I hastily adjusted my clothes. My hands trembled as I lowered my maid uniform skirt and re-tied my corset laces. Geum Taeyang also zipped up his pants and straightened his shirt. I lowered my head, my ears still burning hot.
“I have to go in first.”
I whispered and walked towards the store. My legs were still shaking, but I forced myself to walk as usual. I could hear Geum Taeyang’s footsteps behind me.
“I’ll contact you later.”
He spoke softly. I nodded and went into the store. It wasn’t closing time yet, but all the customers had already left. Jimin and Yeonhee were wiping the table. I could feel a strange tension flowing between the two.
Jimin’s face looked as if it was filled with happiness. On the other hand, Yeonhee’s expression was stiff, unlike usual. Her face felt hot as she thought about what had happened behind the store. What did they both see? Or did they only see each other’s situation?
“Damiya, where have you been?”
Jimin asked brightly. His expression was as if nothing had happened.
“Bathroom…”
I gave a short answer and quickly fixed my apron. Jimin didn’t ask any more questions and continued wiping the table. Yeonhee glanced at me and then looked away.
In a strange atmosphere, I went to the counter and started to settle the bill. An awkward silence flowed between the three of us. I didn’t know what to say, so I just focused on my work. The store manager had already gone into the office.
As closing time approached and the last customer left, the store manager told us to lock the door. The three of us hurriedly finished the last of the cleaning and took off our aprons. The atmosphere was still awkward.
“Let’s go now.”
Jimin said, holding his bag. Yeonhee was silently packing her things. I also hurriedly left the store.
The three of them walked out the store side by side. The night air was cold. White steam rose from their mouths. Unable to bear the awkward silence, I forced myself to speak.
“School will start soon.”
It was a meaningless conversation, but I wanted to break the silence. Jimin nodded.
“That’s right. The vacation is already over.”
Yeonhee walked without saying a word. Her expression was dark. As we walked a little further, we saw someone standing in front of us. It was Hyunwoo. He found us and waved.
Jimin’s expression brightened. She said briefly to us, “I’ll go first”, and ran to Hyunwoo. I saw the two of them embracing. Jimin’s happy laughter could be heard through the night air.
Yeonhee looked at the sight bitterly. The complex emotions in her eyes were readable. Jealousy? Or resignation? Probably both. Yeonhee, who had been watching Hyunwoo and Jimin walk hand in hand, slowly turned her head.
“I’m going to go now too.”
It was a calm voice, but I could feel the loneliness in it. Not knowing what to say, I just nodded.
“See you tomorrow.”
Yeonhee smiled awkwardly and greeted them. Then she slowly walked in the opposite direction of Hyunwoo and Jimin. The loneliness I felt from her back made my heart ache.
‘Ah… is this really right?’
Jimin and Hyunwoo’s reconciliation was good, but Yeonhee’s sadness was another matter. In a harem game, it’s natural for all the heroines to love the main character, but it felt strange to see people’s emotions entangled like this.
At that moment, someone’s arm wrapped around my waist from behind. It was Geum Taeyang. His body heat was transmitted to my back.
“Why?”
His voice rang in my ear. I sighed without realizing it.
“I don’t know if this is right…”
Geum Taeyang looked at Yeonhee’s back as she walked away over my shoulder. Then he lightly patted my head.
“Don’t overthink it.”
His simple and clear answer made me chuckle. Everything that happens here, Hyunwoo’s harem route, and the emotions of the people who are sacrificed in the process. The scenes that I easily overlooked while playing the game felt complicated when they unfolded in real life.
“I wish it was simple.”
I turned my head and looked up at him. Geum Taeyang was still smiling playfully. Suddenly, his appearance seemed very cute. Even in complicated situations, he always focused on the essence.
“Let’s go eat.”
Geum Taeyang grabbed my hand. I couldn’t help but laugh. It felt like all the embarrassing situations of the past few hours had been forgotten. I naturally linked arms with him and walked away.
“What should I eat for dinner tonight?”
“What you want.”
I liked him answering so casually. Yeonhee’s sad expression and Jimin’s happy expression were already starting to blur. Yeah, the main characters will take care of it. Maybe I don’t need to worry.
‘After all, this is a game…’
With that thought, I erased the complicated emotions I had felt just a moment ago from my memory. For now, I decided to just focus on dinner with Geum Taeyang. No matter how the game scenario goes, I have to take care of my own happiness.
“How about bulgogi?”
“Okay.”
I smiled at his answer and quickened my pace. The cold autumn wind blew between us, but his warmth enveloped me.
What Are You Saying?
My head was pounding. The professor’s voice was faint, like an echo from afar, and the letters on the blackboard looked like a swarm of dancing ants. I, who used to only review games and work on documents, couldn’t help but feel miserable when I suddenly had to take a college class.
‘Basic concepts of probability and statistics…’
I buried my face in my desk and sighed. When I glanced at the screen out of the corner of my eye, it seemed as if the dense graphs and formulas were mocking me. During the vacation, I was so focused on my cafe part-time job and Geum Taeyang that I neglected my studies, but this is the result.
“This semester’s midterm exam will be more difficult than last semester’s. Especially the Bayes’ theorem part…”
There were sighs from those around me as I listened to the professor’s words. I unconsciously grabbed my desk harder. It’s a midterm exam, and it hasn’t even been a few hours since the semester started.
“This part will be on the test?”
The professor smiled and nodded in response to the question from the female student in front of me. That smile felt like a devil’s smile. I covered my face with both hands and fell into despair, when someone tapped me on the shoulder.
“Hey, are you okay?”
I looked up and it was Minji. It seemed like class was over. The students were leaving the classroom one by one.
“Ah… Save me.”
I rested my forehead on the desk again. Minji giggled and sat down next to me.
“How long has it been since the semester started? What are you going to do if it falls apart like this?”
“No, I really can’t keep up. What on earth was the professor talking about… Bayesian? Bacon? What did he say?”
Minji chuckled.
“Bayes’ theorem. It’s conditional probability. It’s what I learned in high school.”
“High school? When did I… Oh, right.”
I was confused for a moment. In the memory of Kim Da-mi, a 35-year-old office worker, high school was a long time ago. But now I am a 20-year-old college student. Was it when I was studying? I don’t know because I was in the liberal arts??
“Are you okay? Your face doesn’t look good?”
Minji’s voice brought me back to my senses.
“Ah, I guess I’m still suffering from vacation sickness.”
At that moment, Soo-Jung approached.
“Hey, Kim Da-mi, what’s that from the first day? Are you already sleeping?”
“Save me, Soo-jeong. I can’t get this to work.”
Sujeong stood in front of my desk with a smile.
“Will you be able to move up a grade if you’re already like this?”
Minji looked at my expression and laughed out loud.
“Look at that expression. He’s completely freaking out.”
“I don’t know, can’t you just catch a guy and marry him?”
It was a remark made in an irritated voice. The absurd thought crossed my mind that it might be better to stay at home and watch my daughter rather than stay in the library and study statistics.
Minji’s eyes sparkled.
“Oh my, are you talking about the golden sun?”
The moment I heard that name, my face heated up. I could feel the heat rising to my ears.
“No, not like that…”
Minji laughed even louder at my trailing off words.
“Look, your face is red! It’s really the golden sun!”
Soo-Jung opened her eyes wide and looked at me.
“Really? Are you really dating Geum Taeyang?”
At those words, the surrounding students’ eyes all turned to him. Their faces became even hotter.
“Shh! What are you doing, lower your voice!”
Soo-Jung lowered her voice as she sat down on her chair, wondering if my reaction was more amusing.
“But are you okay? I heard rumors about him…”
“Rumors? What rumors?”
Minji chimed in, noticing the situation.
“I heard he was a bit rough in the past… and got into a lot of fights at school.”
Sujeong nodded.
“That’s it? There’s also a story that he met several women…”
When I heard that, I felt a strange emotion. If it was true according to Geum Taeyang’s original character setting, it would be true, but he was different now. He had changed from a ‘villain’ in a game scenario to a special person of his own.
“Rumors are just the past. He is different now.”
A firmer voice came out than I expected. Soojung and Min-ji looked at me with surprised expressions.
“Wow, I’m really in love.”
Soo-Jung said with a sigh. Her expression was complicated. Worried? Or jealous? I couldn’t tell exactly.
“No, not like that…”
I trailed off again. I didn’t know what to say in rebuttal.
Minji sat down, leaning close to the chair.
“Come to think of it, the last time you two were at the karaoke…”
I hurriedly covered Minji’s mouth with my hand. I felt like if Minji finished speaking, something worse would happen.
“Please, don’t say that.”
I whispered earnestly. As I thought about that day, shame came over me.
“Shall we go to the store? I’ll pay.”
I hastily changed the subject. Minji laughed as she pulled my hand away, but she seemed to have noticed my intention and didn’t bring up the subject of karaoke any more.
“Really? Yeah! Soojung, let’s go to the store. Dami said she’ll pay. ”
Soo-Jung still had a puzzled expression, but nodded.
“Okay, let’s go. But Damiya, what happened?”
“Yeah, later… Let’s go for now.”
I jumped up from my seat, grabbed my bag, and left the classroom. I felt like I was being watched as I walked. I didn’t know that the rumor that I was dating Geum Taeyang would spread so quickly. There must have been people who saw us both in the dorm and in the cafe…
On the way to the store, Minji whispered in my ear.
“So, at the karaoke, you two really…”
“Shut up, Minji!”
I felt my ears turning red and I quickened my pace.
When we arrived at the store, we each picked out an ice cream. Minji chose cookies and cream, and Soojung chose chocolate. I picked mint chocolate without thinking much about it. Oh, this is Taeyang’s favorite flavor.
“Wow, are you really shooting today?”
Soo-Jung said with a surprised expression. She answered as if throwing her wallet out while calculating.
“When did I ever break my word?”
Soo-Jung accepted the ice cream and looked at me with a suspicious look.
“Did you make some money? ”
“I’m working part-time.”
“Part-time job? Where?”
“It’s just a cafe near the school. Nothing special.”
“By the way, do you want to study statistics next week? I don’t know either.”
Soo-Jung also nodded.
“Okay. I’ll join too. Let’s do Dami too.”
“I’ll think about it.”
I answered while licking my ice cream. I didn’t really want to study or anything.
“What are you thinking? I told you that you should never study alone. Look at your expression. You were having a total mental breakdown earlier.”
Soojung laughed at Min-ji’s words. I was about to laugh along, but suddenly someone gently touched my back.
“Dami?”
When I looked back, it was Yeonhee. She was neatly dressed in a pure white blouse and jeans. Her expression still looked somewhat lonely, but even that was beautiful.
“Ah, Yeonhee! Hello.”
He greeted me warmly. He said he was transferring this time, and we ended up meeting like this at school.
“Have you seen Hyunwoo?”
As expected, he was looking for Hyunwoo.
“Hyunwoo? Oh, he’s in my class. He’s probably in the classroom right now. Class just ended.”
Yeonhee’s eyes sparkled for a moment.
“Really? Thank you. Then I’ll go first.”
With a slight wave of her hand, Yeonhee disappeared toward the classroom. As soon as she left, Soojung looked at me with surprised eyes.
“Hey, who is that? She’s so pretty! I thought she was a model!”
Minji also opened her mouth and looked at Yeonhee’s back.
“Really. Her curves are killer… Was there a kid like that at our school?”
I thought that the two’s reactions were not excessive. Yeonhee was a transfer student from Goyeon University, and in the game, she was also set up as a character with outstanding looks.
“He’s just a friend I work with, but he transferred this time.”
“Working part-time with you? Where? I want to go and see!”
“Ah, it’s almost time for class. Let’s go quickly!”
I quickly got up from my seat. Soojung was still asking questions about Yeonhee, but I brushed them off behind my back. Right now, I was worried about Yeonhee and Hyunwoo meeting. According to the game scenario, she would definitely try to approach Hyunwoo, but how would Hyunwoo react after reconciling with Jimin? It would probably work out well anyway, but I was curious for some reason. Is it because I’m in a relationship? Something feels strange.
—
After all the classes were over, I packed my bag and headed to the cafe. Fortunately, today was the first day, so I finished early. Since I only had a brief theory class and finished, I was able to avoid being late for my part-time job. As I was about to leave the school gate, someone tapped me on the shoulder.
“Where are you going?”
I turned my head to the familiar voice and saw Geum Taeyang standing there. As always, his black eyes were directed at me.
“Part-time job.”
“Aren’t you going to stop?”
Contrary to what I had decided in the morning, I ended up continuing my part-time job. I said that I would be busy once school started, but after attending class today, I didn’t think I could do well with my abilities anyway. I felt that adjusting the game scenario at the cafe was more important.
“Yeah. It’s not like I’m good at studying anyway…”
The end of the sentence was blurred. And he added quietly.
“Because I said you liked it…”
The last words came out almost as a mumble. Geum Taeyang, who was walking beside him, stopped walking.
“What are you saying?”
Judging from the look on his face, he must have heard me and was asking again. What a mischievous guy. He likes to be teased like this.
“Nothing.”
He didn’t answer and quickened his pace. Judging from the way the corners of Geum Taeyang’s lips slightly rose, he must have heard it clearly.
“I’m going to be late. I’ll go first.”
As I was walking quickly, he gently grabbed my wrist.
“I’ll bring you.”
“Okay. The store manager will be scared again when he sees you and won’t know what to do.”
I laughed when I thought about what Geum Taeyang did to the store manager the last time he came to the cafe. Since then, the store manager has really backed down, and there hasn’t been any trouble at the cafe since.
“It doesn’t matter.”
His tone was casual, but I could feel that he was trying to take me there. But it seemed like it would be really late.
“I have to go. It’s already late.”
I started walking quickly, and he kept pace with me.
“What are you going to do now?”
I asked as we were almost at the cafe.
“I’m going to study.”
Geum Taeyang said. I looked surprised without realizing it.
“You?”
He turned his head towards Geum Taeyang and looked at him suspiciously.
“Why? Do you think I can’t study?”
“No..I know you’re good at it, but I can’t seem to get the image to come to mind… ”
Geum Taeyang answered with a cheeky smile.
“I received a scholarship last semester.”
What? Geum Taeyang really got a scholarship?
I pout. I was secretly jealous. I fell completely behind in class today, and he was talking about scholarships so nonchalantly.
“If you want to feed someone, you have to get a proper job.”
He said it casually. But I could clearly hear what he meant. Who would he feed? Could it be me? Would Geum Taeyang feed me? My face turned red for a moment.
“What…what are you talking about? Who is feeding whom?”
His smile grew wider as he found my reaction amusing.
“I was just thinking about it.”
I arrived in front of the cafe. I could already see Jimin and Yeonhee working inside.
“Go quickly. You’ll be late.”
I pushed him away, my face still hot. I wanted to go inside quickly. But Geum Taeyang didn’t move an inch.
“Have a nice trip.”
Then, he calmly closed his eyes and stuck out his lips. What the heck, this kid! Asking for a kiss in such a public place. He glanced around. There were quite a few people passing by.
“Don’t do that here… ”
I shouted softly, but his expression didn’t change. He still had his eyes closed and his mouth sticking out. This kid really didn’t look like he was going to get out of the way.
“Oh, really…”
I quickly looked around once more and gathered my courage to lightly kiss his lips. It only lasted for a second, but I felt electricity running through my body.
“Are you satisfied? I’ll go now!”
I turned around quickly and ran into the cafe, feeling like my face was burning. I could hear his satisfied laughter behind me.
I looked back as I entered the entrance. Geum Taeyang was still standing there, looking at me.
I’Ll Do It.
October was approaching. The weather was getting quite chilly, and a thin cardigan was not enough. After my cafe part-time job, I was walking back to the dormitory with Geum Taeyang, and his warm hand was wrapped around mine. As the streetlights stretched out our shadows, a strange thought occurred to me.
‘I think I forgot something…’
Fragments of memories flashed through my head. There seemed to be some important event that happened around this time in the game scenario, but I couldn’t remember it at all.
Geum Taeyang held my hand tighter without saying a word. At some point, it seemed like he could read my thoughts just by looking at my expression.
“Why?”
“No… I just think I forgot something.”
Before I could finish speaking, a familiar voice came into my ear.
“Do you really have to go?”
It was Hyunwoo’s voice. I stopped walking and focused on the direction of the sound. There were two people sitting on a bench in front of the dimly lit professor’s building.
“Yeah. I can’t help it because it’s an emergency business trip from school.”
A woman’s voice. It was probably Ms. Jiyeon. The sound of Hyunwoo sighing deeply was carried through the night air.
My body naturally turned towards him. Geum Taeyang followed me without saying anything. We hid behind a nearby tree and watched the situation.
Hyunwoo and Teacher Jiyeon were sitting side by side on the bench. Teacher Jiyeon was sitting dignified in her coat, and Hyunwoo had a slightly embarrassed expression next to her.
“Are you going alone with the Vice President?”
Hyunwoo’s voice was full of complaints. Teacher Jiyeon smiled and lightly patted his shoulder.
“It’s an academic exchange meeting, so of course the Vice President should go too. Don’t worry, I’ll be back in 3 days.”
Hyunwoo’s expression darkened even more. Teacher Jiyeon gently stroked his cheek.
“When I get back, do you want to go see a movie together?”
Hyunwoo’s expression brightened slightly at those words, but he still looked clearly worried.
“You look like a kid.”
Geum Taeyang whispered in my ear. There was laughter in his voice. But I couldn’t laugh. Because of the memory that suddenly flashed through my mind.
‘That’s right… this was it.’
The business trip event of the Vice President and Teacher Jiyeon. According to the game scenario, an NTR event occurs during this business trip where the Vice President attempts to force Teacher Jiyeon to come. To prevent this, Hyunwoo must receive an emergency call from Teacher Jiyeon and go to rescue her, but there is a time attack.
Professor Jiyeon said she was going to Gyeongju for an academic exchange, right? Come to think of it, that’s where the vice president’s villa is.
But looking at Hyunwoo’s current state, I wondered if he would properly answer Teacher Jiyeon’s phone call. He was currently upset and seemed to be filled with jealousy toward the vice president.
‘If this continues, Teacher Jiyeon might be in danger… This bastard Hyunwoo is not in good shape.’
The original game scenario was that Hyunwoo would save Teacher Jiyeon at the last minute, but looking at her now, it seemed unlikely. My job is to stop the heroines from having an NTR event, so I can’t leave it like this.
Suddenly, an idea occurred to me. I glanced at Geum Taeyang. He was still watching the situation with a questioning expression.
“Sun.”
“Huh?”
“Should we… go on a trip to Gyeongju?”
Geum Taeyang’s eyes widened at the sudden suggestion.
“Suddenly, what is Gyeongju…”
“Just for a fall trip. Just for 3 days. And to see the fall foliage.”
Geum Taeyang’s eyebrows went up. It was clear that he had a lot to ask.
“Why?”
He asked briefly. I just smiled without explaining why.
“I wanted to change my mood. I have to study, and it’s been over a month since the semester started, so I thought it would be nice to take a short break.”
It was an unconvincing, hastily made excuse. Geum Taeyang still looked puzzled, but didn’t ask any more questions. Instead, he stared at my face for a moment and nodded.
“Okay.”
I sighed in relief at those words. He was always like this. Even if my words didn’t make sense, or my explanation was lacking, he would just follow what I said. I was grateful for his trust.
“Let’s make plans together today.”
“Yeah. Okay.”
I didn’t know it would be resolved this easily. Looking into Geum Taeyang’s eyes, it seemed like he had a lot of questions, but he seemed determined to do as I wished.
“You are the best after all.”
I said it as a joke, but I meant it. How lucky I am to have someone who trusts me like this without question.
Geum Taeyang smiled and held my hand tighter.
“Suddenly a race… Is something going on?”
“What could it be? I just want to go.”
He didn’t ask any more questions. Instead, he gave me a quick kiss on the forehead.
“Then let’s go together.”
I felt reassured by his warm hands. Now, I have to find a way to stop the Vice President’s NTR event. Let’s leave the main character’s event favoritism issue aside for now.
Hyunwoo and Jiyeon were still sitting on the bench. The sky was filled with stars, and a cold wind blew from somewhere, shaking the leaves. I followed along, looking at Geumtaeyang’s back. His broad back seemed to protect me from the cold.
I should start planning my trip to Gyeongju today. Protecting Teacher Jiyeon from the NTR event is a priority, but if I’m going to do it, I’d like to enjoy the trip with Geum Taeyang as well. For months, I’ve only been going back and forth between school and cafes and haven’t been able to go on a proper date, so I thought this would be a chance for the two of us to have some time alone.
‘Complete your mission and enjoy your love life… killing two birds with one stone.’
I suddenly started to look forward to this trip.
—
The next day, when I packed my bags and left the dorm, Geum Taeyang was already waiting in the car. He found me in the car, rolled down the window, and smiled.
“You’re late.”
“I didn’t know you’d come so early.”
Geum Taeyang saw me carrying a small carrier and backpack, then got out of the car and took my luggage. He put the carrier in the trunk and threw the backpack onto the back seat.
‘Can I skip all the classes…?’
I was worried for a moment, but I soon pulled myself together. It’s more important to see the game’s ending safely. I can catch up on things like classes later.
He asked as he climbed into the passenger seat.
“Is it okay if you skip class?”
Geum Taeyang answered calmly as he started the engine.
“It doesn’t matter. The midterms are already over and all the assignments have been submitted.”
“Wow, that’s amazing. You already did it all?”
“Of course. I have to maintain my scholarship.”
His expression was unlucky as he smiled and pretended to be great. It was a miracle that I barely passed the midterms, but this kid even got a scholarship.
“Okay, let’s go quickly.”
Geum Taeyang smiled and started the car. He looked out the window as they left the city. He felt a little bad about not being able to tell him the real purpose of this trip, but he couldn’t help it. He couldn’t even imagine how he would react if he found out that he was an NPC in a game.
“What are you thinking about?”
I came to my senses at the sound of Geum Taeyang’s voice.
“It’s nothing.”
“Are you worried? Something like studying?”
“No… I’m just thinking about how to meet teacher Jiyeon on the way.”
As I was blurting out my thoughts, I realized that I had made a mistake. Geum Taeyang’s expression became puzzled.
“What? Why is Teacher Jiyeon here?”
“No, that’s…I heard by chance that you’re going to Gyeongju. If we happen to meet, I wanted to say hello.”
He quickly turned around. Geum Taeyang looked at him suspiciously for a moment, but didn’t ask any more questions. Instead, he increased his speed and entered the highway.
The car was quiet. Soothing music flowed from the car audio system, and outside the window, the city was gradually leaving, and natural scenery was unfolding. This kind of time was not bad. It was nice to have this kind of leisurely time after being busy adjusting the game story.
“Huh?”
Geum Taeyang handed me a bottle of water. I took it and drank it, but his gaze lingered on me for a moment.
“What?”
“No…I just like looking at you.”
Suddenly, my face became hot. My heart still reacts to such words. I looked out the window, wondering, but I couldn’t hide the corners of my mouth going up.
“Look ahead. I’m driving.”
Geum Taeyang looked away with an expression that seemed to be holding back laughter.
After running for a few hours, I saw a sign for a rest area.
“Shall we take a quick break? Aren’t you hungry?”
He nodded. Geum Taeyang turned the car around to the rest area. After parking the car in the parking lot, the two headed to the rest area.
“What do you want to eat?”
“Um… Do you know?”
I went to the grocery section and picked out sweet potatoes. Geum Taeyang picked up two and paid for them. I remembered the warm sweet potatoes.
“You bought this last time too, right?”
“Remember?”
“Of course. At the rest stop when going to the Jujutsu club training camp.”
The corners of Geum Taeyang’s mouth went up in a smirk.
“The day you seduced me because you were in a hurry?”
His words made my face flush. I vividly recalled what had happened that day in the forest behind the rest area. I felt like an idiot for asking that question.
“Shut up.”
He stuffed the sweet potato he was holding into his mouth. Geum Taeyang smiled and ate the sweet potato deliciously.
“Let’s take a short break.”
I took a break, sitting on a bench and eating sweet potatoes. The autumn scenery outside the window was peaceful.
I got back into the car. This time, I sat next to Geum Taeyang in the driver’s seat, leaning against his shoulder. Not long after the car started moving, my eyelids grew heavy without me realizing it.
When I opened my eyes and got up, the car was stopped. I rubbed my eyes and looked around, and it seemed like we had already arrived at Gyeongju.
“We’ve finally arrived.”
I got out of the car and stretched. My whole body was sore from sitting for so long. As I stretched my back, Geum Taeyang gently wrapped his arms around my waist from behind.
“I just slept next to you.”
I looked back at his words. Geum Taeyang was looking at me with tired-looking eyes.
“Sorry. I’m sleepy…”
“It’s okay. I heard you were sleeping well.”
Although I was embarrassed, there was a genuine tenderness in his expression. I felt sorry for him driving alone while I was sleeping.
“Let’s go from the hotel.”
The hotel I had booked in advance was located in the heart of Gyeongju city. After checking in and entering the room, a neatly organized king-size bed caught my eye.
“Are you okay?”
Geum Taeyang said as he looked around. Through the window, the peaceful scenery of Gyeongju was visible. After putting down our luggage and taking a short rest, we naturally started our date in downtown Gyeongju.
“Aren’t you hungry?”
He nodded to Geum Taeyang’s question. It was natural for him to be hungry, since he hadn’t had a proper meal other than the sweet potatoes he ate in the car.
“Are there any famous restaurants in Gyeongju?”
“Um… First of all, you have to try Gyeongju bread.”
As I was walking down the street, a Gyeongju Bread shop caught my eye. The sweet smell of red bean paste tickled my nose.
“Here it is.”
I went into the store and bought some freshly baked Gyeongju bread. As I took a bite of the warm bread, the sweet red bean flavor spread in my mouth.
“It’s delicious.”
Geum Taeyang also ate the bread with a satisfied expression. I gently wiped the bread crumbs from the corner of his mouth.
“What are you doing?”
“It’s on the corner of my mouth.”
He smiled and grabbed my wrist. My heart pounded at the sudden physical contact. I can’t believe he still reacts to such small touches.
After finishing our Gyeongju bread, we continued walking around the city. The scenery of Gyeongju, with its cultural assets and quiet streets, brought peace to our hearts.
“Shall we go in here?”
I saw a cafe that was famous on SNS. When I went inside, the interior, which was renovated from a traditional Korean house, was impressive. We sat by the window and ordered coffee and dessert.
“Shall I take a picture for you?”
Geum Taeyang pointed to my phone. I hesitated and handed it over. I don’t usually like taking pictures, but today, I wanted to record this moment.
“Okay, smile.”
I smiled as he said. The camera flashed. After that, I asked the clerk to take a picture of the two of us together. While drinking coffee and checking the pictures, I felt good because we looked surprisingly good.
“Is this the shot of a lifetime?”
Geum Taeyang said playfully. In the photo, we looked natural, like long-time lovers. For a moment, I felt strange.
As the sun began to set, we headed to Donggung Palace and Wolji Pond. The sunset coloring the pond of the ancient palace was a spectacular sight.
“Wow, it’s really pretty.”
My mouth fell open. The scenery created by the sky that was not yet completely dark and the lights that were gradually coming on was mystical. When the night view was complete, a truly magical sight unfolded. The palace reflected in the pond illuminated by the lights looked like a scene from a fairy tale.
The night breeze blew coolly. The golden sun naturally embraced my shoulders.
“Is it cold?”
“No, it’s okay.”
Still, I held him in my arms. As I walked slowly around the pond, a thought suddenly occurred to me.
“It’s strange.”
“What?”
“It became like this.”
The words came out naturally. Geum Taeyang held my hand without saying anything. His hand was warm.
It felt like I had my first proper date with a man. I had never held a man’s hand in my 35 years of life, but when I came on a trip with a man like this, my heart started pounding even harder. Even though we had touched each other so much and acted so intimately, my heart raced even more when I saw Geum Taeyang.
The area around the lake, lit up with yellow lights, was very quiet, perhaps because it was a weekday. There were occasional couples or tourists passing by, but overall, it was quiet.
Suddenly, Geum Taeyang grabbed my hand and pulled me. He naturally led me into the bushes behind the lake. It was dark and hard to see, but I followed him.
“Where are you going?”
He asked with a trembling voice. On the outside, he seemed puzzled, but inside, he was looking forward to it.
As we reached a small space between the bushes, Geum Taeyang stopped walking. There was no one else besides the two of us, and the surrounding trees obscured us. He slowly turned around and faced me.
“I can’t stand it.”
His heavy breathing touched my face. I was going crazy because he was so pitiful and yet so lovable. It was the moment when the emotions I had held back throughout the trip exploded. I lightly stroked his face and answered.
“I’ll do it.”
Geum Taeyang’s eyes deepened. His lips found mine. His breath was hot. In the darkness, the body heat of the two was the only sense by which they recognized each other.
Get Me Pregnant…
After the kiss, Geum Taeyang leaned his back against the tree. Even in the darkness, his heavy breathing could be heard clearly. The night lights illuminating the surrounding scenery dimly illuminated his face. Without hesitation, I collapsed between his legs.
As I unbuckled his belt and unzipped his zipper, his erection twitched inside my panties. I brought my face close to him and inhaled his scent deeply. The scent made my heart pound.
“Sigh…”
Geum Taeyang looked down at me with satisfaction at my moans. His eyes were deep and dark. I slowly touched his penis with my fingers over his panties. When I lightly rubbed the tip, his waist flinched, but he still calmly placed his hands on my head.
On a quiet night, all we could hear around us were the sounds of crickets and the wind. The lights of Gyeongju’s night view shining through the bushes did not reach us. It was a secret space where no one could disturb us.
I caressed his member covered with panties with my hand and slowly brought my lips to it. I lightly touched his member with my lips over the panties. His heat was transmitted through the thin fabric. When I licked the fabric with the tip of my tongue, he let out a low sigh.
“Good job.”
Geum Taeyang’s voice was low and deep. His hands gently ran through my hair.
Before I knew it, the panties were soaked with his cum and my saliva. I could feel his dick growing bigger and bigger under the fabric. Its size and shape were clearly visible even through the panties.
As I continued to caress him with my fingers and tongue, his thing twitched under the cloth. I also felt aroused as I watched his cock swell as if it was going to burst, pushing his panties tight.
Geum Taeyang leisurely ran his fingers through my hair. He was not in a hurry at all. The sight of him leisurely watching my actions made me even more excited.
As I slowly pulled down the end of his panties, his cock rose up as if it was bouncing. A strong body odor stung my nose. I took a deep breath and took in his scent completely. Cooper’s fluid was glistening at the end of his cock.
“Do you like it?”
Geum Taeyang’s voice was calm. When I raised my head, his eyes shone brightly even in the darkness. His expression was relaxed, and the way he looked at me made me feel even sexier.
His thing that was revealed before my eyes was large and solid. Even in the darkness without light, I could clearly see it standing towards me. I looked up at it and wet my lips with the tip of my tongue.
“Sun…”
As I watched his cock twitching in front of me, I didn’t have to hesitate about what to do. What I wanted was so clear.
I slowly took in his cock in the darkness. After staring at it for a moment, I opened my mouth and slowly swallowed. My mouth was filled with a full feeling. The heat radiating from his still large and solid thing warmed my mouth.
I slowly swallowed it deeply in one go, then pulled it out again, and began sucking the glans in my mouth. I licked the tip of the glans with my tongue as if tickling it. A low sigh escaped from his body. I went down the shaft and wrapped my tongue around the shaft. With one hand, I gently squeezed and released his balls and caressed them.
I was becoming more and more excited by his scent and touch. I felt the heat rising between my legs. The sensation of my lower body getting wet was vivid.
“Sigh…”
I heard Geum Taeyang’s low moan. He was still relaxed, but his breathing was getting faster. I opened my throat and swallowed his dick deeper. His dick pressed against my throat. I felt the stimulation and tightened the inside of my throat.
Geum Taeyang’s hand grabbed my hair. He pulled my head with a soft but firm force. Suddenly, his dick started moving as if poking the inside of my throat.
“Ugh…”
Tears welled up in my eyes at the feeling of nausea. I felt like I was going to suffocate, but I held on. Rather, that feeling gave me a strange pleasure. As I took in his dick more deeply, a thrill ran through my entire body.
Geum Taeyang’s movements became more and more rough. I could feel his dick swell up even more. His thing started pulsating inside my mouth. I opened my throat more and took it in as deeply as I could.
Buzz-buzz—
Suddenly, a hot liquid flowed into my throat. Geum Taeyang’s semen filled my mouth. I swallowed it all down. I tried not to miss a single drop of his cum that kept pouring out.
His cock, which had been ejaculating for a long time, shrank a little. After swallowing all the semen remaining in my mouth, I licked and sucked his cock cleanly with my tongue again. The taste of sticky semen spread in my mouth. After swallowing all the remaining semen, only the taste of him remained in my mouth.
The golden sun was still leaning against the tree. His hand gently stroked my head. The wind blew and the leaves rustled. The sounds of the night surrounded us.
I took a deep breath, stood up, and looked up at Geum Taeyang. I could tell he wanted more just from his eyes. Without saying a word, I slowly lifted my skirt. I could see the wetness dripping down between my thighs. When I pulled down my panties with one hand, the sticky liquid hung like a thread.
She took off her panties and lifted them up, handing them to him.
“You’re not going to end it like this, are you?”
Geum Taeyang just smiled without saying anything. The meaning in her expression was so clear that my heart raced. I lifted my skirt up to reveal my vagina. I spread it slightly with my fingers and seduced him.
“It has to be yours.”
At those words, Geum Taeyang turned my body around. Now, I was standing with my back to him, holding onto the tree. I naturally pushed my butt back. Even in the darkness where the night lights were dimly shining, I could feel his gaze fixed on my body.
Geum Taeyang came close behind me. His hard cock touched my vagina, sending shivers down my spine. He whispered as he rubbed his glans against the wet spot.
“Who owns this place?”
My breath caught in my throat. His low voice ran down my spine.
“The sun is out…”
“Then how should I say it?”
His breath on my ear was hot. I lost consciousness as I felt his penis slowly throbbing against the entrance to my vagina.
“Please put your dick in. In Dami’s vagina…”
Before I could finish speaking, Geum Taeyang’s penis was thrusting into me. His movements, which were slow but continued without stopping, took my breath away.
“Oh… It’s coming… Ah…”
As the full length entered, my whole body trembled. The feeling of being full made my mind dizzy. The sensation of his penis pulsating inside me was vivid. As I tried to take a deep breath, Geum Taeyang began to move his waist.
With one hand he held onto the tree, and with the other he held the hem of my skirt tightly. The silence of the night was broken only by the sound of our breathing and the sound of our flesh slapping against each other. His hands held my waist tightly.
“Haa… Ah…”
Every time he pulled out and thrust deep inside me again, I moaned. It was no use trying to hide it. My body was already fully responsive to him.
Geum Taeyang’s movements became faster and faster. His penis penetrated deep inside me. The strong stimulation hitting my cervix made my eyes go white.
“Ah, there…”
My waist moved on its own. I pushed my hips back to his beats, wanting a deeper connection. Geum Taeyang’s hands gripped my hips tightly. The pain of his fingers digging into my flesh turned into greater pleasure.
His throbbing became more violent. I felt his member inside me grow bigger and harder. I also felt my body tightening. My climax was approaching.
“Sun, I now…”
Before I could finish speaking, an intense pleasure surged through my entire body. My legs were shaking and I felt like I was going to collapse, but Geum Taeyang’s strong arms supported my body. My insides were convulsing, squeezing his cock tightly.
At that moment, Geum Taeyang also reached his limit. He thrust his cock deep inside me. The sensation of hot semen filling my insides brought another climax.
“Ugh…”
The golden sun, who had poured out every last drop into me, caught his breath. We were both leaning against each other, drenched in sweat. The surroundings were still quiet. Only our heavy breathing filled the night air.
As Geum Taeyang slowly pulled out his penis, semen flowed out. The sensation of hot liquid flowing between my legs was vivid.
He turned my body around and hugged me. I leaned my back against the tree and hugged him.
“Have a nice trip.”
His words made me laugh. Beyond the night lights, the stars of Gyeongju’s night sky twinkled. I wished this moment would last forever. But I had to go back to reality. We still had work to do.
“Shall we go back to the hotel now?”
I nodded to his voice. I straightened my clothes and held his hand. I slipped through the bushes and returned to the trail. As if nothing had happened, we headed back to the hotel, keeping our secret from just a moment ago.
I had to find Mr. Jiyeon tomorrow. But for now, this was just the two of us.
As soon as I arrived at the hotel and entered the room, Geum Taeyang wrapped his arms around my waist. As soon as the door closed, his lips covered mine. I felt the cum he had just poured out slowly flowing down between my legs. I felt uncomfortable every time I walked, but even that discomfort was exciting.
We took off each other’s clothes, breathing heavily. The button on Geum Taeyang’s shirt popped off somewhere, but I didn’t care.
He took off my bra and cupped my breasts. I felt my nipples standing up hard under his warm hands. My whole body was excited with anticipation during the short ride from the elevator to my hotel room.
“Sigh…”
As I leaned against the wall, Geum Taeyang lifted up her skirt. Since she had taken off her panties earlier, her sensitive area was exposed. When my finger lightly brushed against it, his semen and my love juice mixed together and made it wet and sticky. He put one finger in and slowly pulled it out. Geum Taeyang made a satisfied expression as she looked at the white semen that had come out on her finger.
Geum Taeyang lifted me up and headed to the bed. He almost threw me onto the bed and took off my clothes. Even in the darkness, I could see the outline of his solid body. Our bodies, which had not even showered, still had traces of our time outside. But that didn’t matter.
“Spread your legs.”
I naturally spread my legs at the sound of Geum Taeyang’s low voice. He settled between my legs. My body trembled involuntarily as his breath touched my most sensitive spot.
“I still have this left.”
My face grew hot at his words. My body trembled at the sight of him pulling out the semen remaining inside me with his fingers.
Geum Taeyang lifted me up and headed to the bed. He almost threw me onto the bed and took off my clothes. Even in the darkness, I could see the outline of his solid body. Our bodies, which had not even showered, still had traces of our time outside. But that didn’t matter.
“Spread your legs.”
I naturally spread my legs at the sound of Geum Taeyang’s low voice. He sat between my legs. Soon, I was distracted by the greater stimulation. After pulling out all the semen with his fingers, Geum Taeyang’s tongue swept my vagina. At first, he licked lightly, but soon he dug deep inside.
“Ah… Ugh!”
An uncontrollable moan burst out. His lips bit my clitoris and his tongue moved quickly, sending electric currents through my entire body. I grabbed the blanket with my fingers.
Geum Taeyang’s tongue play became more and more intense. Now, it was rough and strong enough to be called trampling, not just caressing. He dug deep into her with his tongue and repeatedly sucked hard on her clitoris.
“Haa… Sun…”
I grabbed his hair with both hands. I unconsciously pressed his head toward me as if I wanted it deeper and harder. My body began to tremble on its own. I felt my climax approaching.
Geum Taeyang suddenly pushed his fingers inside me. My insides clenched tightly as two fingers entered at once. While stimulating the inside with his fingers, his tongue continued to tease my clitoris.
“Ah… Ah… Eww!”
My whole body stiffened and a strong orgasm came. My mind seemed to go blank. My fingers and toes curled up on their own. My back arched like a bow as I lifted myself off the bed.
But the golden sun didn’t stop. Even as I was about to climax, it continued to stimulate me, even more intensely. Before the first climax had even subsided, the second wave came.
“No… Again… Sigh…”
My body was now his and I reacted as I pleased. Even as I told him to stop, my waist pressed closer to his face. He held my trembling legs tightly.
The room was filled with only my heavy breathing, moans, and the obscene sound of Geum Taeyang’s lips touching my vagina. I usually held back my noises, but that self-control didn’t work here.
Finally, after the third climax, Geum Taeyang pulled away. My love juice glistened on his chin. He wiped it off with the back of his hand and climbed up. His body was still shaking and his breathing was uneven.
“Are you okay?”
Instead of answering his question, I just nodded. I didn’t even have the energy to speak. Geum Taeyang hugged me. He slowly stroked my hair and waited.
“Want some water?”
He asked as I barely managed to catch my breath. I nodded again. Geum Taeyang got up from the bed and took a bottle of water from the minibar. His naked body was clearly visible even in the darkness. In particular, his body, still standing firmly, caught my eye.
After drinking some water, I came to my senses a little. But I couldn’t fall asleep like this. His thing was still standing there.
“Come here.”
I called the golden sun to bed. Tonight was still long. I had to enjoy this moment properly, even if it meant preparing for tomorrow’s mission.
The golden sun settled between my legs. Without any further foreplay, he held his penis in his hand and placed it at the entrance of my vagina. His eyes had already changed to those of an animal hunting for prey.
“Spread it out.”
In just one word, I spread my vagina with both hands. He rubbed his glans against the entrance and then pushed it all the way in in one breath.
“Haaa…”
My waist jerked at the sudden intrusion. However, Geum Taeyang didn’t care about my reaction. He held my waist tightly, pulled out his member, and then began thrusting deep inside again.
The bed creaked and shook. Once, twice, with each quick thrust, my body slid up off the bed. He didn’t stop even when my head was pushed so far that it touched the edge of the bed.
“Ah… No… Sun… Slow down…”
I pleaded, but he wouldn’t listen. Instead, he grabbed my ankles and lifted them up onto his shoulders. My pussy spread wider as my legs were on his shoulders. In this position, his thing went deeper.
“Ugh… uterus… touch…”
I felt dizzy as he poked my cervix. Every time his glans pressed hard against the sensitive spot, a hot wave rose inside me. A shiver ran through my entire body as if electricity was running through it.
“Haa… Haa… Haa…”
I couldn’t even breathe properly. Every time his dick filled me and moved quickly, my mind went blank. An indescribable pleasure spread to every corner of my body. It was so intense that I thought my body couldn’t handle it.
There was a sound of water in my vagina. The fluid flowed out and soaked the joint. Every time his dick withdrew, a small sound of water filled the room.
“Haa… harder… harder…”
I couldn’t believe the words that came out of my mouth. It was as if I was addicted to the pleasure his dick gave me. It was as if my brain was programmed to crave that sensation. He moved his hips harder as if he was responding to my request.
The pleasure that he gave me. It was like a drug. Once you taste it, you will only seek it out for the rest of your life. My body seemed to have become completely accustomed to him. Every time he moved his hips quickly, sparks flashed before my eyes.
“Ugh… Ah… Huh…”
A rough moan escaped my lips. I couldn’t think of anything. Only the sensation of his cock filling me dominated my mind. My fingers and toes curled on their own.
“Haa… Go… Go…”
The climax was coming. My whole body stiffened and I squeezed his cock tightly. At that moment, Geum Taeyang also moaned and poured his hot semen inside me. The heat rushing deep into my womb made me shiver again.
“Ugh… It’s hot…”
My mind went blank at the sensation of his cum filling me up. But he didn’t stop there. He kept moving his hips while ejaculating. The cum that filled me up came out in time with his movements.
“It’s not over yet…”
He took a deep breath and started moving again. The penis that had just ejaculated was already hard again. The sound of the water was stronger now because of the cum that filled me. The sound was embarrassing, but at the same time, it was more exciting.
“Again… Are you going to do it again?”
I couldn’t believe it. His physical strength felt unrealistic. But my body was already responding to his thrusts again. As he slowly moved his waist, my body responded accordingly.
“Ah… Again… Okay…”
The second ejaculation had already filled my insides with his cum. Every time he pulled out, white liquid flowed out. It soaked my butt and the bed sheets. Even so, Geum Taeyang continued to thrust his cock into my vagina.
Now the sound of the water was louder. White foam rose between my vagina and his penis. The sight was so obscene that I couldn’t take my eyes off of it.
“Again… here we go again…”
The third orgasm came right after the second. My body started shaking violently. This time it was more intense. It felt like my whole body was melting in hot water.
Geum Taeyang also gasped for breath and ejaculated again. The third ejaculation. Hot semen poured out again inside me, which was already filled to the brim. Now, even with the slightest movement, semen would flow out.
The sound between my vagina and his cock was now completely different. It was not the light sound of water at first, but a wet sound inside me filled with cum. That sound echoed throughout the room.
“Haa… Haa… There are too many…”
My ears started to feel stuffy. My vision became blurry. The pleasure was so intense that my body couldn’t stand it. But Geum Taeyang didn’t stop. His cock was still hard.
“Get me pregnant…”
The words came out without me even knowing what I was saying. At that moment, I felt his penis growing bigger inside me.
“Damiya…”
I could hear him calling my name from afar. At the same time, the fourth ejaculation began inside me. Now, my insides were completely filled with his cum, and there was no more room for it. As he ejaculated, the cum flowed down my legs.
“Ugh…”
It felt like fireworks were exploding before my eyes. My whole body arched like a bow. My mind went blank as I felt his cum fill me up. Now, cum was flowing down between my legs. The bed sheets were already soaked with our fluids.
A wet sound lingered in my ears. The sound of cum spurting out as his cock moved inside me. The sound was louder because of the amount of cum. The sound echoed in my head.
My vision narrowed as if the film was snapping. It seemed like my brain couldn’t handle this pleasure any longer. My body was shaking, my insides were tightening around his, and my mind was drifting away.
My vision went black. The last thing I felt was his penis pulsating inside me, the sound of him calling my name, and the wet sound of our union.
And then consciousness completely disappeared.
Are You Still Hungry After Eating So Much?
I opened my eyes with a suffocating feeling. The bright morning sunlight poured in through the hotel window. I tried to get up, but my whole body ached and hurt. It felt heavy, like cotton soaked in water. I looked around blankly for a moment, and then I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.
‘You’re already up.’
The bed sheets were a mess. There were dried semen and love juice stains here and there. Memories of yesterday came to mind in pieces. What started in the bushes behind the palace and the pond. What didn’t stop even after we returned to the hotel. We were so close to each other that we lost consciousness…
‘Losing your mind…’
My last memory was when Geum Taeyang poured his hot semen into me for the fourth time. I had no memory after that.
The heat rushed to my face again. It was so good that I literally lost my mind. This kind of thing could actually happen. I covered myself with the blanket up to my head in embarrassment.
As I was trying to get up from my seat, my lower abdomen felt heavy. I pressed lightly with my hand and felt a strange sensation. I unconsciously closed my legs and warm liquid flowed out.
“What the…”
I put my hand between my legs and a thick liquid came out. It was clear that his semen was still inside me. I lifted the blanket slightly and saw a white liquid flowing down my thigh.
“How much have you done…”
I was muttering to myself in a grumbling voice, but the corners of my lips slightly rose as I looked at him. I felt a strange mixture of satisfaction and shame. I gently rubbed my lower abdomen with my fingers and enjoyed the sensation. Just the fact that he was inside me made my heart start beating again.
The bathroom door opened and Geum Taeyang came out. He was drying himself with a towel on his head. Completely naked. I could see his solid muscular body and especially the natural sagging between them. Even though I came to my senses, his still felt large and oppressive.
He chuckled, probably finding it funny that I was staring at his naked body.
“Did you sleep well?”
That shameless expression. It was as if he had no recollection of what he had done the night before.
“I’m okay because I’m sleeping soundly.”
I answered sharply and tried to get up from the bed. But my body wouldn’t move as I wanted. My legs had no strength. Geum Taeyang quickly caught me as I staggered.
“Are you okay?”
He asked with a worried voice, but his eyes were filled with satisfaction. That expression was even more annoying.
As I was held in his arms, the pleasant scent after washing mixed with his unique body odor stimulated my nose. Memories of yesterday came rushing back like a tidal wave, and my heart started pounding again. Suddenly, I felt embarrassed even to look at him.
“Me too… I’ll go wash up and come back.”
I walked past him with my head down and headed to the bathroom. I felt his eyes following me from behind, but I never looked back. I closed the bathroom door with a thud.
I turned on the warm shower water and stood under it, feeling relaxed. I watched the white liquid flowing down between my legs as the water soaked my entire body. His cum was still inside me.
‘What if I really get pregnant like this…’
A creepy thought crossed my mind. I ejaculated inside my vagina six times yesterday without using any contraception or anything. No, more than that. I’m a little worried. If this continues, I might really get in trouble.
I gently rubbed my lower abdomen with my hand. It still felt like it was filled with him.
“Hoo…”
I sighed. But yesterday was really good. It was a pleasure I had never felt before. It was a feeling so good that I felt dizzy. Just thinking about it made my body heat up again.
‘But it still felt good.’
A smile spread across my lips. I splashed water on my face to shake off my dirty thoughts.
While drying my hair, I mentally organized my schedule for today. When I checked the time, it was still morning. The drinking party between Professor Jiyeon and the Vice President was scheduled to take place in the evening at this hotel pub. That was also the reason why I had deliberately chosen this hotel.
‘So there’s still time until the afternoon. There’s still time to play with the sun?’
I roughly dried my body with a towel, wrapped another towel around my body, and left the bathroom. Geum Taeyang had already changed his clothes and was sitting on the bed looking at his cell phone.
“Taeyang, let’s go to Gyeongju World today.”
At the sudden suggestion, Geum Taeyang looked up from his phone and looked at me.
“Gyeongju World?”
“I’ve always wanted to go there.”
It was a remark made without much thought. If it were an amusement park, I could probably have fun during this time and then come back in the afternoon to take care of Mr. Jiyeon’s work.
“Yeah.”
I was thankful that he surprisingly complied. It was always like this. He would listen to anything I asked for.
“Eat first.”
Geum Taeyang added naturally.
“Even after eating that much, is it not enough?”
Geum Taeyang said with a strange smile. Something is strange… What is it? What did he say to make him look like that?
It was only then that I realized. ‘Even after eating that much, it’s not enough’ meant that I ‘ate’ his stuff with my mouth last night and ‘received’ a whole load of his semen deep inside my uterus.
“Eww!”
I held the towel tighter and screamed.
“Oh really, I wonder if you’re a pervert!”
I left the hotel room and took the elevator down to the first floor. I walked while still looking at Geum Taeyang’s back. I didn’t have the courage to face him. Every time he turned around and smirked at me, I quickly turned my head away.
“Are you still angry?”
“Geum Taeyang asked inside the elevator. I shrugged.
“Rather than being angry… I’m just dumbfounded by how shameless you are.”
He answered with a pout. At my words, Geum Taeyang made an expression as if he was holding back laughter. Yes, laugh. Is it that fun to tease me?
As soon as I arrived at the first floor of the hotel, the fragrant smell of food in the lobby tickled my nose. My stomach growled. That was understandable, since I hadn’t eaten properly last night. I was looking at the moon and got so caught up in sex that I completely forgot about eating.
“There’s a buffet, do you want to go there?”
Geum Taeyang asked. He nodded. He walked towards the hotel restaurant.
The buffet was simply set up with a breakfast menu. Toast, eggs, bacon, sausages, and a few side dishes. It was enough for me, who was hungry. I picked up a plate and chose the food, but before I knew it, the plates were piled up like a mountain.
“You’ve put in a lot.”
Geum Taeyang said while looking at my plate. I didn’t care and headed to the table. He followed me.
“That’s because I’m hungry.”
I grumbled and answered. I started tasting the food on my plate one by one. Geum Taeyang was happily watching me eat.
Suddenly, this thought occurred to me. How lucky I am to be in a game right now. In reality, if I ate like this, I would gain weight right away, but here, no matter how much I ate, my body shape wouldn’t change.
‘This is really good because it’s in a game.’
As I put food in my mouth, I thought to myself, I’m so happy that I can eat whatever I want and still maintain a slim figure.
“Then you get fat.”
Golden Sun looked at my plate and said, What? You can gain weight in this world too? No way?
“It’s about this much~”
He answered with a snort. How could I gain weight in a game? Besides, this body isn’t mine. He picked up his food and ate it more boldly.
But then, Geum Taeyang suddenly reached out his hand, as if the spilled food had gotten on the corner of his mouth.
“Eat carefully.”
A hand gently wiping my mouth with a napkin. I had never properly experienced such natural behavior from a lover, such small physical contact. My face suddenly turned red.
“I’ll… I’ll take care of it.”
I pushed away Geum Taeyang’s hand and wiped my mouth with my hand. It felt like his warm touch was still lingering on my cheek.
“Not even a child.”
He grumbled in a small voice. Geum Taeyang shrugged his shoulders.
“What?”
I hated him for shamelessly pretending not to know. But at the same time, these small happinesses warmed my heart. Emotions I had never felt in my 35 years of life. A date with my boyfriend. Breakfast. Small pranks. All of these were unfamiliar, yet so happy.
After grumbling and eating our fill, we prepared to head to Gyeongju World.
I arrived at Gyeongju World from the hotel in a golden sun car. As soon as I parked my car in the parking lot and got out, the rides came into view. People screaming as they passed by on the roller coaster rails, a spinning carousel, and a Ferris wheel that towered high into the sky.
“Wow, it’s bigger than I thought!”
I headed to the ticket booth with an excited heart. As we bought our tickets and entered the park, various rides greeted us.
“What do you want to ride first?”
Geum Taeyang asked. Without hesitation, I pointed to the tallest and fastest roller coaster.
“That thing!”
Geum Taeyang’s expression changed subtly, but he followed me without saying a word. I took his arm and stood in line for the roller coaster.
“Have you ever tried it?”
When I asked, Geum Taeyang paused for a moment and then answered.
“Once or so.”
He had a strangely anxious expression, but I didn’t think much of it. It was our turn and we got on the roller coaster. The safety bar came down and the starting signal sounded.
“Are you ready?”
I shouted in excitement. Geum Taeyang just smiled and didn’t answer. After reaching the peak, the roller coaster stopped for a moment and then descended sharply.
“Gyaaah!”
I raised my arms and screamed. Next to me, Geum Taeyang was holding on to the safety bar. I kept screaming as the roller coaster went around curves and loops. Geum Taeyang was strangely quiet.
When the roller coaster stopped and the safety bar went up, I jumped down. My heart was still pounding.
“This is so exciting! Let’s do it again!”
I shouted excitedly, but Geum Taeyang’s face didn’t look good. He looked a little pale.
“Are you okay?”
I asked worriedly. He smiled awkwardly.
“I’m just… dizzy.”
You’re dizzy because of the roller coaster? What a surprising weakness. Suddenly, a storm of laughter erupted.
“What, you can’t ride a roller coaster?”
“It’s not that I can’t ride it… I just feel a little dizzy.”
It was so cute to see Geum Taeyang talking as if he was embarrassed. It was so unexpected that the leader of the delinquents and thugs would get dizzy when riding a roller coaster.
“It’s fun~ Let’s try other things too!”
He grabbed his arm and dragged him. Geum Taeyang had no choice but to follow him. Viking, carousel, gyro drop, bumper car… He didn’t realize how much time had passed as he rode each ride. Geum Taeyang had a particularly hard time with the steep drop rides. Watching him like that, he laughed even louder.
“I like Gyro Drop!”
He insisted on riding the Gyro Drop twice more. Geum Taeyang just laughed in vain.
“I think a roller coaster would be better.”
But he didn’t reject my opinion and continued to follow it. While riding the gyro drop, Geum Taeyang kept his eyes tightly closed and held on to the safety bar. I laughed even louder as I watched him.
After having fun for a while, I got hungry and my legs started to hurt. I found a bench and ran to sit down. Geum Taeyang followed me.
“Stay here, I’ll buy you some ice cream.”
Geum Taeyang got up and headed to the ice cream shop. After a while, he came back with two ice creams. One was chocolate and the other was mint chocolate.
“Here.”
He handed me chocolate ice cream. And he started eating the mint chocolate with relish. I looked at him with wide eyes.
“How do you like that?”
I was really curious. People say that mint chocolate tastes like toothpaste.
“I don’t know, this is delicious.”
Geum Taeyang answered calmly. He took a big bite of the mint chocolate ice cream. His appearance was unexpectedly innocent, so I laughed. He shook his head.
“I will respect your taste.”
I took a bite of chocolate ice cream. The sweet taste spread through my mouth. I looked up at the sky and saw that the sun was already setting in the west. Time had passed so quickly.
Dinner time was approaching. After finishing my ice cream, I looked around. I could see the Ferris wheel in the distance. The lights were turning on one by one.
“Let’s ride that last together.”
He said, pointing to the Ferris wheel. Geum Taeyang let out a small sigh.
“Aren’t you tired?”
“You’re so old~”
He said playfully and grabbed his arm. Geum Taeyang had no choice but to follow him. As he stood in front of the Ferris wheel, the red light of the sunset bathed the entire amusement park.
I Don’T Know Why, But I Feel Good
“Finally, let’s take this back to the hotel.”
When I pointed to the Ferris wheel, Geum Taeyang let out a small sigh. He insisted even though he knew he was tired. After riding the rides all day and being dragged around, it was understandable that he would be tired.
“Okay. Just this.”
His voice was full of fatigue, but I was grateful that he followed along without showing any sign of displeasure. As we walked toward the Ferris wheel, the enchanting light of the sunset that dyed the entire amusement park red illuminated us.
While I was standing in line, Geum Taeyang’s hand wrapped around my waist. Finally, it was our turn and we went into our designated space. As soon as we sat down, the Ferris wheel began to move slowly and jolt. I sat facing Geum Taeyang.
“The view is nice, right?”
He nodded his head without saying a word at my words. The fatigue around his eyes was obvious, but he seemed unable to take his eyes off the scenery unfolding beyond the window. The Ferris wheel gradually gained altitude. Beyond the window, a sky dyed red with sunset came into view. The entire Gyeongju World could be seen at a glance.
The seats facing each other felt stuffy. I got up from my seat and moved to Geum Taeyang’s side. I leaned on his shoulder naturally without feeling awkward. Then, the Ferris wheel shook slightly, perhaps because the center of gravity had shifted.
“Be careful.”
Geum Taeyang took my hand. His warmth made my heart flutter. I was now enjoying that magical moment I had always longed for, that love.
I was happy just by leaning next to him without saying a word. Feeling his warm body temperature on my shoulder, holding his hand, hearing his breathing occasionally. These simple things were happiness itself to me. Even though he must have been tired from riding the rides all day, I was grateful that he was by my side like this.
The Ferris wheel we were riding slowly ascended to the top. Looking down, the people looked as small as ants. The lights of the rides began to turn on one by one. The city of Gyeongju glowed in the sunset and the people looked so tiny. It was a strangely beautiful sight.
‘I wish time would stop like this for a moment.’
Suddenly, that thought occurred to me. The fact that I was in a game, and the things I had to do, disappeared from my mind. It felt like this moment was all I had.
I turned my head and met Geum Taeyang’s gaze. The sunset reflected in his eyes, making them look deeper and warmer than usual. Suddenly, I felt as if electricity was flowing through my entire body.
I unconsciously closed my eyes. As if I was being drawn by a magnet, my face came closer to his. His breath touched my face. In that moment, our lips touched softly.
The tip of his lips lightly brushed against mine like a bird kiss. His lips lightly touched mine, then gradually deepened. He tickled my lips with the tip of his lips. My lips naturally parted at the tickling sensation.
Then, as if he had been waiting, his tongue pushed into my mouth. At first, I was surprised and froze, but soon my tongue approached as if to welcome his. The tips of our tongues touched each other, and slowly, they entangled and exchanged saliva.
“Hmm…”
An involuntary groan escaped me. It felt like electricity was spreading to my toes. I cupped his face with one hand and held onto his body tightly with the other. My body naturally pressed closer to him.
The kiss deepened, and the Ferris wheel slowly passed the top and came down. Without realizing it, I clung to his body more. Then, the Ferris wheel lost its balance and shook violently.
“Ugh…”
The shaking Ferris wheel and the dangling heart. Everything was mixed together and I felt dizzy. Geum Taeyang’s hand gently ran down my back and wrapped around my waist. My whole body started to get hot as the kiss became more and more intense.
-Please prepare to get off.
We fell down in a hurry at the sudden announcement. Our lips were red and swollen, and our breathing was ragged. The inside of the Ferris wheel was filled with our heat.
I exhaled heavily and whispered in his ear.
“I love you.”
Geum Taeyang’s eyes widened at the words I uttered for the first time. Even though we were physically together, I had never said anything like that before. A smile spread across his lips at the confession that suddenly came out of my mouth.
“Me too.”
It was a short but meaningful answer, typical of him. He seemed like he was going to say something more, but he simply kissed my lips again without saying anything.
The Ferris wheel came to a complete stop and the doors opened. I lowered my head to hide my still flushed face and held his hand tightly. Geum Taeyang also held my hand tightly.
We came down from the Ferris wheel, holding hands. What would happen next? But I didn’t have time to think about that right now. My own voice was still ringing in my ears.
‘love you.’
The feeling of the moment when I first uttered those words filled my mind. The splendid lights of the night amusement park illuminated our faces. I left the Ferris wheel behind and walked slowly.
On the way back to the hotel after getting off the Ferris wheel, my hand was still tightly held by Geum Taeyang’s. The fresh night air tickled my flushed cheeks. But the words I said, “I love you,” and Geum Taeyang’s short reply, “Me too,” were still ringing in my ears.
As I entered the hotel lobby, I felt that I had to come to my senses. If I continued like this, I would completely forget my original purpose and just go up to the room with Geum Taeyang and indulge in sex. No matter what, I couldn’t put Teacher Ji-yeon in danger. Now that Hyun-woo was upset and the chances of him coming to rescue me were low, I had to step in myself.
I didn’t tell Geum Taeyang about this plan. If I brought up the story in the game, things would get more complicated. But I definitely thought I would need his help.
“Would you like to stop by our pub for a bit?”
I asked, pretending to be calm. Geum Taeyang looked at me with a puzzled expression.
“Pub? Want to drink?”
“Just a little bit. Just look at the atmosphere.”
I grabbed his hand and pulled him. Geum Taeyang followed me without saying anything. All the way to the pub on the first floor, I was planning a scenario in my head about how the situation would unfold. If I pretended to meet him like this, it would be difficult for the vice president to have any plans.
The pub was quieter than I expected. There were a few tables occupied by customers, but it wasn’t noisy. We sat at a table not far from the entrance. It was a little past 8 p.m. The vice president and teacher Jiyeon were not yet in sight.
As I looked at the cocktail menu, the outrageously expensive prices caught my eye.
“Wow, how much is this? 30,000 won for a mojito?”
Geum Taeyang looked like he was holding back laughter at my grumbling.
“I think it’s worth it.”
“What kind of gold is it made of? With this much money, I could buy four bottles of soju and drink them.”
Geum Taeyang smiled and tapped my hand. The way he looked at me as if he found me cute made me feel strangely excited.
“I’ll buy it, so order whatever you want to eat.”
“I hate shooting in places like this. It’s such a waste. I’ll just order something cheap.”
The server came over and took our orders. Geum Taeyang ordered whiskey, and I ended up ordering a non-alcoholic cocktail. Soon, our drinks arrived, and we spent some time chatting about the hotel and the tourist attractions.
It was then. The pub door opened and a man who appeared to be the vice president and Ms. Jiyeon came in. Ms. Jiyeon looked a little more timid than usual. The vice president seemed to be mumbling something, and she nodded with an awkward smile.
The vice president was seen gently pushing Professor Jiyeon’s back and guiding her to the inner table. Professor Jiyeon looked uncomfortable, as if she was being forcibly dragged in.
“You should write a report after the meeting is over, but why do you keep putting it off?”
The Vice President’s voice was audible. It sounded like a scolding tone.
“I’m sorry. I’ll finish it and give it to you by tomorrow.”
Teacher Jiyeon’s voice was quieter than usual. As soon as they sat down at the table, the vice president immediately ordered. Whiskey and wine. Teacher Jiyeon looked like she didn’t want to drink wine, but she couldn’t refuse.
I slowly got up from my seat. Geum Taeyang also got up.
“Teacher Jiyeon! I knew I’d see you here!”
He approached Professor Jiyeon and greeted her brightly. She looked up with a surprised expression. The vice principal also looked obviously flustered.
“Student Dami? Oh my, what are you doing here?”
There was a sense of relief in Teacher Jiyeon’s voice. She seemed to be trying to regain her usual elegant and calm demeanor.
“I came on a trip. I’m staying at this hotel after sightseeing in Gyeongju.”
The vice president standing next to her straightened his back as if he was uncomfortable. When he looked at Geum Taeyang, his expression became subtly hard.
“Do students not attend classes on weekdays and go on trips? Is this how you manage your students as an advisor?”
The vice president’s tone seemed to be aimed at Professor Jiyeon rather than me. Professor Jiyeon bit her lip with a troubled expression.
“Ah, that’s…”
I was so flustered that I couldn’t answer for a moment. If I had known this would happen, I would have prepared a more plausible excuse. My mind went blank.
“I decided to replace my class with a report.”
Suddenly, I heard Geum Taeyang’s voice from the side. His voice was strangely low and oppressive. He must have noticed that I was flustered, so he naturally accepted the situation.
“I received permission in the last lecture, and I plan to complete all reports by the submission deadline.”
The vice president looked at Geum Taeyang and flinched.
“I see…then I hope you have a nice trip.”
The vice president got up from his seat in a hurry. He made an excuse to Ms. Jiyeon saying that she had an urgent call, and hurriedly left the pub. As soon as the door closed, Ms. Jiyeon let out a sigh of relief.
“Thank you so much. I survived thanks to you.”
Her expression brightened significantly. She returned to her usual elegant and neat appearance.
“No problem. I just happened to meet you and said hello.”
I said it casually, but in fact, it wasn’t a coincidence at all. But Mr. Jiyeon wouldn’t know.
“Student Taeyang, I’ve seen it before and I’m seeing it again.”
She spoke while looking at Geum Taeyang. I could see her eyes scanning Geum Taeyang’s face and body. There seemed to be something more than simple curiosity in those eyes. Suddenly, a hot flame ignited in my chest. It was harder than I thought to bear another woman looking at my man like that. I was especially concerned about the fact that she was a beautiful woman, as expected of a heroine.
“Yes, briefly at a bar before…”
At Geum Taeyang’s words, I remembered the incident where Hyun-woo and Teacher Ji-yeon were together at the bar before.
“Thank you so much. If Taeyang wasn’t there in that situation earlier, it would have been really awkward.”
Teacher Jiyeon smiled at Geum Taeyang as she thanked him. Her smile was so affectionate that it made me feel uncomfortable. Why does she keep looking at Geum Taeyang and talking to him?
‘Wait, am I jealous?’
An alarm went off in my head. What am I doing? Teacher Jiyeon was just expressing gratitude to the student who helped her.
“Next time, I want to treat you to a meal. If you two weren’t here, it could’ve been a bit dangerous.”
Teacher Jiyeon suggested it. But then again, her gaze towards Geum Taeyang felt strange.
“Oh, it’s okay. It’s nothing.”
I answered quickly. Then I grabbed Geum Taeyang’s arm tightly.
“I think we should go up now. We have plans for tomorrow too…”
I said, pulling Geum Taeyang closer. I linked my arms with his. I hoped that Teacher Ji-yeon would notice our relationship when she saw this.
“Then have a nice trip.”
Mr. Jiyeon said with a smile.
We left the pub straight and headed towards the elevator, holding on to Geum Taeyang’s arm the whole time.
“Why all of a sudden?”
Geum Taeyang asked inside the elevator. His voice was soft, but he seemed not to understand my actions.
“I just…want to go up quickly.”
“What happened earlier? You suddenly said hello to the teacher.”
It was only then that I realized. Geum Taeyang had no idea why I suddenly approached Teacher Ji-yeon. He simply noticed my actions and helped me out. My heart warmed up in that moment. He followed along without questioning what I did without any explanation, and he even skillfully helped me overcome the crisis. Is this what it feels like to have someone you can rely on?
“It’s just… Professor Jiyeon looked uncomfortable. She didn’t seem to like being with the Vice President.”
It wasn’t a lie. It’s just that I didn’t tell you the real reason why I knew it and why I was so proactive.
As the elevator went up, my mind was complicated. On the one hand, I felt relieved that I had successfully prevented the NTR event in the game, but on the other hand, I couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of wariness toward Teacher Jiyeon. I couldn’t understand why I was so concerned. Teacher Jiyeon was clearly just a heroine in the game… but I was still concerned about the way she looked at Geum Taeyang.
If This Is All A Lie…
It had been a few days since I returned from Gyeongju. The look in Mr. Jiyeon’s eyes as he looked at Geum Taeyang was still vivid in my mind.
It wasn’t a simple look of favor or gratitude. It was clearly the look of a grown woman looking at an attractive man. Even considering that they were a professor and a student, it was too blatant.
‘Is it possible that Teacher Jiyeon is also interested in Taeyang?’
When I thought about that, a corner of my heart felt uncomfortable. It was something I had never cared about before, but after seeing her gaze in Gyeongju, I began to see things around me differently.
On Monday morning, after probability and statistics class, the professor called Geum Taeyang aside.
“Student Taeyang, can we talk for a moment?”
I heard the professor’s voice among the students leaving the classroom. I overheard their conversation from the door.
“Your midterm grades are very good. Are you interested in going to graduate school? In my lab…”
Surprisingly, the professor was offering Geum Taeyang a lab internship. We were still freshmen. What was even more surprising was the subtle intimacy in the professor’s voice. Does the older female professor have other feelings for Geum Taeyang?
That day, during lunchtime, I was eating in the dormitory cafeteria when I overheard the conversation between the female students sitting at the table next to me.
“Hey, do you know Geum Taeyang, a freshman in the math department? I saw him working out at the gym yesterday, and his body is crazy.”
“Oh, that guy? Isn’t he a scary punk? But I heard he’s changed a bit these days.”
“That’s right. At first, everyone avoided him. But now that I look at him, he’s totally handsome. With that face and that body, even being a former gangster is forgiven. ”
“By the way, have you really heard the story about him? That he hangs around with punks and picks on girls?”
“Hey, another rumor…”
“No, really. My older sister was in the same school district, and there was a cheerleader girl at school. She had a boyfriend, but Geum Taeyang forcibly ate her, and she became crazy about sex and broke up with her boyfriend.”
“Hey, but I heard you’ve changed a lot lately. There’s even a rumor that you have a girlfriend?”
My face burned when the topic of my girlfriend came up.
The more I thought about it, the more strange it felt. I, Geum Taeyang, was a professional NTR villain in the game, and that was true. But now, because of me, he no longer did that, and that made me feel strange.
The next day, while I was studying in the library, Geum Taeyang came in. As soon as I sat down at a table, the atmosphere around me changed. The female students glanced at him, and some of them moved to a table close to him.
‘What is all this?’
I observed Geum Taeyang closely. If you look at his appearance objectively, he was definitely handsome. Sharp and distinct facial features, broad shoulders, and a solid physique. These were all hidden by his scary and dangerous impression when he was a villain. He was definitely a man with an attractive appearance.
Suddenly, another aspect came to mind. Geum Taeyang was an NTR villain NPC. He was the one who forcibly took women in the game and stole the main character’s woman. To play that kind of role, he had to have overwhelming charm and conditions.
‘Yeah, NTR villains usually have better qualities than the male protagonists.’
A few days later, when I was about to join the Jujutsu club, I saw Geum Taeyang practicing. His well-trained body and precise movements caught the attention of those around him.
“Wow, he’s so sexy when you see him up close. Look at that six-pack. I want to get all wet.”
“Hey, don’t say things like that. What are you going to do if you hear it?”
“If you listen to it, isn’t it really going to be eaten? It doesn’t seem so bad…I heard it’s big there too”
The girls giggled. My face felt hot.
“Just kidding. But you’re really handsome. You even got a scholarship, right? You’re a good student, you have a great body, and you’re handsome. You even have a scenario where you reform a punk… Wow.”
“Right? Since you have a lot of experience, I think you can kill time at night too?”
These situations were becoming more and more frequent. The gazes looking at Geum Taeyang, the stories about him, the people gathering around him.
It was Friday, when I was with Minji in the dormitory lounge.
“Hey, Damiya. Are you really dating Geum Taeyang?”
I looked at Minji, surprised by the sudden question.
“You knew that too, didn’t you?”
“It’s not like Geum Taeyang is just playing around with it, right? ”
“No, that’s not it…”
“That’s strange. That punk…”
“I’m not a gangster”
“I’m sorry. But in the past, it was a bit… Anyway, these days, it’s completely different. Come to think of it, he’s so handsome, and he’s good at studying too…”
Minji’s speech suddenly became softer. Her voice also showed her affection for Geum Taeyang.
“You’re really amazing. How did you catch a guy like Geum Taeyang? Everyone is jealous.”
“Are you jealous? Who?”
“Almost all the girls? Especially the female students in our department. Geum Taeyang is very popular these days!.”
My chest tightened uncomfortably. I didn’t know that the change in Geum Taeyang would be this noticeable. And I didn’t know that so many people would notice the change.
“The past was a bit like that, but…”
My heart sank at Minji’s words.
“What are you talking about?”
“He said that he had previously touched other male lovers and even a married woman teacher.”
“That’s…”
“So how did you find out? Surely… you weren’t forced into it?”
Minji’s face turned red at her worried question.
“No! It’s not like that. We just…met by chance.”
“Did he approach you first?”
“That’s what it is.”
“Wow… You’re really amazing. They say he was a guy who would pounce on women, but he completely changed after meeting you. How did you do it?”
A crazy kid turned into a good guy? Those words strangely touched my heart. That’s right. Geum Taeyang was a villain NPC. And I changed him.
This situation was so strange. In the original game scenario, the harem protagonist, Hyunwoo, had to have relationships with several heroines, but Geum Taeyang was the one getting the most attention. And not as a villain, but as a ‘perfect man’.
That evening, lying in my dorm room, I thought about all this. It is true that Geum Taeyang has changed. His violent and dangerous personality has been tamed down a lot, and he is now a much gentler and more affectionate person. But all the other conditions were there from the beginning.
As an NPC, he was a ‘bad guy who threatens the heroines’, but he had to have enough attractive conditions to take on that role. Handsome appearance, outstanding physical ability, high intelligence… He was a man who had all of these things from the beginning.
And now, as his violent personality changes, people are starting to see his true self, his true charm.
Rumors about Geum Taeyang spread more and more. In the past, he was just a scary punk, but now he began to be recognized as a ‘perfect man’. The eyes of the female students, the attention of the professors, even the subtle gaze of Mr. Ji-yeon… He felt interest from everywhere.
This interest continued in the cafe. Jimin and Yeonhee, both heroines, were characters who liked Hyunwoo in the game settings. In particular, Jimin, as the first heroine, was supposed to be a typical one-hearted character, as Hyunwoo’s childhood friend.
Daughter—
The cafe door opened and the golden sun came in. He was now a regular at the cafe.
“Welcome!”
Jimin greeted her warmly. But something was strange. Jimin’s voice seemed a little higher than usual. And her posture… She was slightly pushing her shoulders back and sticking out her chest. It was something Jimin would never do normally.
Yeonhee, who was guiding Geum Taeyang, was the same. Her usual cold attitude was nowhere to be found, and she was bending down more than necessary as she handed Geum Taeyang the menu. In the process, her chest ended up right in front of Geum Taeyang’s eyes.
‘What is this…’
The two heroines’ behavior was strange. They were clearly characters who liked Hyunwoo. It was like that in the game setting, and in reality, they showed affection for Hyunwoo. But when Geum Taeyang appeared, something suddenly seemed to have changed.
Geum Taeyang sat down with his usual indifferent expression. His gaze was directed at me, but the two heroines continued their actions. Jimin approached me more than necessary to take my order, and Yeonhee, while pouring water, leaned close to Geum Taeyang as if she had spilled it on purpose.
‘Are you kidding me? Is there a trigger switch?’
A creepy thought occurred to me. Could this be because of the game setting? Geum Taeyang was originally an NTR villain NPC. He was the one who forcibly took the heroines and stole the main character’s women. Could it be because of that setting that the heroines unconsciously react to him?
Or is it really because Geum Taeyang is such an attractive man? His handsome looks, his fit body, his high intelligence… Is it because of all his alpha specs that he elicits such reactions from women?
Either way, it was uncomfortable. It felt like my man was being taken away. And it wasn’t just jealousy. It was the game system, or rather the laws of the world, that made me uncomfortable.
“Would you like to order?”
As I approached, Jimin stepped back with a slightly disappointed expression. Yeonhee was the same. Their eyes momentarily blurred, then returned to their usual appearance.
“Americano.”
Geum Taeyang simply ordered. His eyes were still fixed on me. He seemed completely uninterested in other women. But I thought it wasn’t because he wasn’t interested, but because he was simply concerned about me.
‘What if I hadn’t been there? How would he have treated these heroines?’
An unpleasant thought crossed his mind. If the game were true, he would have taken these women one by one. And it seemed as if they… probably wouldn’t have resisted much either.
“Here it is.”
He put the Americano down in front of Geum Taeyang. Normally, he would have smiled and handed it over, but he didn’t feel like doing that today. His expression was stiff, and his actions were more rigid than usual.
“What’s going on?”
Geum Taeyang asked. As expected, he understood me well.
“No. I’m just tired.”
I was about to answer briefly and turn around when he grabbed my wrist. His hand was gentle but strong.
“Are you sure you’re okay?”
There was genuine concern in his voice. But that only made me more upset. Why did he have to be so perfect? Why could he be so affectionate to me while turning other women on?
“Okay. I have to work.”
I took my hand away and returned to the counter. I felt Geum Taeyang’s gaze from behind me, but I didn’t look back.
After that, Jimin and Yeonhee’s strange behavior continued. Whenever they passed by the table where Geum Taeyang was sitting, their gestures changed subtly. They straightened their backs more than usual, laughed more than necessary, and sometimes even brushed past him on purpose.
What was even stranger was that they didn’t even seem to realize that they were doing it. It was as if they were doing it unconsciously, instinctively.
‘Is this really how the NTR setting works in the game system?’
The more I thought about it, the worse I felt. This world was ultimately a world of 19+ harem games. And Geum Taeyang was a villain who took women in it. It seemed that this setting had not completely disappeared, but was still operating as the law of this world.
“I’m not feeling well today, can I go first? ”
I told the store manager. My mind was so complicated that I couldn’t concentrate on my work anymore. Fortunately, it was a time when there weren’t many customers, so I was able to get permission easily.
Geum Taeyang also listened to what I said and stood up after finishing his calculations. As he stood up, Jimin and Yeonhee’s eyes followed him. There was a subtle regret in the eyes of the two heroines.
“Let’s go.”
Geum Taeyang came to me and spoke. It was an ordinary voice that was completely unknown to the world. As if what had just happened was nothing special at all.
“Yeah.”
I took off my apron and packed my bag. As I left the cafe with Geum Taeyang, I felt Jimin and Yeonhee’s gazes behind me. Their eyes were focused on Geum Taeyang, but he didn’t seem to care at all.
It was already starting to get dark outside. The cold late autumn air brushed my face.
“I’ll take you to the dorm.”
Geum Taeyang said. It was an offer I would have accepted gratefully normally, but today I felt annoyed for some reason.
“It’s okay. I can go alone.”
“What’s wrong? You seem angry since earlier.”
I was speechless at his direct question. What should I say? ‘I’m annoyed because you turn on the horny switch of other women’? That was too weird.
“I’m just…a little tired.”
He walked away, making excuses. But Geum Taeyang didn’t give up easily.
“It’s not just that you’re tired. It’s like you’re mad at me for something.”
He was always like this. He read my emotions so accurately. Sometimes it was good, but now it just annoyed me more.
“No, I said no.”
“Lies.”
“What?”
“That’s a lie. I know you’re mad.”
His assertion left me speechless for a moment. He really knew me well. So well that it was uncomfortable.
“Tell me why you’re angry.”
His voice was soft, but there was a commanding tone to it, as if it had the power to make me respond.
“I just… don’t like the way other women react to you.”
In the end, I told the truth. I felt a little embarrassed after saying it. Was this jealousy? It was the first time I felt this way at the age of thirty-five.
Geum Taeyang seemed to think for a moment. Then he suddenly burst into laughter.
“What’s funny?”
I’m mad. You’re laughing at my feelings.
“Because it’s cute that you’re jealous.”
“Don’t be jealous!”
The voice was raised. But that was definitely a lie. Yes, I was jealous. I was jealous of the fact that the heroines in the game were reacting to my man.
Geum Taeyang didn’t stop laughing. Seeing him like that made me even angrier. He tried to grab my hand, but I pushed it away.
“Stop laughing!”
“Sorry, but you’re really cute…”
Before we knew it, we had walked to the front of the dormitory. Under the streetlight, I could see Geum Taeyang’s face. He was still smiling, but his eyes were filled with sincere affection.
“If I really care, I won’t go to the cafe.”
He suddenly spoke in a serious voice.
“What?”
“If you don’t like it, I won’t go to the cafe and will wait outside.”
Those words suddenly made me feel weak. He was really ready to make concessions for me.
“No… You don’t have to go that far.”
“No, of course it should be like that. Why would I continue to do something that makes you uncomfortable?”
His words touched my heart. Is this true love? Changing your actions for the sake of the other person.
“Just… I was sensitive. I’m sorry.”
Geum Taeyang took my hand again. This time, he didn’t push it away. Instead, the warmth of his hand comforted me.
But there was still a lingering sense of unease in a corner of my heart. Geum Taeyang had clearly changed. In the past, he was a bad man who took women by force and then abandoned them. But now, he has become a lover who treats me sincerely.
But what was the reaction of the heroines we saw today? Is it simply because of their charm, or is the game system still working? And if the game system is working, isn’t it also affecting Geum Taeyang?
‘Has he really changed, or is he just showing me a different side for a little while?’
My heart grew heavy as I had that doubt again. But now his touch was warm, and his eyes looked sincere.
“Go in. See you tomorrow.”
Geum Taeyang lightly kissed my forehead. It would have been an ecstatic skinship normally, but today my feelings were complicated.
“Okay, see you tomorrow.”
As I was heading to the dormitory entrance, Geum Taeyang spoke to me again.
“Damiya.”
When I looked back, his face was serious.
“I only see you. Don’t worry about how other women behave. You are everything to me.”
Those words touched my heart. But at the same time, the scene I saw today didn’t leave my mind. Jimin and Yeonhee’s reactions. It wasn’t just a feeling of affection. It was automatic and instinctive, as if it had been programmed.
“Okay.”
I gave a short answer and entered the dormitory. As the front door closed, I let out a deep sigh.
‘This world is a game after all.’
The heroines’ reactions I saw today reminded me of that fact. No matter how much I changed Geum Taeyang, the fundamental laws of this world did not change. This was the world of a 19+ harem game, and Geum Taeyang was an NTR villain NPC. And that setting was still affecting other characters.
The realization that this world is not real became clearer. The place I live in was nothing more than a virtual world, a world within a game. Someday this game will end, and then I… Geum Taeyang…
Suddenly, my heart tightened. What would happen when the game ended? Would I be able to leave this world? If I could, what would happen to my relationship with Geum Taeyang? If he was just an NPC, a programmed character… would all my memories, feelings, and experiences with him be meaningless?
Up until now, I’ve just been enjoying the game scenario. But now, I’ve developed real feelings for Geum Taeyang. And experiences like today keep pulling me back to reality.
‘If this world is a game, is our love fake too?’
I headed to my room with a complicated mind. It didn’t seem like I would be able to sleep well tonight.
I Don’T Know. Let’S Do Xx
I lay down on the bed and pulled the blanket over me. When I looked at the clock, it was already past two in the morning. My whole body was tired, but my head was full of complicated thoughts, so I couldn’t sleep. These nights have been getting more frequent lately.
‘Is it really all fake?’
As I stared at the ceiling in the darkness, the same thoughts kept coming to mind. The sight of Jimin and Yeonhee at the cafe, and the professors, seniors, and even Teacher Jiyeon… Their gazes and reactions toward Geum Taeyang flashed before my eyes.
I pulled the blanket up to my head, as if that would make these complicated thoughts disappear. But my mind kept spinning without stopping.
At first, it was simple. I just had to accept the situation that was in the game and work hard to help the game achieve a happy ending. I knew that this world was a game, but I thought of it as just having fun. Then I met Geum Taeyang, and as time passed by him, my feelings for him grew deeper and deeper.
‘love you.’
The first words I uttered on the Ferris wheel in Gyeongju were still vivid. It was my true feelings that came out without me knowing. I still remember the moment when his eyes changed.
A deep sigh escaped me. Feeling suffocated under the blankets, I poked my head out again. The faint moonlight coming in through the window dimly illuminated the room.
As my feelings for Geum Taeyang grew, strangely, my anxiety grew. It was something I had thought about before. What would happen when the game ended? If I returned to the original world, what would happen to Geum Taeyang? Would he, who was just an NPC, just remain in the game? Or would he be able to go with me?
At first, I just thought, ‘It’ll work out somehow.’ Since it’s a game, I vaguely believed that everything would end happily. But what I saw at the cafe today was different. It wasn’t just a game setting, but the way the laws of this world worked. The fact that Geum Taeyang was programmed as an NTR villain NPC, and that that programming was still affecting other women, was clearly revealed.
‘We are like misaligned parts in the world.’
In this world, Geum Taeyang was supposed to be a villain who seduced and took women. I was supposed to be just a supporting character who helped the harem route. It wasn’t part of the game’s scenario for us to fall in love with each other. It was like the gears were out of sync, and our relationship didn’t fit the flow of this world.
I tossed and turned. I wished someone was next to me. I thought that if I felt the warmth of Geum Taeyang, this emptiness would be less. But the more I did, the more I became afraid. The more I needed him, the more painful it would be to be separated from him.
‘How real can love in a game be?’
The feelings I felt were definitely real. My heart trembling at his touch, the excitement I felt when I heard his voice, the hot nights I shared with him… All of this couldn’t have been a simple game production. But what about his feelings? What if Geum Taeyang was just an NPC after all? What if his love was programmed?
I hugged my pillow tightly. I closed my eyes and tried to force myself to sleep, but it was no use. My head was still filled with complicated thoughts.
‘Maybe… all of this is an illusion created by my desires.’
I, who had never had a proper relationship in my 35 years of life, suddenly met the ideal man and had a perfect relationship. Maybe it was because my desires influenced this game world. Maybe Geum Taeyang showed special feelings only to me because I wanted it.
I sighed again. I shook my head to shake the thought away, but it wasn’t easy. I closed my eyes and opened them, but sleep still didn’t come.
Looking out the window, the moon was covered by clouds, and the room became darker. In that darkness, I was spinning like a hamster wheel with the same thoughts again. Games and reality, real emotions and programmed reactions, the future and anxiety… an endless cycle of worries.
‘Everything will be okay when I meet the sun tomorrow.’
I tried to think positively. But even that comfort wasn’t complete. The more I saw him, the deeper this feeling would grow, and the more I would fear the future.
The night stretched on and on, and my worries continued on and on.
Suddenly, I heard a faint sound from the window. At first, I thought it was the wind, but it seemed like it was not because it was repeated at regular intervals. I strained my ears to listen closely. Knock… knock… It was definitely someone knocking on the window.
‘no way…?’
I jumped out of bed and went to the window. I opened the curtain slightly and saw a face faintly illuminated by the moonlight. It was the golden sun. He was sitting on the tree in front of the dormitory and looking at my window. When our eyes met, he waved.
I quickly opened the window in surprise.
“What are you doing? At this hour!”
Geum Taeyang still had a calm expression on his face. It was as if sitting in front of the window of the girls’ dormitory in the middle of the night was the most natural thing to do.
“It’s cold. Let me in.”
I was speechless at the words that were said so obviously. However, I couldn’t just throw him out like that. After checking the surroundings to make sure no one was there, I quickly dragged him inside. I closed the window silently and drew the curtains back again.
“Are you crazy? If you had caught me at this hour, you would have been in big trouble!”
Geum Taeyang looked around the room and then sat down naturally on my desk chair.
“Sorry, but I can’t sleep.”
“So you’re disturbing other people’s sleep?”
“You weren’t sleeping. The lights were on, and I saw you tossing and turning on the blanket.”
How long has this kid been watching me from outside? I felt embarrassed, but strangely warm. Just a moment ago, I couldn’t sleep because I was worried about him, and now he suddenly appeared before my eyes.
“Why are you here?”
He shrugged.
“Just.”
“Just?”
“Yeah, I just wanted to see it.”
My heart felt strangely tight at that simple answer. My complicated thoughts about him momentarily receded.
“Now they let me into the room calmly.”
Geum Taeyang said with a playful smile. It felt like a world apart when I first met him. In the past, I would never have imagined letting him into my room.
“They were going to come in anyway even if you didn’t let them in.”
He chuckled at my words. Looking at him like that, I couldn’t help but laugh. It felt like all my worries had stopped for a moment.
Geum Taeyang naturally headed to my bed. He climbed onto the bed and sat with his back against it. It was a natural action, as if it were his own room.
“Hey!”
I pretended to be annoyed and shouted, but in fact I was glad that he was there. I remembered how much I had missed his embrace earlier. Strangely enough, as if he had read my mind, he always showed up.
I pretended to flirt, but naturally I dug into his arms. The familiar body temperature and his scent that I liked. When I rested my head on his chest, all my worries seemed to go away for a moment.
My mind strangely calmed down as I was held in his arms. It felt like the complicated thoughts I had been thinking had stopped for a moment. However, Geum Taeyang seemed to have noticed my worries.
“What are you worried about?”
His voice came from above my head. I couldn’t answer his question as he lightly ruffled my hair. I wasn’t sure if I could tell Geum Taeyang about being possessed in a game. And how could I tell him that he was an NPC? It seemed too cruel to tell the person I loved, ‘You’re actually just a program.’
A deep sigh came out on its own.
Geum Taeyang didn’t ask any more questions. He just quietly held me. His hands lightly brushed my back. Carefully, as if he was going to break, his hands held me gently. His fingers, stroking my head, slowly ran through my hair.
‘I don’t want to think that this is really just a game.’
It was the first time in my 35 years of life that I had felt this way about someone. To think that I, a person like this, would meet someone in a game that I was possessed by… It was hard to tell if it was fate or an illusion created by my loneliness.
‘I don’t want to lose the golden sun.’
I had that strong feeling. But I didn’t know what would happen if I opened my mouth and told him the whole truth. Could it be that we could only maintain our relationship if I kept the secret until the end? Or would it be better to be honest and tell him everything?
‘I don’t know which one is correct.’
Since it’s a game, there’s probably a set route, and maybe our story can only progress once the main character’s story is finished. But that wasn’t a reason to ignore my current feelings.
I looked up at Geum Taeyang’s face. He was holding me silently with his eyes closed. Long, dark eyelashes, a high nose, and even a sharp lip line. Was all of this really just the appearance of a character in a game? It was too vivid to think that he was just a being made of pixels.
‘If only he had just been a villain…’
A strange thought crossed my mind. Wouldn’t it have been easier if Geum Taeyang had just been a villain who took her? If the game had ended with me being the one being humiliated instead of the heroines, I wouldn’t have had any worries.
Such strange fantasies continued. If Geum Taeyang were to trample on me like the thugs in the game and I lost my mind, wouldn’t I be able to escape all my worries? If the game ended with me just struggling and losing my senses, I wouldn’t have to have such complicated thoughts.
Even when I thought about it myself, I couldn’t help but laugh at the ridiculous delusion.
‘Why did it change like this?’
I started to hate Geum Taeyang for no reason. If he had just remained a bad villain from the beginning, if I hadn’t had these feelings, I wouldn’t have had to worry like I do now. I hit his chest with the back of my head in anger.
Geum Taeyang held my head up. And he patted my lower abdomen. Strangely, I felt a sense of stability from that pat. The warm touch and soft touch spread through my entire body like waves.
His hands patting my lower abdomen began to gradually gain a rhythm. At first, it was a simple gesture of comfort, but gradually the touch changed. He began to lightly sweep his entire palm, and soon began drawing circles along my waistline. As his warmth was transmitted through my skin, a strange sensation spread.
“Bad guy.”
I muttered quietly. Even in this situation, my body wanted him. My head was full of complicated thoughts, but my body was honestly longing for him.
“You’re a bad girl.”
Geum Taeyang’s low voice rang in my ear. His hand gradually expanded its range from patting my stomach. Before I knew it, it passed my side, then my back, then back to my front, and under my chest… His hand movements made my mind go blank.
How much we had explored each other’s bodies. And yet his touch was still new to me. Each touch brought a different sensation, a different trembling. Was it just the workings of a simple program? That didn’t make sense.
Geum Taeyang lightly grabbed my chin and lifted my head to meet my eyes. His gaze was deep and intense. It was as if he was looking into my mind.
“What are you so worried about?”
He asked again. His eyes scanned my face. There was an expression on his face as if he had noticed something.
“Because of me?”
His question took my breath away. I immediately looked away. How could he read my thoughts so accurately? Sometimes I wondered if he was not a real person but a program that could read my mind.
“No…”
It was an automatic answer, but it didn’t work on him. Geum Taeyang still held my chin and didn’t let go of his gaze.
“Lies.”
In one word, all my excuses collapsed. He knew me so well that it was scary. Sometimes it seemed like he knew me better than I knew myself.
Finally, as if he had given up, he took his hand and lowered it. Then he turned his body and put his hand towards Geum Taeyang’s pants. Slowly and carefully, he began to undo them.
“What are you doing?”
There was a hint of doubt in Geum Taeyang’s voice. But there was no resistance. He simply watched my actions.
I didn’t know if it was right to avoid my worries in this way. I just wanted to stop all my thoughts for this moment and immerse myself in my senses. Because when I became one with him, all my complicated thoughts disappeared.
When he unzipped his pants completely and put his hand inside, Geum Taeyang’s breathing quickened. He felt his thing become hard in an instant due to the direct stimulation. Was such an honest reaction just a mere number in a game? That was the same as denying the sensation I felt.
Geum Taeyang grabbed my wrist and stopped me. His eyes were serious, unlike before.
“Is this how you avoid trouble?”
His question stabbed me in the heart. Right. Right now, I was trying to escape all these worries with sex. But there was no other way. In a situation where I couldn’t tell the truth or continue living a lie, giving myself over to the sensation of this moment felt like the only escape.
I looked into Geum Taeyang’s eyes and decided. At this moment, I would not think about anything. I would just focus on the feeling of being with him.
“I don’t know. Let’s have sex.”
I Want To Xx…
He pulled down his pants completely and pulled down his underwear as well. His heart pounded as he saw the exposed golden sun. He lowered his body, positioning himself between his legs on the bed. His body odor tickled his nose. He instinctively moved closer to the faint scent of a man.
I carefully grabbed his with both hands. It was already standing firm and throbbing hotly in my palm. I lightly stuck out my tongue and touched the glans. I could feel the reaction of Geum Taeyang, who was trembling slightly.
“Umm…”
His breathing became increasingly ragged. He slowly circled the tip of his tongue around the glans. Soon, he began licking along the shaft. He closed his eyes and focused solely on the sensation. His taste, his touch, his trembling. All of these filled his head.
I went down the pillar and reached my tongue near his balls. The sound of Geum Taeyang breathing heavily filled the room. His pleasant reaction stimulated me even more.
“Damiya…”
I moved more passionately at the sound of my name being called softly. The strong scent of his hot body filled my head. It felt like the worries that had been bothering me until now were being pushed away. At this moment, I just wanted to feel him.
I went back up to the glans and gently wrapped my lips around it. I slowly took his hard, swollen member into my mouth. My jaw dropped at the size, which was bigger than I had expected. Even after filling my mouth, there was still a part that I had held with my hand.
“Sigh…”
I heard Geum Taeyang moan. I tried to take in his reaction more deeply, but I felt limited because of his size. Instead, I moved my tongue around inside my mouth and stimulated him. It felt like my mouth was being stirred like a woman’s place.
I sucked his thing hard like sucking honey. My hands and mouth moved together, stimulating it rhythmically. Only thoughts about Geum Taeyang remained in my head. All my complicated worries disappeared without a trace, and only the sensation of him pulsating inside my mouth remained.
Geum Taeyang’s breathing became increasingly rough. His hands gripped my head with increasing force. I had a feeling that ejaculation was getting closer.
“Damiya… Almost…”
Before he could finish his words, his hand pressed hard against my head. As I was wrapping my lips around his, I suddenly felt the pressure of his reaching my throat. My throat tightened and I felt suffocated and breathless. I instinctively tried to resist, but at that moment, Geum Taeyang’s penis sank deep into my throat and vomited out hot liquid.
“Haaa…”
His deep moans rang in my ears. The hot cum pouring down my throat sent shivers down my entire body. I couldn’t breathe and gasped, but strangely, I liked that moment. Even in that moment when my throat tightened and I couldn’t breathe, I wanted to accept him.
I held my breath and swallowed all of his liquid until the end. The warm and salty taste went down my throat. When Geum Taeyang slowly let go of my head, I took a deep breath. Now slightly soft, I wrapped my lips around his thing and sucked out the remaining liquid. I sucked it out with my lips and made him clean.
I wanted to forget the complicated reality and focus only on him. At this moment, it didn’t matter whether it was a game or reality. I just wanted to feel Geum Taeyang’s things, him. The moment when all the complicated thoughts in my head disappeared and only he and I remained.
I think Geum Taeyang noticed something in the way he looked at me. That I was trying to forget something. But he didn’t ask me anything. He just quietly stroked my head and gently patted my back.
A warm feeling welled up in my heart at that affection. Not saying anything, just being by my side. Not asking questions, just silently giving me what I needed. I loved and was so grateful for this golden sun. Emotions that could not be expressed in words surged in my heart.
With complicated emotions mixed in, I bit into his without realizing it.
“Ugh!”
Geum Taeyang flinched in pain. Surprised by his reaction, he quickly let go of his things.
“Sorry…”
I apologized softly and wrapped my lips around his again. I blew on it gently, as if soothing the pain. Geum Taeyang smiled as he lightly stroked my hair.
“It’s okay.”
There was no resentment in his voice. Instead, it was filled with understanding and affection. His voice warmed my heart once again. I was grateful that he did not resent or press me, but simply accepted everything about me.
After finishing the act, I dug back into his arms. Geum Taeyang naturally hugged me. I liked the feeling of his body heat enveloping me. The moonlight coming in faintly through the window illuminated our silhouettes.
“Sleep.”
He patted my back with a simple word. His body temperature and heartbeat rang in my ears like a lullaby. I put my complicated thoughts aside for a moment and decided to just sleep comfortably in his arms tonight.
At this moment, all boundaries between truth and lies, reality and fiction, were meaningless. Just now, here, this moment with Geum Taeyang was the truth.
I opened my eyes. Was it morning? I felt something heavy on my body. When I came to my senses, I saw Geum Taeyang sleeping soundly while holding me. I remembered that I had caressed his thing with my mouth last night and then fell asleep.
I carefully moved my body and saw that his leg was on top of mine. As I slowly lowered his leg, I saw his thing standing out between them. Is this what men call a morning erection? It wasn’t completely hard, but it was still big.
The many times I had sex with him came back to me vividly. The fullness of his thing entering me, the thrilling pleasure I felt every time it penetrated deep inside me, and the moments when I lifted my waist to match his increasingly faster movements… Just the memory of it made my lower body feel hot. I felt the sensation of my lower body getting wet naturally.
What if I reached out and touched him? What would it feel like to take him inside me right now? The thought of it made my whole body heat up.
After making sure he was asleep, I carefully reached out and gently wrapped his thing. Slowly moving my hand, I lowered my body and brought my lips to his. I took his thing into my mouth once more. I could vividly feel his thing getting harder and harder in my mouth. I gently stroked his thing with my hand while he was completely erect, and I sucked his glans intensively.
“Hmm…”
With a languid sniffle, Geum Taeyang opened his eyes. When he woke up, he saw me caressing his things since morning, smiled gently, and stroked my head.
“You’re working hard since morning.”
Although her face turned red at his words, she didn’t stop what she was doing. Instead, she accepted what he said even more deeply.
“Getting better and better.”
Suddenly, I felt uncomfortable at those words. I thought that Geum Taeyang had done this with other women. I felt jealous at the thought that he might have done it with many women. At that thought, I started sucking his thing even more passionately. As if I was trying to prove that it was mine.
“Ha… If you do that…”
Geum Taeyang’s breathing became rough. I focused on him, increasing my speed. His hand grabbed my head and started to move in rhythm. Soon, his thing started pulsating in my mouth and he spit out hot liquid. I swallowed all of his cum that flowed deep into my throat.
‘This is mine. I can’t give it to anyone else.’
I couldn’t stop thinking about it, even though I thought it was strange. This obsession, as if I wanted to monopolize everything that was his, confused me. But now, I just wanted him.
After cleaning up his things, I climbed on top of Geum Taeyang’s body who was lying down. I took off his already wet pajama pants and started rubbing mine over his.
“From the morning?”
Geum Taeyang asked in surprise, but his eyes were already filled with desire.
“You don’t like it?”
It was a dorm room, but I didn’t have time to think about that right now. I just wanted to feel him.
“I’m fine.”
I slowly rubbed mine over his. Every time I moved, my juice flowed out, wetting his. When I felt it was wet enough, I grabbed his hardness with one hand and aligned it with my entrance. I slowly lowered myself and began to accept his thing.
“Sigh…”
The moment his thing entered me, I felt like I couldn’t breathe. My body tensed up as it filled me up to the point where my uterus was stretched open. Nevertheless, I swallowed it all down and slowly went down further. When I had accepted all of its length, I paused for a moment to savor the sensation.
I took a deep breath and looked into his eyes. His gaze was a mixture of desire and affection. I slowly started moving my body back and forth. Every time his thing moved inside me, a thrill ran through my body.
Especially, every time the glans touched the cervix, intense pleasure came rushing in like a wave. My whole body trembled involuntarily at the sensation, and more love juice flowed out. Naturally, the speed increased.
“Sun… Ah…”
An unconscious moan escaped her. This time, she changed her position, sat with her legs together, and began to move up and down. It was an angle that allowed his thing to go deeper.
I could see his huge thing moving inside me with my own eyes. I could vividly see my insides being pulled together every time it went in and out. The sight made me even more excited, and I increased my speed.
Geum Taeyang cupped my face with both hands and kissed my lips. He put his tongue deep inside and tangled it with mine. He didn’t stop while kissing me, but continued his up and down movements. He sucked his tongue and moved it passionately.
“Go… Go…”
I muttered as I felt my climax approaching. I gave it my last push and took him deep inside. At that moment, Geum Taeyang’s also started pulsating and poured hot liquid into me.
“Ugh…”
A powerful orgasm struck my entire body as his heat spread deep into my womb. My body shook uncontrollably as my fluids flowed down his. Waves of climax swept through my entire body.
I lost all my strength and fell on his chest. I listened to his heartbeat as I exhaled heavily. Geum Taeyang gently stroked my back and gave me comfort.
His thing still inside me occasionally pulsed and emitted the remaining semen. Every time, a small orgasm would rise up through my body and I would tremble without realizing it. It was unfamiliar to me that my body would react so sensitively to even the slightest movement.
‘I just want to keep having sex like this.’
Suddenly, I had that thought. I wanted to forget all my worries and anxieties and just focus on the feeling of this moment. Whether it was a game or reality, this moment of communication was definitely real.
I buried my face in his chest, feeling what was left of him inside me slowly softening. I wanted this moment, with his heartbeat and body heat enveloping me, to last forever.
—
I laid my head on the desk. The sunlight streaming in through the window was warm, but my mind was complicated.
‘Sigh…I want to have sex again.’
As soon as I woke up in the morning, the relationship I had with Geum Taeyang was still vivid. I could forget everything when I was with him. My worries, my anxiety, and even my fear of the separation that would come someday.
A deep sigh came out of her mouth. She didn’t hear the lesson. Her hand naturally went to her lower abdomen. She felt a strange throbbing sensation. It seemed like the afterglow of the morning’s intercourse still lingered. Geum Taeyang had ejaculated so much that it continued to leak out even when she got up and washed up. She had intentionally put on a sanitary pad and came to school.
I slowly rubbed my lower abdomen and recalled the sensation again. His hardness, his size, and the feeling of him filling me up…
“Damiya.”
I was startled by the sudden voice and raised my head. I felt my face burning. I quickly came to my senses and looked around. Hyunwoo was standing in front of my desk.
“Huh, huh? Why?”
I blankly stared at Hyunwoo. Objectively speaking, he was definitely handsome. He was tall and had broad shoulders. He was a person that any woman would find attractive. However, to my eyes, he looked like a dried-up sapling. Compared to Taeyang, he was short, weak, and his face looked… ordinary.
“What are you thinking? I watched for a while but I still couldn’t understand.”
I came to my senses at Hyunwoo’s words.
“No, just…”
“Senior Seohee asked the people who are going to the exchange program this time to come to the club room this afternoon.”
“Oh, really? Yeah, I understand.”
Hyunwoo said that and went back to his seat. When he looked at his seat, Dahae and Jimin were there with him. He saw the two female students talking to Hyunwoo in a friendly manner. He suddenly felt annoyed.
‘If that guy had taken care of the heroines properly, he wouldn’t have attacked Geum Taeyang.’
I tapped the book in front of me with my finger for no reason. I unconsciously exerted force and the bookcase got crumpled.
‘That’s why I feel strangely jealous.’
I was even more annoyed by useless thoughts. It was just that before I met Geum Taeyang, other women didn’t seem to care much about him. But once I started dating him, the way the women around me looked at him seemed to have changed.
‘What am I doing?’
I didn’t know my feelings would become so entangled. My feelings for Geum Taeyang grew bigger than I thought.
“Dami, are you okay?”
Minji, sitting next to me, asked. It seems she saw my expression as not being good.
“Huh? Yeah, it’s okay.”
“You seem to have something on your mind. Did you fight with Geum Taeyang?”
“No, that’s not it.”
On the way to the clubroom after class, my mind was still filled with the golden sun. The hot moments we shared in the morning, the warmth of falling asleep in his arms, and the anxiety and jealousy I felt now. All of these emotions were tangled together and confused me.
‘What will happen when this relationship ends someday?’
Just thinking about it made my heart suffocate. All relationships have an end, and if I have to leave this world someday, what will happen to my memories with Geum Taeyang? The love between us is real, but what if I have to leave this world?
When I arrived at the Jujutsu club room, seniors Seohee and Hana were already there. They were organizing the list of participants for the exchange match and the match schedule.
“Are you here? Dami, since you’re so good, I think you should compete as a women’s representative.”
Senior Seohee said. Her expression was serious.
“Me? Oh, I still don’t have the skills…”
“It’s okay. I know Dami is good. Don’t worry.”
“But the sun seems okay too.”
One senior asked.
“I’m going to go as a male representative. With Hyunwoo.”
“So Dami and Taeyang are both going to the same competition? That’s romantic~”
Senior Hana said playfully. Senior Seohee smiled as well.
“I’m jealous, Damiya. Your relationship is great, and you’re both good at it.”
I felt something strange in those words. There was more than just envy in Seohee’s voice. It was like she had a special interest in Geum Taeyang.
I was getting annoyed. One of the heroines, Seo-hee, was dating Hyunwoo, but her eyes changed strangely when she talked about Geum Taeyang.
“Oh, but Dami. You don’t look in good condition today. Are you okay?”
Senior Seohee asked. It seemed like my expression wasn’t good.
“Yes, I’m fine. I’m just a little tired.”
“Really? Don’t overdo it. Exchanges are important, but health is more important.”
I felt sorry for the warm words of senior Seohee. Was I doubting something? No, I could clearly see the look in their eyes. They definitely showed a different reaction than usual when they looked at Geum Taeyang.
‘This situation is happening more and more often.’
At first, everyone just avoided him, but now it was different. Whenever women’s eyes turned to him, I felt uncomfortable. It felt like someone was trying to take what was mine. I was sure he loved me, but the women around him showed interest in him as if the system didn’t allow it. How long would they be able to focus only on me? To be honest, I was anxious.
I sat on the chair in the corner of the club room. My mind was in a state of confusion. Too many thoughts were tangled together and I couldn’t organize them.
At that moment, the clubroom door opened and Geum Taeyang came in. The moment I saw him, my heart felt calm. And at the same time, I became more anxious. Conflicting emotions came to me at the same time.
Geum Taeyang found me and smiled. My heart raced at that smile. I loved the way he approached me naturally. This look he showed me was definitely real.
But when he entered the clubroom, the attitudes of seniors Seohee and Hana changed subtly. They treated him a little more lively, a little more brightly. It seemed like a reaction that happened without them even knowing.
Geum Taeyang approached me and gently took my hand. His hand was warm and his eyes looked sincere.
“Are you okay?”
Geum Taeyang asked softly. His eyes were filled with worry.
“Yeah, it’s okay.”
I answered with a smile. Unlike the complicated thoughts in my head, holding his hand calmed my heart a little. Even if the future was uncertain, I wanted to be with him at this moment.
“Were you talking about the exchange?”
Geum Taeyang asked.
“Yeah, he told me to compete.”
“Of course. Your skills are enough.”
His encouragement warmed my heart. I was grateful for his belief that I could do well.
Senior Seohee approached Geum Taeyang.
“Taeyang, are you going to compete too?”
“Yes.”
“Then you and Dami are competing on the same day. I hope they cheer each other on.”
Senior Seohee said. Her gaze lingered on Geum Taeyang’s face for a little longer. It was a subtle difference that would be hard to notice if you didn’t look closely, but I could definitely feel it.
‘All the heroines have started to look at Geum Taeyang differently.’
It wasn’t just jealousy. Something was changing. And I was growing increasingly anxious that this change might threaten my relationship.
“Damiya, shall we practice together”
Geum Taeyang asked, sensing my anxiety. There was warmth in his voice.
“Yeah, okay.”
She answered and held his hand tightly.
No More Hiding.
Preparations for the exchange began in earnest. The Jujutsu club room was more lively than ever. Everyone was sweating to improve their skills. I was no exception. However, my mind was filled with the golden sun.
“You have to hold it like this to break the opponent’s center of gravity.”
I was listening to Senior Seohee’s explanation, but all I could hear was a voice brushing past my ears. My eyes naturally turned to Geum Taeyang, who was training on the other side of the clubroom. He was training his skills with a serious expression. Every time his solid muscles moved, their outlines were revealed under his T-shirt.
‘The feeling when he enters me while I’m holding him against my chest…’
My cheeks burned at the sudden thought. I felt the hot sensation rush down and soak my underwear. Two voices fought in my head. One was a rational voice that said, ‘Concentrate, the exchange is important.’ The other was an instinctive voice that shouted, ‘I want to hug him and fuck him right now.’
“Dami, aren’t you concentrating?”
I came to my senses at the sound of Seohee’s voice.
“Oh, sorry. Can you explain it again?”
When the training was almost over, I gave Geum Taeyang a quick wink. He looked puzzled for a moment, but soon seemed to understand my intentions. Taking advantage of the gap between the members leaving work one by one, I headed to the women’s shower room first.
“I’ll stay a little longer today and do some personal training. You guys go first.”
As I entered the shower room, silence enveloped me. All the other girls had already left. I took off my clothes and turned on the faucet. The cold water flowed down my body, but the heat inside me did not cool down. The area between my legs in particular was hot with anticipation.
‘I’ll be back soon.’
I heard the door opening mixed with the sound of water. I knew who it was without looking back. I slowly turned around and saw Geum Taeyang carefully closing the door. He was still in his tracksuit and was drenched in sweat. The smell of sweat stimulated my instincts.
“Here?”
He whispered as if he was curious. If it were his usual self, he would have rushed into this situation without hesitation, but I guess my condition was strange.
“Yeah, I think if not now, there will be no other chance.”
I approached and grabbed his uniform. The water from the shower splashed between us. The contrast between my freshly washed body and his sweaty body was even more stimulating. My naked body was completely exposed to him.
“Put it here…”
At my words, he looked around for a moment. But when my hands had already dug under his clothes and felt the muscles of his back, there was no more hesitation. He locked the door without saying a word and covered my lips.
Endless questions once again lingered in my head. The world of the game, the programmed emotions, the separation of someday… Those thoughts seemed to be suffocating me. But at this moment, I wanted to forget all those thoughts. I only wanted to feel his body heat.
Geum Taeyang’s hand went down my neck and wrapped around my chest. When he pinched my nipple hard, a dizzying pleasure flowed down. I felt my nipple standing up hard. We entered the narrow shower room while getting splashed with water. He held my waist tightly with one hand and ruffled my wet hair with the other.
“Put it in right now. Hurry up…”
The words that came out of my mouth in a hurry. His gaze deepened. Without saying a word, he lifted my thighs and leaned them against the wall. The wet floor was slippery and it was hard to keep my balance, but his strong arms held me tightly.
He pulled down his sweatpants and took out his hard cock. I swallowed on the thick, hard cock that was bulging out. Then he pushed it into my pussy without hesitation. I moaned at the sudden insertion. His hand immediately covered my mouth.
“If you make a sound, you’ll get caught.”
I became even more excited by his voice whispering in my ear. I bit his finger to muffle the sound. The fact that I was doing this in the Jujutsu club room brought me even more intense pleasure.
His movements became more and more rough. His dick was moving quickly inside me, and he was squirting wildly. The sound of the water pouring from the shower drowned out our breathing and the sound of our flesh slapping against each other. Fortunately, this sound wouldn’t be heard from outside. Leaning my back against the wall, I moved to his rhythm.
“Push harder… until it reaches my uterus…”
His movements became stronger at my words. He dug deeper and deeper into my anxious mind, as if trying to drive away all my doubts. A shiver ran through my whole body. His touch, his body heat, his breath… everything was so vivid that I felt it couldn’t be imaginary.
At that moment, the sound of the doorknob turning was suddenly heard from outside. We both froze in place. Geum Taeyang’s thing was still stuck inside me.
“It’s locked? Is anyone there?”
It was Seohee’s senior’s voice. My heart felt like it was going to burst. Geum Taeyang sent me a signal to be quiet.
“Is the light on?”
There was silence for a moment. I couldn’t answer. If I did, he would immediately know what was going on through my voice. I just held my breath and waited. And yet, I could feel his pulse inside me.
“The door is broken again. I guess I’ll have to talk to you tomorrow.”
Senior Seohee’s footsteps grew distant. Just as he was about to let out a sigh of relief, Geum Taeyang suddenly resumed his movements. It seemed that the sense of crisis from just a moment ago had excited him even more.
I was the same. The tension of almost being caught actually brought about stronger pleasure. Every time his cock moved violently inside me, my whole body trembled. My vaginal walls squeezed him tightly, maximizing the pleasure. I buried my unbearable moans into his shoulder.
“Ugh…ugh oh…it’s coming”
“ugh”
With his low moans, I felt hot semen spraying deep into my vagina. At the same time, I reached my climax. My whole body trembled and I was completely wrapped in his arms. As I squeezed his cock and convulsed with my whole body, I felt him cum once again.
After standing still for a moment, he carefully put me down. My legs gave out and I slid down the wall, sinking down. His semen flowed down between my thighs. Geum Taeyang squatted down next to me without saying a word and stroked his hair.
“Are you okay?”
I nodded at his simple question. He lifted my face and kissed me again. The kiss was more tender than the previous passionate one.
“It’s been a while since I’ve been here.”
His face turned red at his words. That’s right. Unlike before, I called him here first. Why did I do that? To forget my anxiety? Or because I wanted to make him mine more?
“Do you think I’ve become weird?”
His voice trembled. He just smiled and didn’t answer. He just left a light kiss on my forehead.
“Let’s go now. You’ll catch a cold.”
I nodded at his words. I took another shower and got dressed. Even while washing off his semen, I felt a strange sense of regret. Geum Taeyang went out first, looked around, and after confirming that no one was there, he called me.
We acted as if nothing had happened, but something was changing inside me. I felt like this behavior of looking for him to forget my anxiety was going to increase. And I wasn’t sure if that was the right solution.
From that day on, I wanted him constantly, as if I was addicted. Whenever I had the chance, I met him alone. In an empty lecture room after class, in a corner of the library, even in the dormitory laundry room. It didn’t matter where.
If he had been the one to seduce me before, I was more proactive now. In the classroom, as soon as the last student left, I would lock the door and undo his pants. I would take his cock in my mouth and caress it until it became hard, and then I would lie down on the still warm professor’s podium and accept him. We explored each other under the mathematical formulas faintly left on the blackboard. Geum Taeyang never refused my request. He silently fulfilled my needs.
“Touch my chest harder…”
I lay down on the platform and whispered to him. He grabbed my breasts and twisted my nipples, and I moaned deeply. My whole body trembled every time his cock penetrated me from behind. I shook my waist and took it in deeper, and I felt extreme pleasure.
I had to be more careful in the library. I had to stand in the narrow passage between the bookshelves and not make even a small sound when I received his dick. His hand covered my mouth, and the other hand found my clitoris and stimulated it. I held my breath every time I heard the librarian pass by. Each time I did, the pleasure increased. My pussy squeezed his dick harder.
“Did you wait long?”
The golden sun whispered softly beyond the window. At 3 in the morning, as soon as I woke up, I sent him a text message asking to meet. After seeing the scene of breaking up with him in my dream, my anxiety grew so much that I couldn’t bear it.
“I need you. Right now.”
Those words were enough. He didn’t ask any more questions and gently hugged me from behind. We explored each other on the bed, holding our breaths. We shared intense pleasure while being careful not to let the bed frame creak. The moonlight coming in through the window dimly illuminated our bodies.
“I love your sleep so much.”
I slowly moved while climbing on top of him and whispered softly. He just smiled and didn’t answer. He just held my waist and controlled the pace. As his cock swelled harder inside me, I threw back my neck and moaned.
The exchange was a week away. After the Jiu-Jitsu training, the shower room became our own space. Under the hot water, his lips ran down my neck and bit my shoulder. I reached out and grabbed the faucet, but his strong movements made my hand slip. The water became stronger and poured down on our bodies.
“Wrap me inside. Hug me.”
He said, breathing heavily. I remembered him hugging me in the shower room on the day he was being tested to enter the Jujutsu club. I was afraid of being caught then, but it was different now.
“Don’t worry.”
Geum Taeyang’s short answer. He spread my thighs apart and entered deeply. The water pouring from the shower splashed between us. His movements became faster and faster, and I put more strength into my hands that were on the wall. My eyes went white at the sensation of my cervix being stabbed.
We found a chance to have sex even at the training ground. In the evening when everyone had left work, we were left alone, using the excuse of the remaining training. It was a new experience to explore each other on the mat while wearing Jiu-Jitsu uniforms. Every time I mixed with him on the rough mat, I got a burn from the friction, but I didn’t care. I accepted him more deeply and gave myself over to climax.
“Damiya.”
The golden sun climbed on top of me as I lay on the mat. His black hair, soaked with sweat, stuck to his forehead. The sight was so attractive that it took my breath away. His cock was still throbbing inside me.
“Why?”
“Is this okay?”
I was taken aback by the sudden question. I knew what he meant but pretended not to know.
“What?”
“Like this…continue…”
I silenced his words with my lips. I didn’t want to ask any more questions. I was afraid that he had noticed my anxiety. I was afraid that if he found out what I was thinking, this happy moment would be ruined. I was afraid that if the truth of the game was revealed, he would disappear.
The number of times I looked for him increased every night. The time I spent waiting for him to come in through the window became more and more anxious. Sometimes, I would rush to accept him as soon as he entered my room without even taking off my clothes. Sometimes, I would put his penis in my mouth and suck it eagerly, as if that was the only way to calm my anxiety.
“Damiya…”
Geum Taeyang spoke softly to me as I caressed his with my lips. But instead of answering, I took him in more deeply. I didn’t stop even though my throat felt blocked. He stroked my hair and then grabbed it tightly. My head moved with his hand, and his dick went deep into my throat. I felt like I was suffocating, but even that feeling was good.
As his cum flowed down my throat, I swallowed it all. And then I continued to suck him without letting go. Feeling his thing getting hard again, I took off my clothes and climbed on top of him. I shuddered at the feeling of my wet pussy swallowing his hard cock.
“Push me again. Harder…”
Whenever I wanted, whenever I needed him, Geum Taeyang silently listened to my requests. He never once refused, and accepted my crazy passion. I was so grateful and loved him for that.
Finally, the day before the exchange match, we trained together until late at night. After everyone else left, it was just the two of us. I knew he needed to get enough rest for the match tomorrow, but I didn’t want to let him go.
“Don’t overdo it today.”
Geum Taeyang said. It was the first time that my heart ached because it seemed like he was rejecting my approach.
“No, I want to be with you.”
“Are you sure it’s okay?”
I interrupted him again. This time, not with a kiss, but with an active action, reaching into his pants and cupping his cock. His breathing became ragged. I could feel his member quickly hardening under my touch.
“Please…”
I whispered desperately. I clung to him desperately, as if it were the last time, as if I could never touch him again. He sighed and accepted my request. On the training mat, we became one again.
That night, I was more active than usual. I dug my teeth into his neck, left fingernail marks on his back, and moaned in his ear. I went up and down on his hard cock, filling the empty space inside me. Every time his member touched deep inside my vagina, an electric pleasure surged through me.
“Wrap it inside”
“Okay.”
His concise answer. I could read understanding and affection in his deep eyes looking at me. When he poured his hot semen into me, I buried my face in his chest and completely accepted the feeling. I reached my climax once again as I felt his semen spread into my womb.
————
————-
Finally, the day of the exchange match arrived. The gymnasium was crowded with participants from early in the morning. The members of each university’s jujutsu club were warming up or receiving final coaching. I was also warming up under the guidance of senior Seohee. The inside of my thighs were still cold from the traces of last night.
“Don’t be nervous. Your skills are enough.”
Senior Seohee patted my shoulder. But my eyes were already elsewhere. I saw Geum Taeyang preparing for the game. He was warming up calmly. All our meetings and interactions over the past few days flashed through my mind. It was crazy, and sometimes reckless, but every moment was precious.
The referee’s whistle sounded. The game would start soon. Geum Taeyang looked at me. Just that look eased my anxiety a little. He nodded silently. That small gesture contained unspoken support and love.
‘After this game, I have to be honest about everything.’
I’ve made up my mind. I won’t run away anymore. It’s time to be honest about who I am, what this world is like, and my fears about our relationship. That might be the only way to get out of this anxiety.
I Forgot About This!
The gymnasium where the exchange match was held was crowded with people. The stands were filled with people who came to watch the match, including the jiu-jitsu players and cheering squads from each university. I sat in the players’ waiting area and waited for the next match.
“Damiya, relax and think comfortably. Your skills are enough.”
Senior Seohee’s words of encouragement brushed past my ears. I pretended to nod, but my eyes were already on the other side of the gym. Geum Taeyang was preparing for his first match. The uniform covered his solid body, and he was lightly warming up. My heart pounded every time his muscles moved.
‘I need to concentrate…’
In my head, I vaguely remembered that the exchange battle was an important event in the game scenario. It was an event that increased the favorability of the protagonist and heroines. It was also the turning point for Yeonhee to fully join the harem route. However, I didn’t really want to care about that right now. My head was filled with the Golden Sun.
“Players, please prepare. The next match is the first round of the men’s division between Kyungsung University and Korea University.”
At the referee’s voice, Geum Taeyang walked onto the mat. The corners of his mouth naturally rose at his sharp and confident appearance. He turned his gaze and looked at me. When our eyes met, I saw a faint smile. Just that short exchange warmed my heart. It seemed like my anxious heart was calmed down a little.
“Player Geum Taeyang, fighting!”
I turned my head at the sudden cheering. On one side of the cheering section, female students were gathered and waving their hands toward Geum Taeyang. Five or six of them were gathered and holding a banner. A banner that read, ‘We wish for the victory of Geum Taeyang of Kyungsung University!’
“What is that…”
It was ridiculous. When did a fan club that didn’t exist until yesterday come into existence? I looked at Geum Taeyang again, but he was already greeting the opposing player. I felt a little relieved at that sight, but then I frowned at the loud cheering of the female students in the cheering section.
‘Why are you talking like that? You can’t even concentrate.’
Jealousy welled up in me. I suddenly realized that Geum Taeyang was not mine. To be honest, I hated that reality. The fact that my man was popular with other women.
Next to the noisy cheering crowd, another figure caught my eye. A group of female students who immediately caught the attention of the male students. Jimin, Dahae, Yeonhee, and even Teacher Jiyeon. They were the heroines who came to cheer Hyunwoo on. Dahae bashfully folded her hands, Jimin confidently shouted out her cheers, and Yeonhee stood quietly. Teacher Jiyeon was watching the game from a little distance away.
Hyunwoo was warming up thanks to their cheers. His face was filled with smiles. If the game scenario goes as planned, Hyunwoo and the heroines’ relationships will deepen through this exchange. Yeonhee will also join the harem route in earnest.
‘There’s not much time left until the happy ending…’
Suddenly, a thought occurred to me. It also meant that the end of the game was near. My heart tightened at the thought. What would happen to me when the game was over? What would happen to my relationship with Geum Taeyang?
“Kim Da-mi, fighting!!!!”
Suddenly, I turned my head in surprise at the loud voice that rang in my ears. In the stands, Minji and Soojung were cheering, jumping up and down with their hands raised. They were even holding colorful cheering balloons.
“Wow! Dami wins!!!”
My face burned from the loud and passionate cheering. Everyone around me turned their attention to Minji and Soojung.
“Oh, really…”
I hung my head in shame and covered my ears with both hands. I was so embarrassed. But Minji and Soojung showed no signs of stopping. Instead, they shouted even louder and started shaking balloons, wondering where on earth they got those things.
“Fire Woman Kim Da-mi! Fighting!!!”
‘Please stop…’
I wanted to crawl into a mouse hole. But then I suddenly heard laughter. I looked up and saw Geum Taeyang smiling at me while he was preparing for the game. He thought it was funny how embarrassed I was.
My heart calmed down a little. Minji and Soojung’s excessive cheering, the female students’ cheers for Geum Taeyang, Hyunwoo and the heroines’ appearances, all of these suddenly felt like nothing. Only the gazes exchanged between Geum Taeyang and me were important.
I turned my gaze back to the stadium. Geum Taeyang was standing facing the opposing player. The game began with the referee’s signal. His movements were as natural as flowing water. The moment he overpowered his opponent, cheers erupted from the stands.
Cheers came out of my mouth naturally.
“Fighting!”
I shouted softly, but Geum Taeyang seemed to hear me. After winning, he bowed his head slightly and winked at me. My heart pounded at the sight.
I pinched my thigh. I shouldn’t be this excited. I still have a lot of games left. But I couldn’t help it. As long as Geum Taeyang was here, my gaze could not help but be directed towards him.
So I waited for my turn, unconsciously fiddling with the edge of the mat with my fingers.
“The next game is for the women’s division. Kyungsung University’s Kim Da-mi and Goyeon University’s Lee Ji-hyeon, please get ready.”
Finally, my name was called. I took a deep breath and stood up. Minji and Soojung’s cheers grew louder, and Geum Taeyang quietly gave me a look of encouragement.
‘I have to win, even if it’s for the sake of the Golden Sun.’
With that thought in mind, I walked out onto the mat.
My match ended surprisingly easily. I skillfully overpowered my opponent and won cleanly with one technique. The audience cheered as the referee made his decision.
“Kim Da-mi, victory!”
I got off the mat and headed towards where my club members were. They all greeted me with smiles.
“Wow! That was really neat.”
“If you keep doing this, you’ll win!”
I smiled brightly and received their congratulations, but my heart was still pounding. The afterglow of the game had not yet subsided. I sat down, took a deep breath, and tried to calm my mind. Now I had to focus on the next game.
I felt someone sitting next to me. I turned my head and saw Geum Taeyang. He silently placed his hand over mine. It was warm. The warmth from his hand spread through my entire body.
I closed my eyes and enjoyed the touch. Geum Taeyang’s hand stroked and caressed the back of my hand. Just that simple touch made me feel at ease. My mind, which had been complicated by jealousy and anxiety until just now, felt like it was being sorted out just by his touch.
“Good job.”
Just two words. That was all, but it was enough for me. The tension of the match and the worries about the game scenario disappeared in an instant.
Suddenly, there was a commotion in the stadium. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Hyunwoo’s game had just ended. Hyunwoo seemed to have quickly subdued his opponent and won, but something was strange. The opposing player was protesting harshly.
“That’s a bad technique! I request a rematch!”
The referees and coaches were gathered together and talking. Senior Seohee also went over there and tried to explain something to the referees, but the voice of the opposing school’s coach grew louder.
“Clear foul! We have to play again!”
After a while, the referee made his decision.
“We will rematch. Players, please prepare.”
Hyunwoo’s expression hardened. The confident look he had shown earlier was nowhere to be found, and he seemed a little flustered. Senior Seohee also returned to her seat with a dissatisfied expression.
I had a bad feeling about this.
“I’m going to the bathroom for a moment.”
He spoke quietly to Geum Taeyang and stood up from his seat. He looked puzzled, but didn’t stop him in any particular way. The other members also seemed busy preparing for the next game.
As I was leaving the gym and walking down the hallway, I heard the sound of an argument coming from somewhere. I turned my head to look in the direction of the sound.
“Get out. I don’t care about you.”
It was Yeonhee’s voice. Several people were gathered in a corner at the end of the hallway. Looking closely, several men and women were surrounding Yeonhee. Their clothes, posture, and bad atmosphere… It was like seeing Geum Taeyang and his gang from the past.
I cautiously approached and observed the situation. Fortunately, they did not notice my presence.
The large man roughly lifted Yeonhee’s chin. Her face was distorted, but her eyes were confident.
“Why are you so prickly? We sent you away just because you said you were transferring schools, and now you’re pretending not to know us?”
“Why should I care about trash like you? I have no business with you anymore, so get out.”
The man’s expression turned grim at Yeonhee’s cold answer. The women around him giggled and laughed at Yeonhee.
“We helped you so much at your previous school. Is this how you express your gratitude?”
Yeonhee’s expression wavered slightly. For a moment, fear flashed across her eyes.
.
“I never asked you to do that. You did it on your own.”
The man came closer to Yeonhee and whispered something in her ear. Yeonhee’s expression hardened upon hearing those words.
“You’re interested in a guy named Hyunwoo? He seems to be here to play, so should I break his legs?”
That was exactly what was said. Yeonhee’s face turned pale.
“You guys… Don’t you dare touch Hyunwoo.”
“Oh, you’re feeling affectionate towards that kid? Better yet, choose. In exchange for not touching that guy, you pay us the price”
Yeonhee’s lips trembled. Anger and fear crossed her eyes.
“You piece of trash”
“I like this expression too. Let’s see how long I can keep it that way.”
Yeonhee’s head bowed. Her shoulders shook slightly.
“Just go. I wonder what will happen then. ”
The punks snickered and laughed. Yeonhee didn’t answer, but her silence itself was a sign of submission.
I clicked my tongue. I just remembered now. This was definitely an event from the game. Yeonhee’s past episode from the high school days. In the original game, this part was where Hyunwoo gave up the game and saved Yeonhee.
‘Damn, how did I forget this?’
I’M Not A Player Anymore!
I saw Yeonhee leaving the gym with a group of punks. I watched Yeonhee and the punks while biting my fingernails. My lips felt dry.
‘What should I do…’
But Hyunwoo was currently preparing for the rematch. He couldn’t go and rescue Yeonhee according to the game scenario. Then, is that my job?
Time continued to pass as I returned to my seat in the stadium. If the game goes awry, what will happen in the end? If I fail to achieve the game’s happy ending, will the golden sun disappear?
My heart sank at the thought. My whole body trembled at the thought that the anxiety that had continued for the past few weeks could become reality. What if everything I had believed up until now was wrong? What if my love with Geum Taeyang ended at the end of this world?
‘No. That can’t be.’
I jumped up. For the sake of the Golden Sun, I had to play the game correctly. That might be the only way to secure our future.
“Where are you going?”
Senior Seohee asked with a surprised expression. Then the referee called my name.
“The following is the women’s semifinal. Kyungsung University’s Kim Da-mi…”
There was no time to hesitate. I walked resolutely to the judge’s seat.
“I’m sorry. I will abstain.”
“What did you say?”
Not only the judges, but everyone around them looked surprised. Senior Seohee and Senior Hana hurriedly approached.
“Dami, what’s going on? Why all of a sudden?”
Hana Seonbae’s face was filled with embarrassment. Seonbae Seohee grabbed my shoulder.
“Are you feeling unwell? Or are you injured?”
I shook my head, leaving their worried voices behind. There was no time to explain.
“I’m so sorry. Something urgent came up.”
I gently took Seohee’s hand away and left the stadium without looking back. Heavy footsteps crossed the gymnasium and ran toward the exit. I could hear Minji and Soojung calling my name from the stands, but I had no choice but to cover my ears.
‘Please don’t be late.’
I wondered where Yeonhee’s group had gone. I came out of the gym and looked around. The sudden bright sunlight dazzled my eyes. Where had they gone?
I turned left and ran along the outskirts of the gym. I thought they would choose a quiet place rather than a crowded place. My heart was pounding like crazy. My breath was pounding, but I couldn’t stop.
To be honest, it wasn’t because I was worried about Yeonhee herself. I was just afraid that if the game didn’t go well, Geum Taeyang would disappear. Just thinking about it made me want to cry.
On my way back to the back of the gym, I heard a faint laughter. I stopped walking and listened in the direction of the sound. I could definitely hear several voices. I followed the sound into a dark alley.
When I reached the corner, I found them. A group of punks were gathered in a circle, and Yeonhee was among them. She was standing with her back against the wall. Her face was pale, but her eyes were still proud.
“You know there’s no way I can go back on my words now, right? ”
A man grabbed Yeonhee’s chin roughly. She grimaced.
“Don’t touch.”
“You’re still prickly. It’s okay, you’ll be gentle soon.”
My breath hitched to my throat. I tried to catch my breath, but my heart was beating too fast. It was an extension of the conversation I had heard there. I don’t know what Yeonhee had promised, but it was definitely not a good situation.
‘What do I do now?’
I couldn’t predict what would happen if I got involved. Should I just call Hyunwoo? But there didn’t seem to be time for that. Yeonhee’s expression was getting stiffer and stiffer, and the thugs were getting closer and closer.
Finally, I opened my mouth. My voice was trembling, but I shouted as loud as I could.
“Yeonhee!”
All eyes turned to me at once. Yeonhee’s eyes widened in surprise.
“What are you doing there?”
“Damiya…”
Yeonhee, with her pale face, noticed me and muttered softly. Her voice was a mixture of surprise and bewilderment.
One of the thugs turned to me. He was wearing a black leather jacket and he nodded his head, looking me up and down.
“What are you? Are you my friend?”
His voice sounded cocky. The other punks looked at me and snickered.
“You must be a player because you’re wearing a dobok. What are you doing here?”
My heart was beating fast because I was running so fast.
“Just… leave Yeonhee alone.”
My voice was laced with annoyance. I was angry that I was wasting my time on such useless things.
A man in a leather jacket took a step closer.
“Hey, if you’re a player, just get out. If you beat someone, don’t you get disqualified? Just go and play a match. ”
The other thugs snickered at his words. One girl playfully pulled Yeonhee’s hair. Yeonhee tried to slap the hand away, but the situation was not favorable.
‘What if the golden sun disappears…’
What if the game gets ruined because of these trash, and I even lose the Golden Sun because of it? Just the thought of it made my stomach boil. A cold smile spread across my lips.
“I’m not a player anymore.”
With those words, he slapped the face of the man in the leather jacket standing in front of him. Everything happened in an instant. A red dot appeared on his face, and he struck that spot without hesitation.
“Oh my god! This fucking…”
He staggered back, a bright red mark left on his face. Ah, it felt so good.
“This crazy bitch! I’ll tear your pussy apart.”
The other thugs rushed at me all at once. A torrent of curses and obscenities poured down. One of them tried to grab my hair, but I quickly ducked to avoid it. Then I spun around and kicked him in the stomach.
“Ugh!”
Other guys kept rushing after the guy who was falling to the ground, but that wasn’t a problem. I saw red dots on various parts of his body, and I kicked, hit, and broke those dots without hesitation, subduing the thugs one by one.
“This is crazy…”
“To one woman…”
“Everyone, come at once!”
Their screams tickled my ears.
After twisting the arm of the last member of the gang and throwing him to the ground, the area around him was filled with groaning thugs.
“Huh…”
I looked at Yeonhee, exhaling heavily. I wiped the sweat from my mouth with the back of my hand. Yeonhee’s face was filled with surprise.
“You… How…?”
Yeonhee’s voice was still cold, but there was a hint of awe in it.
“Hyunwoo will be waiting. Go.”
She seemed taken aback by my words. She hesitated for a moment, then turned around and ran without saying anything. I sighed in relief as I watched her back as she ran toward the gym.
‘Now it’s time to get back to the real scenario.’
I sat down on the floor with my back against the wall. Sweat ran down my forehead. My entire body’s muscles were aching with mild fatigue.
“It’s hard, really…”
I muttered as if I was talking to myself. Thanks to the game system, my body was moving, but it was mentally exhausting to vent my anger like this. My throat was dry and my finger joints were a little sore.
But then I heard footsteps coming from somewhere. I looked up and saw more thugs rushing in from the alley entrance. They had more vicious expressions than the guys I had fought earlier.
‘Was it a gang? Okay, that’s good.’
A smile spread across my lips as I stood up. It was even better. It meant that there were more people I could vent my anger on. All those feelings of anxiety that the Golden Sun might disappear, and worry that the game would be ruined, turned into hot anger and flowed through my body.
I stood up, leaning against the wall. My legs were a little shaky, but I didn’t feel any pain because of the adrenaline flowing through my body. In fact, my vision became clearer.
“Come on. I’ll beat you all up.”
The thugs paused for a moment at my voice, but soon turned to each other and burst into laughter.
“She’s pretty sassy, this bitch.”
The guy in the lead ran toward me, rubbing his forearm. I quickly moved, too. I found the red dot and struck it hard. He stumbled backwards and fell. Then the other three ran toward me at the same time.
With the momentum of having taken down the first thug, I continued to attack. One, two… I took them down by precisely hitting the red dots. I was furious at the thought that the game was in danger of being ruined because of these scumbags. The fear that my relationship with Geum Taeyang and our future could be in danger turned into anger and moved me.
“Gyah!”
A female punk flew in front of me. The sound of her body hitting the floor was refreshing. But soon my breathing began to become labored. Sweat ran down my back, and my legs began to cramp.
‘This is a bit difficult…’
There were too many thugs rushing in. The game system was helping me, but my stamina was clearly limited after playing the game. My reactions started to slow down. Even when I saw the red dot, I would miss the timing or not apply my strength properly.
As I barely managed to push away the thug running towards me from the front, I didn’t notice another guy coming from the side. His foot hit me hard in the stomach.
“Wow!”
My body folded in on itself from the unexpected strong impact. My breath was ripped out of my throat. A pain as if my insides were being twisted covered my entire body.
“It hurts…”
I collapsed. I groaned, clutching my stomach. I could barely breathe. A sour taste rose in my mouth. I felt the strength draining from my body.
The thugs gathered around me in a circle. Their faces were a mixture of triumph and malice. One of them roughly grabbed my hair.
“Yeah, isn’t this your real face? That little bitch is messing around.”
Another guy kicked my leg. My body fell to one side.
“Let’s see if you can move like this with a dick stuck in your vagina.”
The most vicious looking one approached, fiddling with his pants. His eyes were dirty. The other punks snickered at his words.
“That’s how you come to your senses if you can’t come to your senses.”
‘These kind of kids…’
Anger welled up in me again. What if I lost the Golden Sun because of these scumbags? Just the thought of it gave me strength again.
“Dogs… pups…”
I spat and tried to stand up. My legs were shaking, but I held on. As I stood up, the thugs’ expressions wavered for a moment.
“What, you still haven’t come to your senses?”
The guy closest to me threw a punch at my face. I barely managed to avoid it by twisting my body, but my legs gave out and I stumbled and fell. The moment my knees hit the floor, a sharp pain shot up my legs.
“This time I’ll really destroy you.”
A group of thugs rushed at me. I didn’t have the energy to dodge them. I crouched down and closed my eyes.
But at that moment, I heard a heavy thud. And the body of the thug who was rushing at me flew into the air. Along with a sharp scream.
“What are you guys?”
A murderous voice echoed through the alley. I held my breath. My heart started beating faster. There was no way I didn’t recognize that voice. It was Geum Taeyang.
When I looked up, I could only see a silhouette against the backlight. But the posture and atmosphere were unmistakable. Geum Taeyang was looking down at the gangsters with his arms crossed.
Pick Me Up…
As Geum Taeyang’s voice echoed through the alley, the thugs all turned around. At first, they seemed bewildered, but soon some of them recognized Geum Taeyang. Some of them turned pale, while others coughed and stepped back.
“Hey, that kid… isn’t that Geum Taeyang?”
“Hey, no way. But they still look similar.”
A man who looked like a fairly large gang leader raised his chin toward Geum Taeyang in front of me. I could see anxiety in his eyes, but he shrugged his shoulders as if he was trying not to lose his momentum.
“Are you… by any chance Geum Taeyang?”
Geum Taeyang didn’t answer. He just coldly glanced at the thugs and slowly walked over to stand next to me. His hand gently touched my shoulder. The warmth from his touch gave me a sense of relief.
“What, is this girl your lover?”
The thug continued speaking in a trembling voice.
“Don’t meddle in our business. It’s different from what I heard before… I heard he’s become much more gentle?”
A subtle change occurred on Geum Taeyang’s face. His eyes became sharp for a moment. Without saying anything, he slowly approached the thug who had said that.
“Hey, back off. If you come any closer…”
Before he could finish his words, Geum Taeyang’s hand moved like lightning. He grabbed the hair of the punk who was talking and threw him against the wall. His head hit the concrete wall with a dull thud.
Geum Taeyang’s voice sank as cold as ice, leaving the gangster behind as he crashed into the wall and collapsed.
“Someone touch that girl.”
That one word filled the alley. The rest of the thugs froze for a moment and rushed in almost simultaneously, but Geum Taeyang didn’t even blink an eye. He simply moved mechanically and accurately subdued the men who approached him one by one.
Fists flew and kicks followed.
“Those piece of trash.”
With those words, almost whispered, the last thug also fell. Geum Taeyang shook his wrist and looked around. The floor was littered with groaning thugs. No one showed any sign of getting up again.
Geum Taeyang walked slowly toward me without breaking a sweat. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with worry.
“Can you get up?”
I sat down on the floor and looked up at him. His image from just a moment ago kept lingering in my mind.
“Carry me.”
It was the words that came out of my mouth. My body and mind were so tired. I felt like I couldn’t walk anymore. And more than anything… I wanted to be held in his arms. I wanted to rely on him completely.
Geum Taeyang looked surprised for a moment, then smiled gently. He bent down and turned his back to me. I buried my face in his broad back and wrapped my arms around his neck.
“Catch it.”
At his short words, I held onto him tighter. Geum Taeyang stood up, supporting my legs. His back was warm and firm. It was all so vivid.
“Thank you…”
I whispered softly in his ear. I gently brought my lips to his ear. I saw Geum Taeyang’s ears turn slightly red.
“Should we go back to the gym now?”
He slowly shook his head to my question.
“The game is already over. Senior Seohee told me that you forfeited, so I came to find you right away.”
“Then… what about other games?”
“That’s not part-time work”
“We have to win”
“I’m not doing it because I want to. I’m doing it because you like it.”
As I was carried on his back, I hugged his neck tighter. I felt like tears were about to fall. This feeling, this moment, everything felt so precious.
“Idiot…”
My throat was so choked up that I couldn’t say anything else. I just buried my face in his back, felt his body heat, and for that moment, I let go of all my worries and anxieties. Geum Taeyang held onto my leg tightly and slowly started to walk out of the alley.
Geum Taeyang carried me on his back and headed towards a different path from the gym where the exchange match was held. I leaned on his back and looked around, and he was walking towards the road outside.
“Where are you going?”
“Be quiet.”
I didn’t ask any more questions because of his calm voice. I didn’t walk much and arrived in front of a motel. Oh, this is the place. I understood why he came here instead of the gym. My body was in such a state, and we needed some alone time.
Geum Taeyang approached the front desk with me still on his back and took the room.
As I entered the room, he carefully laid me down on the bed. As I laid down on the cool bed, all the fatigue from the fight just now came rushing back to me. My whole body ached and hurt.
“Wash first. I need to check the wound.”
I nodded. He opened the bathroom door and turned on the water. I could hear the water filling up the tub.
“You can come in.”
When I looked up at his words, the bathtub was already filled. I tried to stand up, but my legs didn’t have the strength to do so. I ended up collapsing on the floor.
Geum Taeyang sighed and approached me. He started to take off my clothes one by one without saying a word. The sweatshirt, T-shirt, pants… They were taken off in order. Normally, I would have reacted sensitively to his touch, but I was too tired right now. I was just grateful that he was taking care of me.
With his help, I soaked in the bathtub and the warm water relaxed my tense muscles. Ah, is this what heaven feels like? I closed my eyes and felt at ease, but I heard the sound of water. When I opened my eyes, I saw Geum Taeyang gently washing my back with soap in his hands.
“Tell me if it hurts.”
His hands moved gently over my skin. Shoulders, back, arms… He washed them one by one with care. This meticulousness was one of Geum Taeyang’s hidden charms. He looked cold and scary on the outside, but he was actually the most affectionate and delicate person. His side that only I knew.
As he stroked my cheek to wash away the dirt and dust that had spattered on my face during the fight, I suddenly leaned my face against his hand, like a cat. His hand paused for a moment, then moved gently again.
As I finished washing up and came out of the room with a towel wrapped around me, my phone rang with a notification sound. When I checked the message, it was from senior Seohee.
[The exchange is over. Are you okay, Damiya? Where did you suddenly go?]
It didn’t feel very important. Right now, only this moment with Geum Taeyang was meaningful.
[Yes, that’s okay. I’ll contact you later.]
I simply replied and turned off my phone.
I walked toward Geum Taeyang, who was lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling. His face was still expressionless, but his eyes followed me gently. I climbed on top of him. His hands wrapped around my thighs. It was a natural movement.
I looked into his eyes. Deep, dark, but no longer cold eyes. I saw myself reflected there. I slowly brought my face closer to his. I covered his eyelids with my lips.
Carefully, gently, like the fluttering wings of a butterfly, I kissed his eyes, followed his nose, and lightly kissed his tip. And finally, I covered his lips with mine.
At first, it was just a gentle touch, but soon I was biting and sucking his lower lip. Geum Taeyang’s hands held my waist more tightly. His lips responded to mine, locking them. His tongue dug between my lips, and our tongues intertwined. A deep kiss with hot breath and saliva exchanged.
After locking lips like that for a while, he started to breathe heavily and raised his head. His eyes met mine. I cupped his face with both hands.
“I love you.”
Geum Taeyang’s eyes widened slightly. And soon, a smile spread across his lips.
“I love you too.”
The moment I heard those words, my heart pounded as if it would burst. I kissed his lips again. This time, deeper and more passionately.
As we kissed, my hands began to explore his body. I untied the waistband of his bathrobe, and it split open on both sides, revealing his naked body. His skin was still wet from the shower, and it had a soft glow.
I brought my lips to his nape. The moment I touched him, I felt the golden sun tremble slightly. I ran my tongue down to the base of his ear, then down to his collarbone, and lightly clenched my teeth. A red mark remained clearly on his tanned skin.
“Ugh…”
A moan escaped from Geum Taeyang’s mouth. The sound gave him courage and he went down further. He touched the left nipple with his tongue while his lips were on the firm chest, and it quickly became hard. He bit it with his lips and sucked it slowly.
Geum Taeyang’s chest rose and fell as he took a deep breath. I also became out of breath. While I was caressing his nipples with my mouth, my vagina was also getting hotter.
When I felt I had explored her chest enough, I went down to her stomach. I ran my tongue along her abs and kissed here and there. As I kissed around her navel and groped her lower stomach with my hand, I could feel his cock standing firmly under her gown.
As I opened the gown completely and pulled it to the sides, Geum Taeyang’s naked body was completely exposed. I swallowed and wrapped my hand around his thing. It was hot and hard. As I slowly moved it up and down, a clear liquid flowed out from the tip.
I got off the bed and knelt between his legs. I kissed the inside of his thighs and ran my tongue over his groin, feeling his muscles tense up.
As I put my lips on his balls and gently rolled them with my tongue, Geum Taeyang’s breathing became rougher. I enjoyed his reaction and now focused on my dick.
I wrapped my hands around his and put his glans in my mouth. At first, I only held it in a little bit and then bit and sucked only the glans with my lips. When I lightly touched the tip of his urethra with my tongue, his thighs flinched.
“Damiya…”
I put it deeper into my mouth at the sound of his voice calling my name. I slowly sucked it, rolling it with my tongue as if I was eating my favorite candy. As I lifted my head up and down while firmly squeezing it with my lips, I could now take more than half of it in my mouth.
I looked up at him for a moment. Geum Taeyang’s eyes were dark with desire. Watching me sucking his thing seemed to excite him even more. Feeling that gaze, I put my dick in my mouth again.
Geum Taeyang’s hand gently stroked my hair. His touch made me take his thing deeper into my mouth. I swallowed it deeply in one go, pulled it out, and wrapped my tongue around the shaft again. I pulled my mouth away, took a moment to catch my breath, and then gently rolled his balls in my mouth and rubbed them.
I did my best to satisfy him. When I felt his cock twitching inside my mouth, I sucked harder. A long sigh escaped from Geum Taeyang’s mouth.
Suddenly, Geum Taeyang got up and laid me down on the bed. Then he got off the bed and turned my body so that my head was hanging over the edge of the bed. With my head slightly off the edge of the bed, he looked down at my face. I could tell what he wanted just from the look in his eyes.
I stretched my neck as straight as possible so that his dick could easily enter my throat. Geum Taeyang stood in front of me, holding his dick with one hand and lightly holding my chin with the other. Then he rubbed the tip of his dick against my lips and slowly, but deeply, pushed it in.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
Every time his penis went deep into my throat and out, I gasped. When his thick, long dick passed my Adam’s apple and reached the entrance of my esophagus, I instinctively gagged. But this uncontrollable sensation turned me on even more. Every time he filled my throat with his, a hot sensation spread from my lower abdomen. My pussy was already soaked and soaking the bed sheets.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
As he pushed harder and deeper, I felt a strange pleasure. The feeling of surrendering myself completely, the feeling of being dominated by him, made every corner of my body burn. Geum Taeyang now moved in and out of my throat without hesitation, thrusting his thing deep inside. The saliva flowing out of my mouth ran down my face and soaked my hair.
Every time the penis rubbed my esophagus, I felt an electric shock running through my lower body. An intense sensation, as if my entire body’s nerves were being twisted, came over me. It was a strange feeling that seemed like both pain and pleasure.
At first, my body felt uncomfortable, but as he continued to violate my neck, at some point, the inside of my vagina began to contract in sync with his movements. My lower body also responded as if it was in sync with his cock moving in and out of my throat. This was my first time experiencing this. The rougher his movements became, the more strongly my body responded.
Huhu!
I felt my vagina throbbing, and suddenly a strong heat rose from below. An orgasm that I could no longer endure came rushing in. With his thing filling my throat, I reached orgasm with just that stimulation. My whole body stiffened and my legs shook on their own. At that moment, liquid gushed out from my vagina like a fountain. The bed sheets were soaked in an instant.
“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!”
Even in the midst of the climax waves that swept over my entire body, Geum Taeyang continued to violate my throat without stopping. His hand grabbed my face, and I could feel his grip growing stronger.
Judging by the quickening movement of his waist and the harder his cock became, it seemed like he was going to ejaculate soon. I held onto the bed sheets with both hands and held it in. Geum Taeyang pushed his waist hard one last time and buried his cock all the way into my throat.
Buzz-buzz- buzz—
The cum spurted out of my esophagus. The hot, sticky liquid went down my throat. I tried to swallow his cum.
“Ugh…ugh…”
But there was so much of it that some of it leaked out of my mouth. I continued to swallow the cum that was gushing out like water from a faucet. Taking it inside me felt like I was putting his very existence inside my body.
His penis, which had been ejaculating for a long time, finally slipped out of my mouth. The mixture of semen and saliva on my vagina hung like a thread. I licked his glans with my tongue and sucked it with my lips to clean up the remaining semen.
“Haa… Haa… Haa…”
I looked up at him, panting and lying upside down. Geum Taeyang’s penis was still hard and resting on my face. The last drop of semen fell from the tip of his penis and settled on my lips. I licked it with my tongue and swallowed it.
Wait. I’M Coming.
I stuck out my tongue and touched the penis of the golden sun standing in front of me. The smell of the penis and the taste of semen lingered in my mouth. My whole body felt hot and my mind went blank. I lost my mind for a moment due to the ecstasy.
“Take a deeper look.”
Geum Taeyang pushed his dick into my mouth again. This time, he went deeper and more roughly. I groaned and accepted his dick deep into my throat. He didn’t seem to care about my condition. He pushed his dick in as if my mouth was his vagina.
The glans pushed past my Adam’s apple again, and I felt a urge to squirm, but it was soon overcome by pleasure. I felt like a female panting for the rough male’s cock. I stuck my tongue out and opened my mouth as wide as I could to accept his cock.
“Ugh… Ugh…”
A burning sensation came to the inside of my throat. Suddenly, Geum Taeyang’s penis became harder and hot semen poured out again. I was surprised by the sudden spurt, but I tried to swallow it forcefully. However, the amount was too much.
“Coolook!”
Finally, I spit out the cum. Semen overflowed from my nose and mouth. Hot liquid ran down my chin and neck. Even as I gasped for breath, cum continued to spurt out of my cum. I closed my eyes at the sensation of it spraying on my face.
“Whoa…Whoa…”
I stared at the swaying cock above my face, gasping for breath. It twitched as if trying to squeeze every last drop of cum out of the glans. The unrealistic sight brought ecstasy.
“Sorry… I’m sorry…”
I apologized for not being able to swallow it properly. My face turned red with a mixture of embarrassment and desire. Geum Taeyang looked down at my face and smiled.
“I guess I should punish you.”
His voice dropped a tone. He got me up and made me lie face down on the bed. He lowered his waist and lifted his buttocks up. All rational thoughts disappeared, and only the instinct to surrender my body to him remained.
“Punish this poor bitch…”
I looked back at Geum Taeyang while lying face down and begged. I couldn’t believe it was coming out of my mouth, but at that moment, I really wanted to be called that. Geum Taeyang grabbed my buttocks and spread them apart. My whole body trembled as I felt his hot cock rubbing against my vaginal opening.
“What kind of punishment should I give?”
His low voice lingered in my ears. My pussy was already soaking wet, and every time his dick touched it, juice flowed out.
The inside of my vagina was itching so much that I couldn’t stand it anymore and rubbed my butt against his dick. All rational thought disappeared and only desire ruled my body.
“Please punish this wicked, sloppy pussy.”
I couldn’t believe those words came out of my mouth. But at that moment, they were true. Geum Taeyang grabbed my buttocks and slowly pushed his dick in. But instead of going deep, he stayed at the entrance and moved as if tickling it.
“Ah…”
Her body trembled sweetly. She shook her waist in ticklish pleasure and wanted it deeper.
“Put in a little more…”
My pleading voice sounded unfamiliar. But Geum Taeyang kept touching only the entrance. I felt like I was going crazy because the orgasm that was about to explode was not reaching its peak and was gathering. Something inside my body was on the verge of exploding, but that moment did not come.
“Please… I beg you…”
Tears flowed down my face. I gasped and pleaded with him. I could feel Geum Taeyang’s breathing getting heavier behind me.
Suddenly, the golden sun’s penis entered the uterus all at once. The moment he kissed me deep inside, my waist arched like a bow. My head tilted back on its own and a breathless moan burst out.
“Whooo!”
My whole body trembled violently and my vaginal fluids gushed out like a fountain. The waves of orgasm came crashing down on me, leaving me speechless. I couldn’t even breathe properly. I just trembled and took in his dick more deeply.
“This is such a sloppy sight…”
Geum Taeyang’s voice rang in my ears. With those words, he slapped my buttocks. With a slap, a warm sensation spread through my buttocks. Strangely enough, the pain turned into a greater pleasure.
With each stroke of my butt, more of my juice flowed out. I wanted to squeeze his cock tighter and hold it deeper inside me. Every time his thing pulsed inside me, it felt like electricity was running through my body.
As the cervix and glans rubbed against each other, the pleasure was so intense that I couldn’t breathe.
“Oh my… Heuk…”
My panting breath echoed throughout the room. Every time Geum Taeyang pulled out and then inserted his penis hard, another orgasm came rushing in. Each time, my fluids gushed out like a fountain. The sound of flesh hitting flesh grew louder and louder.
“Ugh… Ah…”
His cock poured hot semen into my cervix. The feeling of it filling me up, I reached orgasm again. My whole body trembled and convulsed.
Geum Taeyang slowly tried to pull out his dick, but my vagina wouldn’t let go of his dick. It tried to pull out as if it was craving more of him. I lay face down and gasped for breath.
“Haa.. Haa…”
Geum Taeyang spread my ass. I felt his gaze following the cum flowing out of my vagina. Suddenly, his thumb started rubbing my anus.
“Ah!”
My body stiffened and I flinched. My vagina twitched in response.
“There…”
I couldn’t continue speaking properly. Geum Taeyang gently pressed my anus with his thumb and then immediately inserted his penis into my vagina again.
“Oh my!”
He laid his body on top of me as I panted. Under his weight, I buried myself deeper into the bed. Geum Taeyang thrust his cock into my vagina without hesitation. I was being fucked by him like a bitch. Even though this situation was so absurd, my body was shaking with intense pleasure.
Geum Taeyang grabbed my arm and started moving more violently. I orgasmed once again from the pleasure his cock gave me. My whole body shook as I poured out my love juice.
Geum Taeyang pushed his dick in with all his might for the last time, then pressed me down against his body. His hands grabbed my hair and he breathed hot breath into my ear.
“I’m pregnant.”
His whisper sent shivers down my spine. Even in my dazed state, the meaning of his words sunk deep into me. I stuck my tongue out and answered, breathing heavily.
“Yes… Yep…”
The moment my answer escaped my trembling lips, Geum Taeyang’s entire body tensed up. I felt his penis inside me suddenly swell up more firmly.
“Ugh..”
With his low groan, the sensation of hot semen spurting deep inside my womb once again surged. It was hotter and filled me in larger quantities than before. It was as if he was really trying to make me pregnant.
“Whoaang!”
I screamed without realizing it. My uterus seemed to open deeper with his last ejaculation. As if it was preparing to receive all of his semen. At that moment, another small orgasm surged through me. A thrill spread from my fingertips to my toes.
Geum Taeyang lay on top of me, breathing heavily. His heartbeat was transmitted through my back. A fast and strong heartbeat. We stayed still for a long time, feeling only each other’s body heat and breath.
Inside me, filled with his cum. As if we were one.
————————
After a night at the motel, the next day, I returned to school with Geum Taeyang. My body was still sore from yesterday, but my mind was strangely at ease. I held Geum Taeyang’s hand tightly as I passed the main gate of the campus, and the atmosphere around me was unusual. Students were gathered and making a fuss, and some were looking at us and whispering.
“What is it…?”
There was a crowd of people in front of the campus bulletin board. As I approached, I noticed an emergency notice titled, “Group assault incident during exchange.”
“Geum Taeyang started a fight during the exchange…”
“No, I heard that Geum Taeyang got beaten up by gangsters and fought?”
“The vice president should be expelled now…”
The students’ chattering rang in my ears. Geum Taeyang held my hand tightly and walked forward without changing his expression. When I looked up at him with anxious eyes, he whispered in a calm voice.
“Don’t worry about it.”
When we arrived in front of the student council building, professors and student council officers were busily going back and forth. Among them, senior Seohee spotted us and ran over to us.
“Dami! Are you okay? You don’t know how worried I was when you suddenly disappeared yesterday.”
Senior Seohee’s gaze turned to Geum Taeyang. Her eyes were a mixture of accusation and suspicion.
“The school was completely turned upside down because of you. Our school’s image was ruined during the exchange game.”
Geum Taeyang answered with an expressionless face.
“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of it.”
At those words, Seohee’s expression became even more distorted.
“What? What is that…”
At that moment, a student and a professor walked hurriedly toward us.
“Student Geum Taeyang, please come to the president’s office immediately.”
Geum Taeyang nodded calmly. He let go of my hand and said one last thing.
“I’ll be back soon.”
After he disappeared, Senior Seohee grabbed my arm and pulled me.
“Dami, what happened yesterday? You suddenly disappeared during the exchange and then Geum Taeyang came out looking for you… After that, I heard that Geum Taeyang was beaten by some punks in the alley and taken to the hospital. Now the PE teacher and vice principal are making a fuss saying that Geum Taeyang should be expelled!”
My face turned pale. This was turning into a much bigger deal than I had expected.
“Me… That’s…”
I couldn’t continue speaking properly. Senior Seohee sighed and grabbed my shoulder tightly.
“First of all, you absolutely must stay quiet. It seems like you are related to Geum Taeyang, but no one knows that you are related.”
My heart sank. Geum Taeyang is going to take responsibility for everything on his own? Does that make sense?
“No… I have to go and tell them. It started because of me…”
Senior Seohee shook her head.
“Just stay quiet, Damiya. If you get involved, it’ll be a mess..”
There was a report that Geum Taeyang had assaulted some thugs, and the PE teacher and the vice principal were desperate to have Geum Taeyang expelled, claiming that he had brought disrepute upon the school.
In addition, some of the gangsters also reported Geum Taeyang’s past misdeeds. The rumors grew like a snowball, and the school became a complete mess. I became more and more desperate.
“Maybe it would be better…”
As I buried my face in my hands, feeling lost, someone patted my shoulder. When I looked up, it was Teacher Jiyeon.
“Dami, do you have a minute?”
I followed her to Ms. Jiyeon’s office. As soon as she closed the door, she spoke with a serious expression.
“This is more serious than I thought. Geum Taeyang is blaming himself for everything. But in reality, there was another reason, right?”
At those words, I looked up in surprise.
“How did you know?”
Teacher Jiyeon smiled gently.
“What happened in Gyeongju… I know you helped me. And this time, you moved to help Yeonhee.”
I felt like tears were about to burst out. Teacher Jiyeon held my hand tightly.
“Tell me the whole story. I’ll find a way to help.”
I told her everything. I honestly told her about how I saw Yeonhee in danger and tried to help her, and how Geum Taeyang came to save me. Teacher Jiyeon listened to the end and nodded.
“Okay, I’ll help you as much as I can. I’ll make sure Yeonhee and Seohee cooperate, too, so don’t worry too much.”
Those words were a great comfort. With the help of teacher Jiyeon, senior Seohee also actively defended Geum Taeyang, and Yeonhee’s testimony was also decisive. It was revealed that she was being threatened by gangsters, and it was also acknowledged that Geum Taeyang’s actions were not simple violence but defensive actions.
Although the physical education teacher and vice principal’s personal revenge intentions were revealed, Geum Taeyang was eventually suspended for three weeks for violating school rules. It wasn’t a severe punishment, but it still weighed heavily on his heart.
“I’m sorry… because of me…”
Geum Taeyang smiled and said, patting my head.
“It’s okay. It’s even better. Now you can rest and play for three weeks.”
His attitude was still calm, but something felt off. It was strange to see him act as if the story was just going to go with the flow.
That night, lying alone in my dorm room, I was lost in thought. Suddenly, something came to mind. A game scenario.
“Yeah, in the original game…”
In the original game scenario, Geum Taeyang was supposed to disappear from school at this point. In order for Hyun-woo and the heroines’ harem route to proceed smoothly, the villain Geum Taeyang had to be eliminated. The fact that he was suspended meant that things were proceeding according to the game scenario.
My hair stood on end in fear. I looked into the empty space and saw a blurry system window.
[Reach the happy ending.]
“Fuck…”
Suddenly, everything made sense. The game was going in the direction of the disappearance of the golden sun. He was originally a villain. I jumped out of bed and shouted into the air.
“This fucking system! Why the hell are you doing this to me!”
Anger and despair mixed together, and I threw pillows and made a mess of the room. Eventually, I collapsed on the bed and screamed for a long time.
“I hate it… I hate it… Why does it have to be like this? He’s not a villain anymore… Why are you trying to get rid of him?”
I looked into the empty space again with eyes tired from crying. The system window was still there. It was like a stuffed stigma in front of me. Indelible.
I lay on the bed and stared blankly at the ceiling for a long time. What should I do now? If the game ends like this, will the golden sun disappear? Or will I return to my original world? In both cases, it seemed like I would end up parting with him.
“No…”
I slowly got up. I buried my face in my knees and thought. It didn’t make sense to end the game like this. I couldn’t give up on Geum Taeyang. I was determined to do whatever it took to save him.
“I’ll do anything. I can’t let it end like this.”
I changed my clothes with a stern expression. I opened the window and looked at the big tree in front of the dormitory.
“Sun, wait. I’m coming.”
I carefully grabbed the branch as I climbed over the window frame. The night wind was cold and hit my face, but my heart was already burning. I would do whatever it took to save Geum Taeyang from this game scenario. No matter what the system said, whether it was a happy ending or a bad ending, we would be together.
I climbed down the tree and stepped into the darkness. Whether my choice was right or wrong, my mind was set. If it weren’t for my life with him, no happy ending would mean anything.
0 Comments